Chapter Text
Hermione had always been curious of Magical Creatures. This fascination had only grown as she entered her Fourth Year at Hogwarts.
She had studied up on House Elves, learning their truly appalling conditions. She'd even set up S.P.E.W. in order to assist. Though much to her chagrin, it didn't seem like anyone appreciated it- Elf or human.
Now Hermione had a new target for her creature research.
Ron had speculated countless times that the Champion of Beauxbatons, Fleur Delacour, was a Veela. There seemed to be some merit to Ron's theory. She certainly made heads turn when she entered a room. Her platinum blonde hair also had a curiously silvery quality to it, similar to the Veela Hermione had seen at the Quidditch World Cup earlier in the year.
They were a couple of weeks into the school year, the horrors of the Quidditch World Cup seeming some time ago now, and yet the memory of the Bulgarian Quidditch team's mascots burned in Hermione's mind. Hermione, who had long been horrified by Muggle sports teams that mistreated animals that matched their sports teams mascots, had been equally horrified by the use of the elegant Veela as mascots.
They looked so charming, so alluring, so regal… It cheapened them to reduce them to sexualised mascots. Though, Hermione would be lying if she said she hadn't also felt her eyes glued to the beautiful humanoid creatures...
She'd been relieved that the males around her were far too concerned with controlling their own reactions to the powerful thrall of the creatures to notice her more-than-friendly appreciation of the stunning women.
It brought a blush to Hermione's cheeks to think about her reaction for too long. As if she needed another reason to be shunned by the girls in the dormitories.
No, she would focus on more academic pursuits. Questions of her attractions and sexuality were such trivial matters. They could wait to be considered another day.
A day hopefully several years from now, when Hermione was less startled by it all, that is.
Her own reaction to Veela aside, Hermione had caught a curiosity for the creatures. So they became her latest research project. They had proved a topic most elusive in the library, further stoking Hermione's eagerness to learn more.
She had even brought it up at one of the trio's visits to Hagrid's Hut, deftly hiding one of Hagrid's rock cakes in her pocket while asking if he knew of any resources on the creatures. Hagrid's baking was truly atrocious. But he was so lovely and so earnest, Hermione just had to hide his offerings in her pocket or handbag when they visited so his feelings wouldn't be hurt. As far as the overly large man knew, the trio loved his baking. Hagrid's eyes crinkled as he smiled widely, noting how fast the trio were devouring the baking. Hermione smiled politely, hoping Hagrid wouldn't notice Ron had crudely hidden two rock cakes in a pot plant beside the door.
It was near the end of their visit when Hermione asked Hagrid about Veela.
"Veela, eh?" Hagrid rumbled in his bassy voice. He scratched his beard thoughtfully, "They're qui'e the reclusive lot. They bin keepin' themselves to themselves fer as long as they've been 'round!"
"There must be some books on them, though," Hermione commented, "After all, wizarding folk seem to have had plenty of encounters with them."
"I wouldn't mind having an encounter with Fleur Delacour," Ron chimed in, his eyes momentarily glazing over, "Maybe I could help you with your research by asking her…"
Hermione snorted.
"She's so full of herself I doubt she would give you the time of day," Hermione shot back.
It was true. Fleur Delacour, despite only having been on the Hogwarts grounds for just over a week, had already racked up quite the reputation. Although half the population seemed to fawn over her, Fleur had already become known as a total Ice Queen. She frequently froze out her peers, was rude to others, and complained constantly.
Hermione had taken an instant dislike to her when she had noticed her laughing amongst her friends during Dumbledore's speech. She reminded Hermione awfully of the girls at her Muggle school who used to bully her.
"Harry, speakin' o' the other Champions," Hagrid interrupted before Ron could bicker with Hermione, "I wanted ta talk ta ye about the Tournament."
"I didn't put my name in," Harry replied flatly. It had become his default response whenever the Tournament came up, given that's all anyone seemed interested in.
Ron's brows knitted together. Hermione could tell he didn't quite believe Harry, something that was quickly forming a wedge between the two friends.
Hagrid looked thoughtful, perhaps weighing up whether or not that was true. After a long pause, he nodded.
"Tha's good enough fer me," Hagrid said solemnly, "But yer goin' ta need ta be careful. I'm sure ye know people have died in this Tournament in the past. It isn' anythin' ta take lightly."
Harry nodded, paling.
There was a tense silence over the trio as they trudged back to the castle after that conversation. Ron seemed to be silently broiling, his brows still knitted firmly together and his jaw set. Harry, on the other hand, seemed even more confused and alarmed. Hagrid was hardly known to be gung-ho on safety, after all. A warning from him carried a lot of weight.
They had just stepped into the Entrance Hall as a small cluster of Beauxbatons students were gliding towards the exit. They came to a stop as the trio sloped in the doors. The girls looked thoroughly put out at having to wait. Hermione had to withhold an eye roll.
Most of the girls from Beauxbatons looked like they had stepped right off a runway. They wore their silk summer uniforms no matter what the weather, short skirts and high heels included. Hermione felt like pointing out to them that they couldn't win extra points from the judges at the Tournament just from looking good.
Fleur Delacour stepped forward, eying the trio with dissatisfaction. Her eyes were a sky blue that was so blue, it almost seemed unnatural. Hermione wondered idly if she had vainly charmed her irises to be more blue. Fleur's proud gaze fell on Harry and she smiled, though it seemed more like a sneer.
"'Arry Potter," Fleur greeted imperiously, "'Ow are you coping wiz ze pressure? We will 'ave ze first media encounter next week at ze weighing of ze wands."
Her voice was silky and delicate, unlike what Hermione had expected. Her French accent was also far thicker than Hermione had expected. She seemed newer to English than Hermione had expected. After all, she had heard through the grapevine that Fleur was something of a gifted student herself.
"Don't remind me," Harry groaned, "I'm really not looking forward to it."
"If you did not want to participate, you should not 'ave put your name in ze Goblet," Fleur said airily, flipping her mane of blonde hair over one of her shoulders. The girls on either side of her tittered, causing Harry to blush with annoyance.
"I didn't put it in there," Harry growled.
Fleur muttered something in French, causing the girls around her to titter again. She flashed Harry a sly smile before strutting around him and gliding out of the Entrance Hall, her cronies in tow.
"Bloody hell," Harry groaned, kicking at the stone floor, frustrated.
"I don't usually say this about other girls," Hermione said, "But Merlin, she is a bitch."
This seemed to cheer Harry up a bit. Ron, however, was looking forlornly out the door, watching Fleur leave.
"Blimey," Ron sighed, before turning back to the other two, "You can't really blame her for calling you out on the name in the Goblet. She's just saying what we're all thinking."
"What we're all thinking?" Harry echoed, balling his hands into fists.
Oh, Merlin.
Hermione had seen a couple of tiffs between the boys in the past, but this looked like it was going to be a real corker.
"Oh come on, Harry!" Ron exclaimed, his voice raising, "Who do you think you're fooling?!"
"I'm not trying to fool anyone!" Harry bellowed back.
Their voices were echoing around the cavernous Entrance Hall. Hermione suddenly found herself wishing that the lesson on Silencing Charms that Professor Flitwick had scheduled for the following week had been held before now. She sorely wished she could stop the two boys from making a scene. Some Slytherins had entered the Entrance Hall and were standing on the fringes, sniggering amongst themselves as they watched.
"Come off it!" Ron shouted, "I thought you were my best mate! But instead you go behind my back and find out a way to put your own name in the goblet—not even letting me in on it!"
"You're mental!" Harry roared, "Why the hell would I do that?! The Tournament is bloody dangerous!"
"Probably just to get more attention!" Ron replied, purpling, "For once the focus was going to be on a Tournament instead of the Boy Who Lived and you couldn't stand it, could you mate?!"
Harry flushed with anger, almost shaking with fury. Ron had crossed a line now. Hermione knew how much Harry loathed the attention. Ron did too, deep down, when he wasn't blinded by his own jealousy.
"Fuck you!" Harry shouted.
"Whatever," Ron hissed, turning on his heel and stalking out of the Entrance Hall and back outside.
Hermione sighed heavily, turning to Harry.
"Hopefully a walk outside will cool him off," Hermione said to Harry. Harry scowled.
"I wouldn't bloody bet on it," Harry growled, taking off towards the Gryffindor Common Room. Hermione followed the furious raven-haired boy, sighing. This was set to be a long year.
A week later, it was Hermione's birthday. Unfortunately for her, the rift between the two boys had only widened further. It seemed like she would spend her fifteenth birthday bouncing between her two best friends.
She was having breakfast with Harry this morning, planning to have lunch with Ron later in the day. Harry was pointedly ignoring the redheaded boy who was sitting further down the Gryffindor table, discussing Quidditch with Dean and Seamus.
Harry plastered a big grin on his face, producing a package wrapped in scarlet and gold wrapping paper.
"Happy birthday, 'Mione," Harry said, handing it to her.
"Thanks, Harry," Hermione smiled, unwrapping it eagerly. Her face lit up as she saw a set of books by Charles Dickens.
"Thought you might have missed the Muggle world a bit," Harry said with a boyish smile, "Did you ever have to study one of these in English class?"
"No, but I love Dickens," Hermione replied, smiling widely, "Thanks, Harry!"
The morning owls burst into the Great Hall, dropping a few letters and packages from her family. She had received several textbooks from her parents, which delighted her. She had secretly wanted to keep up with some of the Muggle studies that she had forgone when accepting her offer to Hogwarts over a Muggle school.
"Only you would be excited to get textbooks as a gift," Harry chuckled, looking at the gift from Hermione's parents, "D'you think all your presents will be books?"
"I wouldn't be upset if they were," Hermione replied honestly, tearing into a gift from Hagrid. It was crudely wrapped in brown paper and she was relieved that it didn't seem to be a package of baking.
Sure enough, it was another book. The cover was glossy, a deep forest green leather-bound hardcover book. It looked new and expensive. Hermione was floored by Hagrid's generosity. She looked at the small note tucked inside the front cover.
"Happee Birthdae Hermione,
I looked in to one of my contacts in my Magical Creatures cirkles. They helped me source this for you. Hope this helps you with that curiosity of yours! I am so pleased that one of you three has ended up been as interested in Magical Creatures as I am.
Best,
Hagrid."
Hermione looked at the cover again. In light gold cursive on the cover was the title: Siren Song: Veela and Their Habits.
Hermione was absolutely thrilled, looking forward to reading about the creatures already. She had to restrain herself from delving into the book already, putting it aside with her other gifts and letters.
Her mind was already whirring though; did the title mean that Veela were descended from Sirens? It would certainly make sense.
"Hermione?" Harry asked, waving a hand in front of her face.
"Sorry Harry," Hermione apologised, "What were you saying?"
"I was saying that I know we were going to hang in the Common Room tonight for your birthday, but I'll be a bit late because of the weighing wands thing for the Tournament," Harry explained.
"Oh, right," Hermione replied. Harry's time was being taken up more and more with the Tournament. It was a shame, but at least she still got to see him on her birthday.
"Sorry," Harry apologised.
"It isn't your fault," Hermione assured.
Despite Harry being tangled up with Tournament duties again, Hermione's birthday went very well. She had all her favourite classes; Transfiguration, Charms, Arithmancy and Ancient Runes. Ron was in surprisingly good spirits when she sat with him at lunchtime. He didn't even raise his feud with Harry once. He and Ginny had got Hermione some nice gifts, too. Hermione rather suspected from the nice bracelet she received that Ginny had taken charge on the gift selection, but she appreciated Ron all the same.
After dinner, Hermione played Exploding Snap and Wizarding Chess in the Common Room with Ron, Ginny and Neville.
Hermione couldn't help but feel a little exasperated when Ron pointedly got up and left in the middle of a game of Exploding Snap when Harry entered the Common Room. It had just about been a birthday free of their drama. Ginny shot her a sympathetic smile.
"He'll get over it," Ginny assured.
"Yeah, but how long will it take?" Hermione retorted. She changed the subject quickly as Harry sat down, observing the game.
"How was the wand weighing thing?" Ginny asked, flipping a card down on the table.
Harry sighed.
"Terrible," he groaned, "Everyone acted like I shouldn't be there. Except for this dreadful reporter, Rita Skeeter. She wouldn't get out of my face. Fleur called me a 'little boy' again… Oh, and turns out Ron was right, at least partly—She said her wand has a Veela hair in it from her grandmother. So I guess that makes her a quarter Veela."
"Really!" Hermione exclaimed. Interesting.
"Doesn't make her less of a bitch," Ginny commented under her breath. Hermione couldn't help but smirk. She had to agree.
Harry seemed reluctant to talk anymore about the Tournament, though. Instead he fished around in his bag, producing a (slightly squashed) cardboard box full of cupcakes.
"I tried to get a candle or something," Harry said awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck.
"Oh, Harry! It's perfect!" Hermione exclaimed, "I wasn't expecting anything like a cake."
"Well, they're cupcakes," Harry said, "Hardly cakes."
"Still! They're great!" Ginny said, blushing a little as she complimented Harry, "Plus, with Ron sulking, we'll actually get to eat a decent amount!"
Hermione smiled. At least there was a slight upside to her friends being in an argument.
Later that night, she finally slipped into the cover of her four-poster bed in the Gryffindor dormitory. She drew the curtains around the bed, revelling in one of the few moments of privacy she got while at school. She settled her pillows behind her back, getting comfortable before pulling out the book Hagrid had got her.
She frowned as she heard Lavender gossiping loudly to Parvati. It was clearly bedtime. They should just go down to the Common Room if they felt like talking.
Thankfully, she'd finally had the lesson on Silencing Charms that she'd been looking forward to for weeks. She flicked her wand, pleased when the gossiping voices were quickly shut out.
She wriggled, getting comfortable nestled amongst her voluminous blankets and pillows. She felt the tensions of the day fade as she began to read. The book was fascinating, even in its early chapters.
Veela were descended from Sirens, it turns out. They had settled in woodland areas, and been around for a very long time. They were referred to intermittently in ancient texts as nymphs, Harpies and the like. Unlike their Siren ancestors, the Veela loathed the water. They had developed into an avian species, preferring dry and warm climates.
Hermione read on, soaking up the knowledge eagerly before she finally fell asleep.
The next morning, Hermione leafed through the book at the breakfast table, still deeply engrossed in learning more about Veela.
Ginny slumped down into a seat beside her.
"Merlin, you'd think Delacour had never seen a winter before," Ginny growled.
"What's that?" Hermione asked, looking up from her book. Ginny groaned.
"I forgot what you're like when you have new books," Ginny replied, "Anyway, I just got held up by Delacour loudly complaining about how cold it is. Maybe the Beauxbatons lot shouldn't have packed only summer uniforms then? Gods, its not like its going to kill her!"
Hermione, fascinated, leafed back to the page in her book about Veela's habitat. They loathed water and the cold; thriving in warm and dry climates. The textbook noted that Veela would exhibit poor tempers and increased physical proximity with peers when outside of their ideal climate.
Hermione looked up, looking across to the Ravenclaw table. Indeed, Fleur was scowling, nestled up so closely to one of her peers she was practically sitting on the girl's lap. The classmate seemed used to it, an arm slung around Fleur's shoulders absently as she ate her own breakfast.
"Curious," Hermione murmured. She wondered how fully Fleur exhibited Veela attributes as a quarter-blooded Veela. She certainly seemed affected by habitat.
"What is?" Ginny asked suspiciously, "You have that tone in your voice like you're going to rope me into another one of your projects or get me to prove one of your hypotheses. If I'm not going to do spew, I'm not going to do whatever your next hare-brained scheme is."
"They aren't hare-brained," Hermione replied irritably, her eyes still on Fleur, "And it isn't spew, it's S.P.E.W."
"You should get rid of whoever came up with that name," Ron said, sitting down on Hermione's other side.
"I came up with that name!" Hermione replied, thoroughly nettled.
Ron exchanged looks with Ginny across Hermione.
"For Pete's sake!" Hermione snapped, gathering up her things, "I'm going to the library until classes start."
"Oh come on!" Ginny protested, as Hermione slung her bag on her shoulder, "We didn't even do anything!"
"Leave her be," Ron advised his sister wisely, "She can be a right moody one."
Hermione scowled, storming off to the library without another word. Sometimes Ron and Ginny could be bloody annoying. Sometimes it felt like nobody understood her.
But maybe this was just normal teen angst.
Hermione sighed, setting her things down on one of her favourite tables in the library. It was usually quite deserted in the mornings before class.
Hermione pulled out her book on Veela again, before pulling out a small notebook. The notebook was one of her gifts from Ginny and Ron, along with the bracelet.
She opened up the first page, inking a quill before scrawling: How Strongly Do Veela Habits Present Themselves in Part-Blooded Individuals?
She underlined the title, before making a careful subtitle: Environment.
She paused for a moment, wondering if it crossed a line to study one of her fellow students. Then she remembered how truly dreadful Fleur was, quickly pushing her guilt to one side.
"Subject appears greatly affected by cold, damp climate—consistent with the textbook findings on full-blooded Veela. Exhibiting poor temper and close physical proximity to peers."
Hermione smiled, pleased with her findings from breakfast, before turning back to the book from Hagrid.
She wondered what other observations she could discover. Perhaps she could even end up writing her own textbook on partial-Veela. She was sure it would be a helpful resource to aid wizarding culture in understanding them better. Maybe it would even stop them from being so overly-sexualised in wizarding media.
Hermione read on. Veela tended to prefer lighter diets, grazing on fruit, vegetables, nuts and the occasional seafood throughout the day, rather than three square meals. That would certainly explain why the Ravenclaw girls were always remarking on how little Fleur ate at mealtimes. Hermione was also sure she had overheard Fleur complaining about how heavy the food was at Hogwarts.
Hermione turned the page of the book, reading further. There were some foods that Veela couldn't help but binge themselves on, that they found irresistible. Hermione was entirely baffled by the list: honey, olives and strawberries.
She had to test this theory.
Hermione packed up her things again, figuring she had just enough time to stop past the kitchens before classes started. She could also try and get in some discussion with the House Elves about their freedom. She was grateful that Fred and George had shown her where the kitchen was before S.P.E.W., because they definitely wouldn't have shown her otherwise.
As she walked there, Hermione wondered idly if the extra step of actively conducting tests on a schoolmate was too far. It certainly did go beyond standard observation.
Almost as if on cue, Hermione turned a corridor corner, coming across a slight altercation in the hallways.
Colin Creevey seemed to be the latest boy caught in Fleur's thrall. He was standing in front of Fleur and her friends, all but drooling. Hermione was too late to catch what he had said, but Fleur had a look of disgust and disdain on her face.
"Ew, non," Fleur said, fixing Colin with a look that would make even the bravest thirteen-year-old quake in his boots.
"I-I-I- Just one photograph?" Colin asked, blushing, "You're just so pretty!"
Fleur looked at Colin as if he were dirt on her shoe, flipping her hair contemptuously over one shoulder.
She didn't even deign to reply to Colin this time, simply gliding past him with a disgruntled "ugh!"
Fleur's friends followed her, giggling and conversing rapidly in French. They left the poor boy in their wake, subject to the jeers of some nearby Sixth-Year Slytherins. Colin looked as if he might cry.
Hermione suddenly made her mind up. Fleur was heartless—it was hardly wrong to run a few tests on her without her knowledge, especially when she wouldn't know any different.
Hermione convinced Dobby to provide a large bowl of olives on the Gryffindor table and to send it up by where she would be seated. She had her notebook ready at her side and was curious to see if Fleur would even notice.
Dinner had barely commenced when she noticed Ron turn bright red across the table and his eyes glaze over. Sure enough, she noticed a silky powder-blue uniform just behind her.
"Excusez-moi," a light French-accented voice lilted, "May I 'ave ze olives?"
Hermione grinned, she had arranged with Dobby to make it impossible to remove the olives from the Gryffindor table.
"Hello," Hermione greeted, turning around to lock eyes with Fleur Delacour. Her gaze was bright and intensely fixed on the bowl of olives.
Curious.
"I'm afraid I don't think you can take the olives from the Gryffindor table," Hermione said, shrugging innocently.
"Nonsense," Fleur scoffed, "Zere are none at ze ozzer tables! Let me 'ave zem!"
"You'll see what I mean," Hermione replied airily, gesturing towards the bowl of olives, "Try and take them if you like."
Fleur pouted at Hermione before doing just that, scowling as the bowl disappeared from her hands and reappeared on the Gryffindor table immediately. She snatched it up again, only for it to fade and reappear back in its place in front of Hermione.
"Merde!" Fleur cursed, "Zis castle is ridiculous!"
Thoroughly amused at pissing off the snooty blonde, Hermione had to hide the giant smirk that was threatening to spread across her face. The cold blonde really was quite an amusing subject to study.
To her dismay, Fleur didn't give up. She tapped Parvati Patel, who was sitting next to Hermione, on the shoulder firmly.
"Move down, s'il vous plait," Fleur demanded icily.
Parvati, who had a tendency to be fiery herself at times, took one look at the look on Fleur's face before nodding politely and shuffling down the table. Fleur, appeased, slid onto the bench seat next to Hermione and set to devouring the olives one by one.
Ron looked at her as if an alien had invaded the Gryffindor table. He seemed in shock at the blonde beauty gracing the Gryffindor table with her presence instead of the Ravenclaw table.
"Er, you don't usually sit here," Hermione commented.
She was surprised. She had thought Fleur would have given up, falling into one of her moods and loudly complaining to her friends at the Ravenclaw table. It seemed her craving for the olives was the only thing she cared about right now.
Veela really do find olives irresistible, Hermione thought to herself, discreetly making some notes in her notebook.
Fleur shivered a little in the cold. She didn't have her usual friends to cuddle up to. But, to Hermione's surprise, she didn't complain once. In fact, she almost seemed to be beaming.
"I did not know zat ze Gryffindor table had such amazing food!" Fleur replied to Hermione, her tone uncharacteristically warm, "I am Fleur Delacour, by ze way."
"Hermione Granger," Hermione introduced herself.
"Ron Weasley," Ron chimed in from across the table, briefly finding his voice, "You know those are just plain olives, right?"
Fleur ignored him, happily popping another olive into her mouth.
Satisfied the blonde was preoccupied with the food, Hermione made a few more short observations in her notebook.
Not only does the part-Veela find the olives irresistible, but it has had a noted affect on her demeanour. Mood appears to have risen; less argumentative.
Fleur ate the olives until the bowl ceased to refill itself. As soon as she was done, she flashed a smile at the Gryffindors around her, before simply getting up and gliding out of the Great Hall.
"Blimey!" Ron exclaimed, looking over at Hermione, wide-eyed, "What the hell was all that about?!"
"I guess she really likes olives?" Hermione said with a shrug.
Ron was gaping at the doors to the Great Hall, stunned.
"Who just eats plain olives one after another for a meal?" Ron said, baffled. But he soon brightened, "Did you see how she introduced herself to me? Maybe she came over here to get to know me!"
"Yeah," Hermione scoffed, "Maybe."
She was too engrossed in noting down all her observations to really pay the redhead too much attention.
Ron ran a hand smoothly through his hair.
"I am starting to grow quite an impressive moustache," Ron proudly informed Hermione. Hermione squinted across the table at him, making out the faint shadow of a fluffy ginger moustache on his upper lip.
Merlin. Hermione rolled her eyes.
Notes:
Side note: I'm part of a Discord server where we chat Harry Potter femslash! It's talking about fave pairings, sharing great fic recommendations and helping some of the authors brainstorm/feeding them plot suggestions. You don't have to be a writer to join, just enjoy Harry Potter f/f pairings and be 18+ discord. gg/6anK88uNst (delete the spaces, I just put them in to trick ao3 lol)
-Z
Chapter Text
Note: when characters are speaking French, the words will be in bold. If it is Hermione's thoughts or notes in her notebook, it will be in italics.
Hermione scribbled in her notebook, making quick observations. She was in her History of Magic class, but was already well ahead of the class despite it being so early in the school year. As such, it was the perfect place to write up her morning findings from her research.
She had read that Veela held a strong dislike for rats. Hermione, emboldened by her encouraging findings so far, had encouraged Fred and George Weasley to release a few rats in the hallways as the Beauxbatons delegation were heading to their classes after breakfast. The impish twins hadn't taken much convincing, already planning on pranking the pretty French girls anyway.
Unfortunately, the results were inconclusive. The girls around Fleur had been so frantic and hysterical, Hermione had barely been able to see if Fleur herself was reacting. She appeared disgusted and uncomfortable at the appearance of the rats, but Hermione wasn't sure if that exactly confirmed a strong dislike. Besides, if Hermione really thought about it—lots of humans held a strong dislike for rats anyway.
It was all a bit of a wash.
She had a new plan though. Under the likes and dislikes, the book went on to explain that Veela actually had quite a developed sense of smell, at least when it came to some scents. Hermione had already acquired a small vial of lavender scented perfume, courtesy of Neville who had over-ordered when arranging for a birthday present for his grandmother.
But Hermione knew she couldn't put the lavender perfume on just anyone, or it would be like the rat experiment. There was no point dousing Ron in lavender perfume when she wouldn't be able to tell if Fleur would be acting disgusted with him because of the lavender or because he was, well, Ron.
No… Hermione had to pick someone that Fleur usually liked being close to.
Hermione's mind immediately turned to the flock of beautiful girls that surrounded Fleur wherever she went. Given the coldness of the castle, Fleur was almost always cosied up to one or more of the girls.
The class wrapped up and Hermione looked around to see some of her classmates waking up from poorly hidden naps. Ron's hair was standing up on all angles like he had just got up from bed. Harry looked like he had a bit of drool on his lip. Hermione never understood how students couldn't keep awake in this class! Yes, Professor Binns had a bit of a monotonous way of speaking—but he was a freakin' ghost! Besides, the various wars and establishments of Magical communities was totally fascinating.
Hermione slung her bag on her shoulder, following the throng of students as they filed out of the classroom grateful and into the corridors.
Hermione's stomach was growling; she was very much ready for lunch.
Her thoughts of food were quickly interrupted as a flurry of powder-blue uniforms glided past the Gryffindors. Hermione quickly noticed it was Fleur and her friends. Now was her chance.
Hermione pushed her way through her fellow Gryffindors, making sure she was closest to the Beauxbatons girls as they approached the entrance to the Great Hall. She fished in her satchel, taking out the small vial of perfume. She produced her wand. She happened to know a spell that would help her accurately get Fleur's friends. She unstoppered the perfume, tapping the vial with her wand and muttering the necessary words. She watched, fascinated, as small droplets of the perfume flew out of the vial and through the crowds. Hermione muttered again carefully, waving her wand in the direction of the Beauxbatons girls.
She wasn't sure if the small droplets had successfully landed on their targets, but she had tried her best. She put the vial back in her satchel, calmly entering the Great Hall and making a beeline for the Gryffindor table. She wanted to get a good seat so she could observe Fleur properly.
She sat down between Harry and Ginny, not even listening to either as she set her eyes on the Ravenclaw table. She fished out her notebook and quill, ready to take diligent notes.
Fleur was already beginning to walk at a distance from her friends now, her nose scrunched and a look of disgust across her delicate features. The girls settled in at the Ravenclaw table, gesturing for Fleur to come and sit with them.
Fleur looked at them, shaking her head.
Fascinating. Hermione scrawled her notes rapidly. Fleur hadn't even sat down with them!
She wondered what was going to happen now. Would Fleur even sit at the Ravenclaw table? Or were her senses so sharp she needed to move even further away?
As she looked up from her note-taking, Hermione froze—her breath catching in her throat. Fleur was looking directly at her.
'Does she somehow know what I'm doing?' Hermione thought with horror. She hadn't read anything about Veela being able to read minds, but was thoroughly unnerved.
Fleur slowly began to walk towards Hermione, gliding like she was on a runway.
"What's Delacour up to?" Ginny muttered to Hermione.
Fleur strutted right over to Hermione, looking down at the brunette. Hermione slammed her notebook shut, not wanting Fleur to see anything that she had written in there.
"Er, hello," Hermione greeted, unnerved by the intense gaze of the Beauxbatons Champion.
"'Ermione, correct?" Fleur asked, quirking an eyebrow.
"Ah, yeah," Hermione answered tersely. Fleur really wasn't sure of her name after she introduced herself to the blonde just a few days ago? Merlin… This girl…
"'Arry, can you move down?" Fleur asked Harry, "I will sit wiz you and 'Ermione for lunch today."
Ron was shooting absolute daggers down the table at Harry right now. Hermione could tell it was just further igniting his jealousy of The Boy Who Lived.
"Er, okay," Harry replied, shuffling down the bench seats.
Fleur delicately climbed in, sitting herself elegantly between Harry and Hermione.
Fleur looked at the food with disdain, shivering a little.
"Is the food 'ere always so 'eavy?" Fleur sighed.
Hermione watched with interest as Fleur proceeded to pick out pieces of fruit and nuts out from what was on offer at the table. It was like it was right out of the textbook on Veela.
Hermione was relaxing now, figuring that Fleur had just chosen to sit by her as she was a familiar face at a table far enough away from the lavender scent of her friends.
"Do you prefer to graze on lighter things than have hearty meals?" Hermione asked Fleur.
Fleur looked at her curiously.
"Oui," Fleur replied, before popping a cashew into her mouth, "I've never been one for zese set timings of large meals. I would razzer eat a little when I am… 'ow you say? Snacky?"
"When you're just a little peckish?" Hermione offered.
Fleur cocked her head to one side, smiling.
Hermione was suddenly struck by the full beauty of the part-Veela. The full pout of her lips, the creaminess of her skin, the silkiness of her long mane of hair, the brightness of her azure eyes…
"Ze British 'ave such cute phrases and words," Fleur said finally, "Peckish. Like a bird, non?"
Hermione felt her stomach flip. Merlin… Fleur Delacour could actually be… Cute!
Before Hermione could really analyse what she was feeling, Fleur had turned to Harry on her other side.
"Are you ready for ze First Task, 'Arry?" Fleur asked.
Harry paled, shaking his head a little.
"Nah… It's hard to prepare for what we don't know… Isn't it?" Harry replied, "I mean… We still don't know when it will even be."
Fleur looked around confidentially before lowering her voice.
"Madame Maxime says we will find out in ze next few days," Fleur informed Harry, "And zat once zey tell us, we will only 'ave a few days to prepare. Even when zey tell us ze date and time of ze First Task, zey are still not going to tell us what we are facing."
"That seems bloody unfair!" Harry replied, "How can we prepare for what we don't know?"
Fleur shrugged.
"It is ze nature of ze competition, non?" Fleur replied, putting another cashew into her mouth.
Hermione was surprised. She hadn't thought that Fleur was the type of competitor who would give Harry the benefit of sharing what she knew about the timing of the First Task. Perhaps Fleur wasn't quite as cold as Hermione had initially thought.
Fleur shivered again. Hermione felt a little bad then, depriving Fleur of her usual friends to cuddle up to. It was the Veela's nature to increase physical proximity when in this environment.
As Hermione mulled over her guilt, Fleur shuffled closer to her, her toned thigh pressed flush against Hermione's own leg. Their shoulders were touching and Hermione could feel the blonde trembling with the cold.
Fleur seemed oblivious to any awkwardness of their close physical proximity, continuing to snack away on the food in front of her.
Hermione felt like her stomach was suddenly too unstable to manage her own lunch. It felt like it was doing acrobatics.
Why was she reacting so strongly to Fleur? Was it her thrall? Hermione knew now from her book that it only affected men, but she felt a warmth and thrill at Fleur being pressed so close to her.
'You can't feel a Veela thrall, but you still find them attractive…' a sinister little voice deep within Hermione teased, 'You know what that means?'
Hermione closed her eyes tightly. She shook her head slightly.
'It means you find them attractive purely because they're gorgeous women…' the voice continued, 'Which means… You're not straight, Hermione Granger. You're a nerd. You're frizzy-haired and bucktoothed. You're Muggleborn… And now you're gay on top of that.'
Horrified, Hermione's eyes snapped open again and she involuntarily gasped.
"Are you okay?" Ginny asked from beside her.
Fleur's azure eyes were on Hermione again. It was making it all far too unbearable.
"Yeah… I-I-I… I have to go," Hermione stammered. She pushed her food away from her and grabbed her satchel. Hermione practically leapt out of her seat, speeding out of the Great Hall before Harry or Ginny could question her further.
As soon as she got out of the Hall, she leaned against the stone wall, panting.
No.
She could push this out of her mind.
She would focus on her studies. Her research. Harry and the Tournament. There was plenty going on in her life that she could think about. Anything was better to think about instead of this.
It was a couple of days later and Hermione was at lunch in the Great Hall. She was staring intently at the Ravenclaw table.
Fleur was cuddled up with another one of her friends this morning. It was a raven-haired girl who was almost as gorgeous as the part-Veela herself. The girl had an arm tightly around Fleur's shoulders. Fleur was resting her head on the pretty girl's shoulder, a slight smile on her face.
Hermione hadn't run any more experiments on Fleur since the blonde had sat so closely to her at lunch.
But as she watched Fleur nestled closely with her pretty friend, she suddenly felt her stomach twist uncomfortably. Maybe it was time for another experiment.
She pulled the Veela textbook roughly out of her satchel, wrenching it to a page almost at random.
"Witch hazel has a strong affect on Veela…"
Well. Hermione just so happened to know that powdered witch hazel was in her potions kit. She had bought the extended kit when filling her stationery list that year. Now it was finally paying off.
People were beginning to finish their lunch and rise to head out of the Great Hall. Hermione watched Fleur and her friends glide elegantly across the Hall, numerous eyes on them. Hermione noticed with distaste that the little finger of Fleur's hand was interlinked with the little finger of the girl she had just been cuddling with at the table.
"Want to head out?" Hermione asked Ron beside her. She fished frantically through her bag.
"Uh, sure," Ron agreed, grabbing an extra drumstick for the road.
Hermione headed off at a speedy pace. Ron, even with his lanky limbs, had to hurry to catch up with her.
"Gods, why are you in such a rush?" Ron asked, biting his drumstick.
"No reason," Hermione replied innocently.
They had caught up to the Beauxbatons girls in the crowded hallway. Hermione, discreetly, lifted her hand. In it she had a handful of witch hazel powder. She blew as hard as she could, watching as it clouded and spread in the air of the hallway.
"What was that?" Ron asked, confused.
"Nothing," Hermione replied quickly.
The Beauxbatons girls stopped walking. Hermione couldn't tell what they were saying, but they seemed to be asking Fleur if she was okay.
Hermione glimpsed the blonde amongst the fussing schoolgirls. Her hair seemed even more silvery than usual.
"Oh God," Ron groaned.
Hermione turned to look at her redheaded friend. His eyes were glazed and he had wrenched his school robes shut. Confused, Hermione looked around the hallway.
The boys all appeared to be acting strangely. Neville was bright red and holding a Herbology textbook in front of his crotch. Several boys were doing the same, or holding their robes awkwardly like Ron. All appeared to have glazed over eyes.
The thrall… It must have increased it somehow.
Hermione turned to look back at the Beauxbatons girls. Fleur was in her eyeline now and looked distressed, her bright blue eyes taking in the reactions of the boys around her.
Perhaps Hermione had made an error in conducting this experiment so rashly.
Everyone around her looked so thoroughly uncomfortable.
"Jesus!"
Hermione looked and saw Graham Montague from Slytherin walking forward, his pants clearly tented at the front.
She had definitely made an error.
"Delacour," Montague grunted, reaching forward for Fleur.
Fleur moved backwards, avoiding his reach. He stepped forward again, trying to paw at the blonde's svelte body.
"Non!" Fleur insisted, her voice sounding stressed.
"Go on a date with me?" a boy called out from the hallway.
This seemed to encourage other boys, Hogwarts and Durmstrang alike. A number began to call out requests to Fleur—some of them far less appropriate than others.
Fleur's alarm peaked and she pushed through the crowd, storming off down the hallway. The occasional boy reached for her but she shoved them away roughly each time. She left her friends behind in her wake. The French girls all looked surprised and baffled, talking amongst themselves once Fleur had stormed off.
Hermione felt a twinge of guilt. After all, it was her stupid experiment that had supercharged Fleur's thrall.
"Ron… I've gotta go to the library," Hermione lied, pushing through the crowd and heading off in the direction that Fleur had gone.
She only had to follow the trail of dazed and awkward boys, soon finding Fleur blocked from a staircase. A cluster of Slytherin boys were aggressively asking Fleur out.
"I am not interested," Fleur was saying flatly.
"But—"
"She said she's not interested," Hermione interrupted, coming up beside Fleur. The Slytherins all glared at her, Crabbe and Malfoy amongst them.
"Stop trying to cock-block, Granger," Malfoy spat.
"And here I was thinking you couldn't get slimier," Hermione retorted. She took Fleur by the elbow, pulling the blonde away from the Slytherins and around a corner. She knew from sneaking around with Harry and Ron that there was a hidden tunnel just around the corner. She ducked behind the tapestry that hid it, pulling the shocked blonde with her.
Hermione leant against the cool stone wall of the tunnel, exhaling heavily. Fleur faced her, eying her curiously. Her hair was definitely more silvery and her eyes seemed more blue, almost glowing in the dim light.
"'Ermione, right?" Fleur asked.
Hermione felt her annoyance at the blonde swiftly return.
"Yes, it's Hermione Granger," Hermione replied. Really?! She had met Fleur a few times now and yet the blonde still couldn't remember her name?! Hermione felt her sympathy for the Frenchwoman ebb.
"Merci, 'Ermione," Fleur replied politely, "I do not quite understand what 'appened."
"It, er, seemed like your thrall was quite strong there," Hermione replied, trying to keep the guilt out of her voice.
Fleur eyed her with suspicion. Hermione had a horrible moment of wondering if Fleur could see straight through her. But then Fleur cocked her head to one side adorably, looking puzzled.
"'Ow do you know about zat?" Fleur asked.
"I like Magical Creatures," Hermione shrugged, "That and Rita Skeeter reported on your Grandmother being a Veela when covering the weighing of the wands."
"Zat 'orrible woman," Fleur growled before looking a little forlorn, "Alzough now I suppose even more people will zink of me as a creature. I just do not understand… My zrall is never zat strong! I can usually reel it in a little, too."
"Can you?" Hermione asked, fascinated, "I didn't know Veela could control the intensity of their thrall."
She made a mental note to add that fact when she was writing up her findings.
Fleur cocked her head to one side again, watching Hermione curiously. Her beauty was even more breathtaking up close. Hermione could almost count each one of her long, dark eyelashes. Her lips looked so plump and soft. She was slightly taller than Hermione, but maybe that was the heels that she always seemed to wear.
"You really are interested in Magical Creatures," Fleur surmised. She smiled slightly, "Is it you 'oo set up ze 'Ogwarts society for Elvish rights?"
"S.P.E.W., yes," Hermione replied, grinning, "I can't believe you've heard of it!"
"I am part creature, non?" Fleur shrugged, "It is ze kind of zing I notice."
"Hey, uh, if you get sick of the boys around here bothering you, I have a great place for studying down the back left hand side of the Hogwarts Library. You can always join me there for a break," Hermione offered.
She wasn't sure why she had offered.
Maybe it was because Fleur seemed a lot nicer in this encounter than she usually did.
Maybe it was because it would give her increased access to the part-Veela, making it easier for her to study her more.
Yes, it was probably that.
"Merci, 'Ermione," Fleur smiled gracefully, "Per'aps I shall."
Hermione felt herself smiling back.
"Er, well…" Hermione began, trailing off awkwardly.
Fleur sighed.
"I can feel ze zrall 'as subsided now," Fleur said, relief in her voice, "Zank you for 'elping me out. I really appreciate it, 'Ermione."
She stepped close to Hermione, entirely into her personal space. Hermione couldn't help but notice how nice Fleur smelt. She wondered if that was a Veela thing or just Fleur's good taste in perfume.
Fleur leaned in, kissing Hermione softly on one cheek, then again on the other cheek.
"Au revoir, 'Ermione," Fleur murmured softly.
And then she was gone. She slipped gracefully out of the hidden tunnel and back into the hallways of Hogwarts, leaving Hermione standing rigidly in the tunnel.
"Wow," Hermione murmured.
She slipped out of the hidden tunnel herself, heading off to the library almost in a daze. She had lost all interest in tracking down Ron or Harry for the remainder of her lunch break. Instead, she sat down in her favourite spot to study.
She pulled out her notebook, beginning to note down everything she had learnt from the day.
'Veela can control their thrall, reeling it in if they want. Powdered witch hazel resulted in the part-Veela subject involuntarily increasing her thrall, losing control over it. Human boys nearby experienced extreme reactions to the thrall.'
Hermione decided to finish off her notes with some general observations.
'The part-Veela subject seems pleasant in a one on one encounter. She is more beautiful than the Veela textbook described. Her face is extremely pretty. Her voice is soft and velvety. Her body is very slight but still has curves. Smells extremely nice.'
Pleased with her scientific findings, Hermione closed her notebook. She had learnt a lot that day.
Hermione was sitting alone in the Gryffindor Common Room late that night, thinking about her encounter with Fleur. She was leafing through her notebook, reviewing the notes she had made on the part-Veela.
She was interrupted from her thoughts as Harry clambered in through the portrait hole. He looked extremely rattled. He was very pale and kept running a shaky hand through his messy spikes of black hair.
"Are you okay?" Hermione asked.
"Not really," Harry replied absently, coming to pace in front of Hermione.
"What's going on?" Hermione asked.
"They've told us. The First Task is in a week." Harry said, running his hand through his hair yet again, "What am I gonna do, Hermione? I have no clue how to prepare? How do you prepare for what you don't know?"
"Oh, Harry," Hermione replied, "I can help you."
The poor boy looked absolutely terrified. Harry was acting as if they had just told him he was going to be publically executed in a week's time. That's probably how he felt it would go…
"Thanks," Harry said shakily.
He covered his face with both his hands for a moment, seeming to wallow in the reality of the situation. He sighed heavily before lowering his hands again.
"Don't panic," Hermione advised him, "There are plenty of broad things we can cover that would protect you in a wide range of situations! Some good defensive spells, some good offensive spells… Perhaps some unlocking charms too? There might be a puzzle element to it."
"You know who among us is the best at strategy and puzzles," Harry said glumly, coming to sit beside Hermione.
Hermione's mind turned back to Ron's skill in Second Year when they'd had to play a terrifying life sized game of Wizarding Chess.
"Harry… We'll figure something out," Hermione said in a tone she hoped was reassuring, "You're not on your own with this."
Harry just shrugged noncommittally before sloping up the staircase to the boys' dormitory tiredly.
Hermione closed her notebook. She felt like she had been letting herself get distracted by her extra-curricular research. She needed to start spending some quality time in the library looking up solutions for Harry.
The next evening, Hermione sat in the depths of the Hogwarts library. She was making good on her promise to Harry.
The whole day, everyone had been buzzing about the First Task. To make things worse, Rita Skeeter had done a large write-up of all the Champions. Her write up of Harry was embarrassing to say the least.
Hermione cast a disgusted look at the folded Daily Prophet on her desk. She'd incorrectly stated Harry was eleven, said he'd cried and whimpered through the entire interview, and depicted him as terrified. Well, he was terrified, Hermione supposed… But that was besides the point. Skeeter didn't know that.
She supposed at least the others had received poor write ups too. Viktor had been written up in a way that strongly hinted he was a Death Eater, something Hermione suspected had less to do with his actual leanings and more to do with his role of preventing the Scottish Quidditch team from reaching World Cup Finals. It was truly laughable considering the Durmstrang Headmaster Karkaroff was a former Death Eater—yet not an allegation had been cast at him in the piece.
Fleur hadn't got off lightly either. Skeeter had had a field day with her Veela heritage. She suggested that Fleur had used her creature wiles to get selected (how the thrall could work on a goblet was beyond Hermione). She'd also clearly been tipped off on the incident the previous day with Fleur's out of control thrall. She detailed it unflatteringly, posing the question to readers whether students were safe at a school with a part-creature. She further queried whether Fleur had an unfair advantage over the others in the competition. Hermione couldn't even read to the end of that one.
Cedric's write up was the only one that wasn't too bad. Although Skeeter had suggested that Cedric's father's Ministry connections might give him an advantage, she had actually described him a fairly positive way.
Hermione sighed, turning back to her textbook. She felt anxious green eyes on her.
Harry had been sitting at the table with her for most of the night. He'd barely been able to concentrate on a thing himself. Instead, he was posing constant questions to Hermione about what the First Task could entail.
It was proving less than helpful, breaking Hermione's own concentration frequently. She'd only managed to jot down half a dozen spells that might be helpful for Harry.
"Harry, maybe you should take a break?" Hermione said with a sigh, "Go talk to the guys in the Common Room?"
"Ron's in there," Harry frowned, "Maybe I'll take my broom out for a bit. An evening fly might clear my head."
"Good idea," Hermione smiled. She couldn't quite tell the boy outright that his anxious fidgeting was driving her crazy.
Harry swiped some books carelessly into his backpack before slinging it on. He shot Hermione a weak smile, looking like he wanted to say something, before turning and leaving the library.
Hermione sighed with relief, returning to her textbook on shielding charms. Whatever Harry faced, a good shielding charm would surely help.
She began to diligently copy down a mid-level one that didn't seem like it would be too difficult to learn.
Hermione felt soothed by the silence in the library now. This corner was her sanctuary, hidden amongst large bookshelves and far away from the other tables. Now Harry was gone, it was back to being quiet. Hermione smiled slightly at the sound of her quill scratching the parchment.
Perfect.
She flipped the page of the book, eyes lighting up at a summoning spell. Now that could be helpful for an unknown challenge.
She began to copy it down.
Hermione heard one of the chairs scrape back at the table and sighed. She hadn't even heard Harry clomping back over to the table.
"Harry, I've got this—" Hermione began, looking up from her notes.
Her breath caught in her throat at the beautiful girl gracefully sitting in the chair across from her.
"'Ermione, oui?" Fleur asked, cocking her head to one side.
Hermione suppressed a growl.
Fleur really didn't know her name yet?!
"Yep," Hermione replied tersely, "Hermione Granger."
Fleur smiled sweetly at her. She seemed to be warming up to her, regardless of knowing her name.
"You said I could join you in zis area of ze library," Fleur reminded her, "To keep away from ze boys."
"Oh, right," Hermione replied absently. She wished she had brought her Veela notebook. It would have been a perfect night for making some more observations on Fleur.
No. She was here for Harry. She had to concentrate.
Hermione reluctantly dropped her eyes to the textbook in front of her. It was hard not to stare at the pretty blonde across from her.
Fleur took out some of her own books, spreading them out on the other side of the table.
"Zank you for inviting me to study 'ere," Fleur said, "Ze boys can get a bit much sometimes and I 'ave to prepare for ze First Task."
"Oh… Right…" Hermione replied. She wasn't sure why she was suddenly at a loss for words with the blonde. She was never at a loss for words.
There was a clipping of heels and another Beauxbatons girl emerged from the bookshelves. Hermione recognised her as the dark-haired girl that Fleur often linked little fingers with while walking in the halls. One of her favourites for cuddling with against the cold. Hermione felt her stomach twist with a feeling she didn't quite recognise.
"Fleur, there you are," the girl greeted in French.
Hermione wondered if they knew she could understand French. Her parents had taken her to France for a couple of holidays and she had insisted on taking French classes for the occasion.
"Bonsoir, Julie," Fleur greeted silkily, smiling at the dark-haired girl. Julie leaned in, kissing Fleur on each cheek.
"I have been looking for you everywhere!" Julie told Fleur, sinking into the chair beside Fleur.
Hermione found herself looking at the dark-haired girl. She was very pretty. Hermione chewed on the inside of her lip, watching the exchange.
Fleur looked up, casting her a curious look.
"Ah, 'Ermione, zis is my friend Julie," Fleur explained to Hermione.
Hermione nodded, dropping her gaze back to her textbook. She was determined to get this summoning spell copied down.
"It is so cold in here," Fleur whined adorably. Hermione hid her smile. It was considerably warmer in the library compared to other parts of Hogwarts. Fleur really was sensitive to the cold. She would have to add that observation to her notebook when she got back to the dormitory.
"Cuddle up then," Julie sighed with a smile in her voice.
Hermione heard chairs shuffling as Fleur moved to be closer to Julie.
"You act as if it is such a chore for you," Fleur retorted.
Again, Hermione wondered if they knew she could understand them quite well.
"Well, it is hardly a chore to have such a stunning girl in my arms so regularly," Julie replied flirtily.
Hermione almost snapped her quill in surprise. They definitely didn't know she could understand them.
"You are such a flirt," Fleur replied with a light chuckle.
"I can't help it, you know it is always such fun when we play," Julie replied.
Hermione felt her face heating up a little bit. She felt like a weird kind of voyeur overhearing them speak so freely and playfully with each other.
The chair beside her drew backwards and Hermione was startled to see a small mini-Fleur drop into the seat beside her.
"Uh, hi?" Hermione greeted, surprised.
"'Ello," the small Fleur greeted.
Fleur turned her attentions away from Julie, smiling at the small blonde beside Hermione.
"Zis is my little sister, Gabrielle," Fleur explained, "She is only seven, but was allowed to accompany Beauxbatons for the tournament."
Julie was playing with Fleur's silky hair as she spoke. Hermione felt the odd feeling within her intensify. Julie leaned in, muttering something inaudible in Fleur's ear.
"Hello, Gabrielle," Hermione introduced herself to the small girl, wrenching her attention away from the teens across from her, "I am Hermione Granger."
Gabrielle extended a small hand. Hermione smiled warmly, shaking her hand. What an oddly formal little girl.
"Nice to meet you, 'Ermione," Gabrielle replied, "Are zere kids' books in zis library?"
"There are!" Hermione replied brightly, "There are books of almost every type you can think of in this library. Can you believe that?"
"Even Dark Magic?" Gabrielle gasped, her little mouth forming an 'o' of shock.
Hermione chuckled.
"Yes, though those are carefully guarded in the Restricted Section," Hermione informed Gabrielle, "So no naughty students can get their hands on those without special permission and supervision."
Gabrielle's eyes were wide as she listened to Hermione with interest. Hermione glanced up to see Fleur beaming as she watched the exchange, her bright blue eyes sparkling with good humour.
"Could you please show me ze kids' books?" Gabrielle asked politely, once her initial shock had faded.
"Sure," Hermione answered with a grin, "Follow me."
She got up and led the child through the tall and dusty rows of bookshelves that formed something of a maze in the Hogwarts Library. She'd spent so much of her time here over her years at Hogwarts that she knew the location of books by heart.
As soon as they reached the shelf with children's fiction, Gabrielle excitedly began rifling through the covers. Hermione suppressed a smile.
"You're an avid reader, huh?" Hermione asked.
Gabrielle stopped momentarily, looking up at Hermione with big blue innocent eyes.
"What does avid mean?" Gabrielle asked curiously. She cocked her head to one side adorably, reminding Hermione of her older sister.
"Eager," Hermione explained, smiling warmly.
Gabrielle nodded vigorously.
"I usually get stuck in ze carriage during ze day," Gabrielle explained as she turned back to the books, "I 'ave a tutor in ze carriage, but apart from zat I am left to myself. Zere are no ozzer kids my age. I do not mind zough, I love to read."
"Fleur doesn't spend time with you?" Hermione asked, quirking an eyebrow. She hadn't read anything on Veela and family yet.
"She does," Gabrielle replied, pulling a book out, frowning at the cover, and putting it back, "But she is so busy wiz school and 'omework and training and ze Tournament… So she usually 'as to find time between zat."
"I see," Hermione replied, shuffling her feet, "Must be nice spending time with her when she is free, though."
"Oui!" Gabrielle chirped, "We tell each ozzer almost everyzing! She even mentioned you, 'Ermione!"
"She doesn't even know my name," Hermione scoffed in disbelief at the child, "She asks me if it is Hermione every time we meet."
Gabrielle giggled. Her voice sounded like a delicate tinkling.
"She zinks she is pronouncing it wrong," Gabrielle confided in Hermione, "Ze 'H' is so difficult."
"Oh!" Hermione replied, her mind digesting this new fact. She immediately began to rethink previous interactions in a new light.
"I want to read zis one!" Gabrielle exclaimed, holding up a book with a princess on the cover.
"Nice choice," Hermione replied in a quieter tone, "But you shouldn't talk too loudly or Madame Pince will tell you off."
Gabrielle gasped dramatically, her eyes widening again. Hermione couldn't help but chuckle. Gabrielle was such an adorable child. She gestured for Gabrielle to follow her, winding through the large bookshelves again. They turned into a small alley between shelves where they could see the table at the end.
Hermione froze.
They were still a way away from the table, but Hermione could quite clearly see what was happening. Fleur's legs were draped over Julie's lap. Julie's hand was deep in Fleur's silky hair and she was leaning in. They looked like they were having quite an intimate conversation. But what had stopped Hermione's legs from working was that Julie was intermittently dipping in and kissing Fleur on the lips throughout their conversation.
"Ugh!" Gabrielle exclaimed childishly beside her.
"Er, do they usually do that?" Hermione asked the small child. Gabrielle scrunched up her face and stuck her tongue out.
"Sometimes," Gabrielle replied, "So icky. At least Julie is cleaner zan some of ze boys Fleur 'as kissed in ze past—Yuck!"
"Yeah, kissing can be kind of gross," Hermione chuckled at Gabrielle's reaction, despite her shock, "So are Julie and Fleur… More than friends?"
"Non," Gabrielle shrugged dismissively, "Fleur said zey are just friends but zat sometimes zey like to play togezzer."
Hermione almost choked at that response, sure that Gabrielle was unaware of the double meaning of the words. Gabrielle grabbed her hand, pulling her back towards the table.
Hermione's head, always full of some train of thought or another, was now positively swirling. She was overwhelmed at all this new information about Fleur. That she had been nervous about getting Hermione's name wrong, that Julie and her clearly had a very close friendship… It was all so much Hermione felt like her stomach was in knots.
Fleur and Julie stopped their kissing as Hermione and Gabrielle returned to the table. Fleur swung her legs off Julie's lap, turning back to face the table. She smiled at Gabrielle.
"Did you find a nice book, Gabrielle?" Fleur asked warmly.
"Oui! 'Ermione showed me a giant shelf full of kids' books!" Gabrielle replied excitedly. She turned her chosen book around to show Fleur the cover.
"You love zose princess books," Fleur chuckled lightly, beaming at her sister.
Gabrielle smiled back, before opening the book and settling in to reading quietly. Fleur watched her with a warm smile for a while, before attentively turning to her own books and papers.
Hermione watched Julie out of the corner of her eye. The dark-haired woman flipped open a copy of Witch Weekly and leafed through it idly. She was being entirely quiet, but Hermione still wished that Julie would just leave.
Somewhat sulkily, although she didn't quite know why, Hermione returned to her own book. The summoning spell… She had to copy this down correctly for Harry. No more getting distracted by her curiosity of Veela.
Hermione copied it down, as well as a handful of other good general Charms. She was working slower than she usually did, glancing up every now and again to look at Fleur.
Fleur seemed so relaxed it really changed her entire appearance. Whenever Hermione usually saw her surrounded by people, she always appeared so stiff and haughty. Now, however, she just looked serene and elegant. Hermione admired the way her hair tumbled just so as she read. Her handwriting looked to be elegant and looping cursive, her quill held loosely in her perfectly manicured hand.
Hermione was pulled from her thoughts by a tug at her sleeve. Gabrielle was looking up at her with sparkling big eyes.
"The princess in the book is half fairy!" Gabrielle told Hermione excitedly.
"Oh, er, that's exciting," Hermione replied with a polite smile.
Gabrielle beamed at her.
"Princesses in stories are never part-Creature," Gabrielle informed Hermione, turning back to her book.
Hermione felt her heart swell for the small child then. She wondered how lonely it must be as a part-Creature. Too human to fit in with Creatures, too Creature to fit in with humans. Never really coming across others like yourself often.
Gabrielle happily went back to her book as Hermione looked over at Fleur again. She wondered yet again if she was crossing a line with her research on the part-Veela. Could thirst for knowledge be a bad thing?
Hermione shook her head, willing herself to keep her concentration for Harry. Enough thinking about Veela.
She continued taking notes for some time, until she was sure she had a good cluster of spells for her best friend.
She didn't realise how much time had passed until Gabrielle began to yawn widely beside her.
"Oh, Gabrielle, it is past your bedtime!" Fleur exclaimed, looking at her watch.
"I want to stay up," Gabrielle protested petulantly.
"Non, you must go back to the Carriage," Fleur sighed, "A shame, I still have so much work to get done…"
"Surely Gabrielle will be fine walking down one hallway and crossing the lawn to the Carriage?" Hermione asked. She wasn't sure why, but she was a little reluctant for Fleur to leave.
"Absolutely not," Fleur snapped abruptly, her eyes flashing. Hermione was surprised.
"I can take her back to the Carriage," Julie interrupted, closing her magazine, "I'm bored anyway."
"Would you really?" Fleur smiled, "I'm just so far behind on my work because of Tournament preparations."
"Of course, Fleur," Julie responded, standing up, "Come on, little lady!"
"Don't call me that," Gabrielle replied, frowning. She appeared to be getting a little cranky. Julie laughed good-naturedly.
"Gabrielle, pack your things away," Fleur directed gently.
Gabrielle sighed dramatically, putting the book in her little backpack and slinging it on her shoulders. Hermione smiled at how adorable she was.
"Zank you for showing me ze kids' books, 'Ermione," Gabrielle smiled politely.
"No problem," Hermione replied warmly, "I'll see you around, Gabrielle. It was nice to meet you."
Gabrielle beamed, coming to stand at the end of the table. Julie came to stand by her, a hand on her shoulder. The dark-haired girl leaned in close to Fleur for a moment.
"Maybe you could stay with me tonight. You seem stressed… I can help you relax a little?" Julie asked in a low voice. But Hermione caught her words. She wondered if Julie meant them to sound as suggestive as they seemed when spoken in French.
Hermione felt her jaw tensing. Julie had been nothing but polite, and seemingly nice to Fleur. But something about the girl just set Hermione on edge.
"I'll be fine," Fleur smiled at her friend, "Thanks for taking Gabrielle back."
"No problem," Julie replied, pecking Fleur on the cheek.
"Julieeeee," Gabrielle whined, "Stop playing with Fleur and take me to the Carriage!"
Julie and Fleur both chuckled. Julie waved politely at Hermione before ushering the small little mini-Fleur out of the library.
Hermione felt a little awkward suddenly on her own with Fleur.
"I am sorry for snapping before," Fleur said quietly, "Gabrielle's zrall is starting to come in already. I do not like 'er moving around ze castle unaccompanied."
"Already?!" Hermione yelped, "She is a child!"
"Oui, it develops during childhood," Fleur's face darkened, "Gabrielle is still too innocent to know ze affect it 'as on men. For now, it merely draws zem in and makes zem notice 'er presence. Ze sexual desire does not come until teens. But zat does not mean zat some men do not 'ave bad intentions when it comes to children zat draw zeir attention."
Hermione felt a horrible shiver down her spine. Predators existed in the Muggle world too. She remembered the creepy men that sometimes hung around outside kids' schools and the way parents and teachers warned children about them. Not to accept any treats from people they didn't know, not to get in a car with strangers… Her skin crawled at the thought of Gabrielle unintentionally drawing in people like that.
"I'm sorry," Hermione replied hollowly, "It seems unfair for her to bear more risk than other children."
Fleur shrugged.
"Part of being a Veela is always being gazed upon by boys and men," Fleur replied neutrally, "I just do not want her to lose 'er innocence too early because of it."
Is that what happened to you? Hermione died to ask. But she kept quiet, not wanting to be rude.
Fleur returned her intense gaze to her books, continuing to work on her studies.
Hermione, in turn, returned to her work for Harry. She decided it might be helpful to draw up a timetable of when they could practice some of these spells together. She knew Harry's class schedule as well as she knew her own. It wouldn't be hard to find times they could meet up.
When Hermione had finished sketching that out, she began loosely planning what spells they could cover in what session. She loved some good organising. She was sure Harry would call her a lunatic for being so obsessively prepared—but hey, he would thank her when he pulled through the First Task alive.
Hermione heard a slight growling of Fleur's stomach across the table. Dinner that night had been exceptionally heavy—a full red meat and potatoes kind of offering. Fleur mustn't have been able to stomach much.
"Er, I have some strawberries in my bag if you're hungry," Hermione offered. Truthfully, she had obtained them from the kitchen earlier in the day when she had been weighing up another research expedition. She supposed just giving them to Fleur for the sake of it may cheer up the stressed blonde, even if it didn't provide Hermione with any particular findings for her research.
"I love strawberries," Fleur grinned.
Hermione hid her knowing smile, fishing around in her bag for the strawberries. She had barely got them out of her bag when Fleur rushed to sit beside her.
Hermione didn't even need to offer them again. Fleur dived in immediately, happily eating them with relish.
Hermione felt herself blush as Fleur shuffled her chair over and nestled into her. She kept plucking strawberries from the small container in Hermione's lap, devouring them hungrily. It was like the olives; Fleur was so content with her food that she was comfortably nestling in to Hermione against the cold. It really seemed to lower Fleur's guard.
"So… Uh… How are you going with preparing for the Tournament?" Hermione asked, suddenly a little flustered.
Fleur let out a small contented moan as she bit into another strawberry, smiling happily. She turned her bright blue eyes to look at Hermione.
"I am going okay," Fleur replied with a shrug, "As okay as one can be when preparing for ze unknown."
"Aren't you scared?" Hermione asked, surprised, "People have literally died in this competition before."
"Legends never die," Fleur said playfully, smiling cockily.
Merlin, this woman.
Fleur was such a mixture of things. So ridiculous, so mysterious, so unattainable. Hermione frowned at the last thought. She didn't want to attain Fleur.
"Such an ego," Hermione slipped out the comment by accident, but it caused Fleur to chuckle.
"Some people like an ego on a woman," Fleur countered.
Hermione had to disagree with that notion. The number of times she had been called bossy or a know-it-all for being self-assured certainly spoke to the contrary.
"You seem in better spirits," Hermione commented, changing the subject, "You seemed quite stressed before."
Hermione pointedly left out that she had understood Julie's French perfectly when she had stated how stressed Fleur was.
Fleur shrugged.
"I feel cheered up," Fleur said, grabbing another strawberry. She nestled closer into Hermione's side. Hermione could feel Fleur's body flush against the side of hers. It was very overwhelming.
She wasn't sure what the appropriate etiquette was here. Put an arm around Fleur's shoulders like her friends often did when she cuddled up to them?
"You are good company, you know," Fleur added, "And I do not say zat lightly to people."
"Don't you?" Hermione said, raising an eyebrow, "You seem to have so many close friends."
"Mmn, but I 'ave decided zat you are much better company zan zem," Fleur said happily, polishing off yet another strawberry.
Hermione was a little floored. Fleur had warmed up to her so much already! Was it just the olives and strawberries? If so, that was major for her research on part-Veela. An ice queen like Fleur suddenly taking a liking to her so much after simple treats? That finding could be major in the academic world of Magical Creatures.
"Really?" Hermione asked, trying to hide her extreme interest.
"Really," Fleur replied with a coy smile.
"Even better company than Julie?" Hermione asked. She wasn't quite sure why she had asked that. It was a bit of stupid question really, and didn't help her with her research at all.
An unreadable expression rippled over Fleur's delicate facial features as her eyes seemed to gain intensity. Fleur looked at her intently for a moment, before pulling a smile on her face.
"Ah, well… She does not provide me wiz olives or strawberries," Fleur replied jokingly.
Hermione pondered all this for a moment. As much as she enjoyed spending time with Fleur and observing her, she was incredibly eager to write down all she had discovered in the evening. The last thing she wanted to do was forget a single detail.
"I should go," Hermione said suddenly. She withdrew herself from the cuddly Veela. Her stomach felt like it did a funny kind of wobble as Fleur made a little noise of protest at the loss in touch.
Hermione packed up her books and papers, trying not to overthink things. Instead she focussed on the findings she would be writing up in her notebook. She was feeling good. She'd come through for Harry and she'd still managed to make progress on her research.
"Hmm, I suppose I will stay and continue my study on my own," Fleur said with a small frown.
"We can study together another time," Hermione offered, feeling a little bad all of a sudden. Fleur surprised Hermione by beaming again.
"I would like zat," Fleur replied. She stood up, kissing Hermione quickly on both cheeks.
Hermione felt her cheeks blush. She still wasn't quite used to the French custom.
"Er, goodnight," Hermione muttered. She turned on her heel, marching out of the library.
She was eager to get to the Gryffindor dormitories, looking forward to jotting down her findings and to showing Harry the plan for his preparations.
When she got to the Common Room, Harry still wasn't back, so she took the opportunity to grab her notebook from her room. She settled herself in by the fireplace to fill in her findings while she waited for him.
'Part-Veela find their thrall developing in childhood. It starts as a pure pull of attention from males, before developing into the full attraction in their teens.
Confirmed part-Veela love strawberries. Subject displayed raised mood and increased connection to researcher.'
"Man, you spend so much time writing in that notebook," Ron commented, chucking a Quaffle back and forth lazily with Dean on a couch nearby.
"Yeah," Hermione replied distractedly.
'Close friendships/relationships
Subject displayed physical intimacy with a close friend. Unclear if this is typical of Veela friendships, Veela dating, or relationships.
Note close friend was also female. It raises the question: Do Veela exhibit same-sex attraction? If there are no male Veela, and if mating with a human male produces a part-blooded offspring—does this mean that full-blooded Veela are somehow produced by two mated female Veela?'
Hermione tapped the feather of her quill against her lip. She hadn't meant to write down anything about Julie and Fleur. But she just couldn't get it out of her mind. But now it had started her on a whole other track. Did Veela reproduce in same-sex pairings? Did they mate in same-sex pairings? Was… Was Fleur attracted to women?
Hermione bit down on her lip, feeling her stomach squirm. The cruel little voice in her head was mocking her, reminding her of her own attraction to women.
No.
Hermione needed to focus on her projects. Not on herself.
"Where is Harry?" Hermione asked, shutting her notebook, "It seems awfully late for him to still be flying."
"Probably signing autographs," Ron muttered darkly, though he suddenly looked a little concerned.
"What?" Hermione asked, looking at the redhead suspiciously, "What do you know?"
"Nothing," Ron said quickly, before shuffling awkwardly in his seat, "Just… I might have prompted Hagrid to talk to him."
"Ron!" Hermione sighed, exasperated, "When is this stupid feud going to end? Harry needs our support right now. More than ever! He didn't put his name in the Goblet for Pete's sake."
Ron frowned.
"Yeah right," Ron retorted, "But anyway… It was out of support. I might think he's an absolute prat, but I don't want the guy to die."
Hermione opened her mouth to ask more, but Harry himself climbed in the portrait hole.
Right on cue, Ron shot him a scowl and got up, storming to the boys' dormitory. Dean shrugged, picking up the abandoned Quaffle and following Ron.
Harry was pale. He came and threw himself into the couch beside Hermione.
"You okay?" Hermione asked, leaning forward.
"Dragons," Harry croaked.
Hermione felt her stomach drop in horror.
"Sorry… What?" Hermione asked.
"Th-the First Task is bloody Dragons," Harry stammered, paling further.
Chapter Text
Hermione sat at the Gryffindor table with a stack of books in front of her. It was breakfast and Hermione had begrudgingly gone at Ginny's insistence. But she wasn't about to slack off on her study for Harry. She was terrified that if she didn't help him enough he would end up burnt to a crisp in front of her very eyes.
To her intense frustration, it seemed like all the books on dragons had been removed from the library prior to the Task. Hermione was kicking herself for not noticing their absence earlier. How could she not notice all the books on one subject disappearing from the shelves? She practically lived at the library!
She was currently making her way through a thick book on magical reptilians and another one on flammable magic. So far she hadn't found much that was useful. She hadn't even got to trying to find things on their claws and impenetrable hide yet.
She sighed, blowing a curly lock of hair off her face.
"He'll be fine," Ginny said to her reassuringly, "Where is Harry, anyway?"
"He couldn't stomach breakfast," Hermione replied with a frown.
The First Task was only a couple of days away and Harry's anxiety over it all was getting even worse. At least Hermione was still getting him to meet her for their practice sessions.
"Guess he would be finding it a bit easier if he had support from all his mates," Ginny commented, pointedly glaring down the table at Ron.
"Yeah, well, we both know you can't force Ron to stop being a prat," Hermione said distractedly, "He just has to get over it on his own."
Her brown eyes roamed the Great Hall, settling on the Ravenclaw table. She found herself smiling slightly as she saw Gabrielle was at the table. She was sitting beside Fleur and they were talking together rapidly, sharing some fruit.
The smile fell off Hermione's face again as she noticed Julie on Fleur's other side, sitting extremely close to her. She wondered if they had kissed that day. Just what kind of friendship did they have exactly? Hermione would never in a million years kiss Ron or Harry, let alone 'play around' with them.
"Merlin, what did Frenchie do to you?" Ginny exclaimed, bringing Hermione back to her senses.
"Huh? What was that?" Hermione asked, trying to regain her composure.
"You were glaring at that girl beside Delacour like you wanted to tear her limb from limb," Ginny replied, "What'd she do to you?"
"Oh," Hermione was surprised, "Was I really looking at her like that? She hasn't done anything to me. She's just one of Fleur's friends."
"You really were," Ginny replied, unconvinced, "Anyway—when did you get on a first name basis with Delacour?"
"The couple times she sat at the Gryffindor table for meals," Hermione shrugged, hoping Ginny wouldn't pry further.
She wasn't sure why, but she didn't feel like telling Ginny about rescuing Fleur the day her thrall was bad, or about studying in the library with her. She wanted to keep her budding friendship with Fleur to herself. It just felt special somehow. Hermione couldn't quite put her finger on it.
"Weird," Ginny commented simply, thankfully seeming to drop the subject.
Hermione got up to leave. She was due to meet Harry in an empty classroom on the second floor. Hopefully she could get in a decent amount of time with Harry before the first classes of the day kicked off.
"'Ermione!"
Hermione was halfway to the door when Gabrielle scampered up to her, eyes big and full of wonder.
"Oh, good morning Gabrielle," Hermione greeted, "How are you?"
"Will you be at ze library tomorrow night?" Gabrielle asked, bouncing up and down on the balls of her feet. She was truly adorable.
"Yes," Hermione replied.
"At our usual table?" Gabrielle asked, grinning widely.
Hermione smiled at that. She had only sat at that table with Gabrielle and Fleur the one time. It was really sweet that Gabrielle was already calling it their usual table. To think Hermione once thought she was terrible with children.
Fleur glided up behind Gabrielle, her hand linked with Julie's by their little fingers again. Fleur put her hand on Gabrielle's shoulder.
"Gabrielle, your tutor is 'ere to take you to your classes in ze Carriage," Fleur smiled, nodding towards a matronly-like woman by the door to the Great Hall.
"She said yes by ze way!" Gabrielle informed Fleur happily, before bouncing off towards her tutor.
"Who said yes to what?" Julie asked Fleur, quirking an eyebrow.
Hermione watched them curiously. She hadn't realised that Fleur had put Gabrielle up to asking her. She wondered how Julie would react to that news.
"Nothing," Fleur replied dismissively, "Come, we still have time to go back to the Carriage before class."
Hermione, yet again, had a horrible feeling like she was a voyeur. Fleur looked at her, almost seeming like she wanted to say something.
"I will see you around, 'Ermione," Fleur said with a warm smile.
She glided off with Julie, flipping her hair over her shoulder. Hermione watched Julie and Fleur click out of the Great Hall in their high heels. They honestly looked like they could be models.
Hermione sighed, heading off to the Second Floor. She needed to push Fleur out of her mind for now. Harry needed her help.
Hermione was so intent on focussing that she walked right into Neville on the staircase. Neville stumbled, dropping the small plant he was carrying.
"Merlin! Sorry Neville!" Hermione gasped. She stooped to pick up Neville's plant and hand it back to him.
"Oh, thanks, Hermione," Neville replied, "It's no problem, really. I've got quite into Herbology lately. I was just taking this murtlap down to Professor Sprout before classes start."
"What's murtlap?" Hermione asked, her curiosity piqued. She hadn't heard of the plant before.
"It's an amazing little plant really," Neville explained, his eyes lighting up, "The leaves heal and soothe deep cuts. Great for first aid. You have to be careful where you plant it though, most Magical Creatures have weird reactions to it."
"Weird reactions…" Hermione said curiously. She had been feeling a little guilty about her research on Fleur lately. Partly because she needed to focus on Harry, partly because the blonde had turned out not to be as dreadful as Hermione had initially thought. But then her curiosity was so strong. She wanted to be the one to make a ground-breaking discovery and lead the frontlines of Magical academia.
"Would I be able to have some cuttings?" Hermione asked, "Er, I mean, you know how accident-prone Harry can be. You can never be too careful being his friend."
"Sure," Neville shrugged, "This plant is a bit small for that. But I'll get you some when I next go to Professor Sprout's outer greenhouses."
"Thanks, Neville," Hermione smiled, "I gotta dash—I'm meeting Harry. See you in classes later!"
With a friendly wave, Hermione hurried the rest of the way to the second floor. She was relieved to see that Harry was only just placing his backpack down in the empty classroom as she arrived.
Harry had always been wiry and thin, but lately he was looking quite gaunt. He clearly hadn't been sleeping and was getting run-down. Hermione was beginning to really worry about him.
"So… Found a spell that gets rid of a dragon?" Harry asked hollowly.
"No," Hermione replied, "But I think we can come up with a strategy with the spells we have gone over so far."
"I can't just throw up protegos the whole time," Harry retorted, "Presumably, at some point I have to actually beat the dragon."
"We don't know that," Hermione replied, "Maybe you just have to get past it. It is very difficult to stun a dragon, so I don't think they actually expect you to defeat it in a battle."
"Well, what do I do?" Harry asked helplessly, "How do I get past a bloody dragon? It's not like I can just fly past it on my broom."
"Well, technically you could," Hermione corrected him, slipping easily into her factual manner, "If you used that summoning spell I showed you."
"That accio one?" Harry asked. He went silent, tapping his chin with his long fingers.
"Harry, you're not thinking…" Hermione began in disbelief.
"I feel more confident on my broom," Harry replied stubbornly, "It's so easy to speed around and duck. I'll still practice those shield charms, of course! But I think I should practice summoning my broom."
Merlin, Hermione thought to herself, I'm going to need to look up some fire-proof charms for him.
"Waterproof! What bloody use is that?!" Hermione growled, tossing a thick tome down on the library table.
She had been scouring the library for hours and had no luck. It seemed just as the books on dragons had mysteriously disappeared, so too had the ones on fireproofing (if there even was such a thing).
In her sessions between classes and meals, Harry had begun to get the hang of the summoning charm. He had gone from being able to summon a quill from the other side of the classroom, to summoning a roll of parchment from the Gryffindor Common Room to the empty classroom.
It was quick progress for someone so young learning such a complex spell, but progress that was alarmingly slow considering the First Task was the very next day.
As such, Hermione had entirely skipped her dinner in order to find something to fireproof Harry—or at least his clothes—should he end up fending off a dragon without even a broom to help.
But it had been hours now and she had found nothing.
Hermione furrowed her brows, heading off to the section that had held information on shielding spells. Surely a temporary spell shield was along the same lines enough that there might be useful book or two?
To her intense distaste, the table beside the shelf was occupied with a cluster of Slytherins, her least favourite among them. Pansy Parkinson, Draco Malfoy, Millicent Bullstrode, Crabbe and Goyle sat around a large piece of parchment on which they were presumably sketching out plans for a class group project.
Malfoy's face lit up immediately when Hermione approached the bookshelf.
"Hey, Granger," Malfoy greeted with sickening sweetness, "Looking forward to watching Potty get absolutely annihilated tomorrow? We're going to head down early. Got to get a front row seat to see all the gore."
"Shut up, Malfoy," Hermione snapped.
"I heard even the Weasel has abandoned him now," Malfoy continued, "Guess that makes you his only friend. But you're an expert on having no friends too, right?"
"Is zis boy bozzering you?"
Hermione's scowl all but melted off her face. Fleur had glided into the area, standing by a nearby shelf. Gabrielle was standing by her side, watching the scene with wide-eyed curiosity.
"Making friends with animals now?" Malfoy sneered, looking from Fleur to Hermione, "First Hagrid, now her? Is it because no real humans would be friends with you apart from Potty and the Weasel?"
"Do not speak to 'er zat way," Fleur interrupted coldly.
"It's okay, Fleur," Hermione said, gesturing her head for the Delacours to leave. She could handle herself and didn't want them getting caught up with the Slytherins and their infuriating jibes.
Crabbe and Goyle had begun to stare at Fleur. At Gabrielle too. It was unnerving Hermione. She felt strangely protective of the sisters.
"I suppose a Veela would make a better pet than a toad or an owl," Pansy said, tapping a finger on her chin mockingly, "But then, they don't send messages for you. Or do they? Granger—do you send your Veela over here to deliver notes around the school for you?"
"Veela are no pets," Fleur hissed, her eyes narrowing. It seemed like the Slytherins had hit a nerve. Bullstrode was sniggering and Malfoy and Parkinson were practically crowing.
Pansy stood up, slowly walking over to Fleur and Gabrielle. She sashayed as she walked, hamming it up for her audience of Slytherins.
"Yeah?" Parkinson sneered. She took out her wand and began twirling it in one hand. "Because my father and Draco's father work in the lawmaking part of the Ministry. Just one owl to daddy and I'm sure you'd end up collared and housebroken."
Fleur's eyes flared with anger. Hermione stepped in, grabbing Parkinson by the shoulder and wrenching her away from the Delacours.
"If you so much as look at them the wrong way, I'll hex you every way to Sunday," Hermione threatened.
"As if!" Malfoy snorted, "You're too much of a goody-two-shoes."
"Was I when I punched you in the face, Draco?" Hermione asked, looking at the sneering blonde boy, "You all know how good I am at spellwork. Don't tempt me into practising my hexes on you."
Draco actually looked concerned at the reminder of the punch to the face. He paled a little. But soon he crossed his arms petulantly, scowling at Hermione.
"M-My father will hear about this!" Draco stuttered angrily.
"Mine too!" Parkinson agreed.
"Great," Hermione replied sarcastically.
Not wanting to tempt any further altercations, Hermione grabbed both Fleur and Gabrielle by a hand. She led them away, not releasing them until they had reached the far corner of the library where she spent her time.
"Zey were awful!" Gabrielle exclaimed. Her little face looked thunderous. If it were any other situation, Hermione might have laughed at how cute Gabrielle looked when furious.
"Do all 'Ogwarts students zink such zings?" Fleur asked, her eyes still narrowed.
"A lot of Slytherins seem to," Hermione sighed, "They give me a hard time about being Muggle-born and Ron a hard time about being poor. Don't even get me started on how they treat Harry. Bigoted slimeballs, the lot of them."
Fleur shook her head.
"Merde," Fleur cursed quietly, "But no matter. I will not let zem ruin my evening. I 'ave a Task to prepare for and I was looking forward to spending time wiz you."
"Er, you were?" Hermione asked, blushing a little.
"Oui," Fleur smiled. She shivered a little as she took her satchel off her shoulder.
"Er, are you cold?" Hermione asked, feeling like an idiot for stating the obvious.
"Oui," Fleur groaned, "Madame Maxime insisted zat we only pack our summer uniforms. She zought zey would look better in ze media. I do not like ze cold at ze best of times, but it 'as been unbearable in zis uniform."
"You could have changed after dinner," Hermione said, eying said uniform. It really clung to Fleur's body sinfully well. Hermione felt her stomach flutter a little bit as she let her eyes roam a little.
"Well, I didn't want to waste time I could be spending wiz you," Fleur smiled charmingly.
"Oh," Hermione replied, startled.
"Per'aps I could just sit closely to you?" Fleur asked, arching an eyebrow, "You do seem to be quite… ah, 'ot?"
Hermione blushed at that, heavily.
"You mean I have a high body temperature?" Hermione half-squeaked. Fleur smiled broadly, before nodding her assent.
"English, it is difficult," Fleur apologised, smiling wide enough to show perfect white teeth. It made Hermione feel incredibly self-conscious of her own slightly buck teeth.
Hermione opened her bag and rummaged. Partly to distract herself from how flustered she was becoming, partly to help the friendly blonde.
"Er, here," Hermione said awkwardly, producing a gold and scarlet scarf, "Take this. You can keep it—I have loads."
"Really?" Fleur asked, her eyes widening slightly. Hermione wondered briefly if giving a Veela a piece of clothing somehow carried more significance than giving it to a human—like with House Elves. She would have to check her book after the First Task.
"Yeah," Hermione replied. She noticed Fleur shiver again, "Here, let me put it on you."
She looped the scarf around Fleur's neck carefully. She looked into Fleur's eyes, checking she was not crossing a line. The blonde beauty beamed at her, seeming happy at her actions. Hermione flipped Fleur's hair out and over the scarf before fastening it. She tugged it snugly against Fleur's elegant throat. Her eyes drifted back to meet bright blue.
"You know… It is considered insulting to touch a Veela's 'air if you 'ave not asked for 'er consent first—unless you are close wiz 'er," Fleur said softly.
"Oh, shit—sorry! I should have known!" Hermione babbled, going to remove her hands from the scarf. Fleur placed her hands on top of Hermione's, holding them in place on the scarf at her neck.
"You are lucky I consider you close," Fleur said, her full lips smiling widely, "Wait… 'Ow should you 'ave known?"
"Oh!" Hermione gasped. This time she really did yank her hands away from Fleur. She had almost revealed she had been studying up on Veela—dangerously close to revealing her research project, "No reason. Just basic consent, you know?"
Fleur regarded her curiously for a moment, before nodding slowly.
"'Ermione, I am 'ungry," Gabrielle whined from across the table. Hermione inwardly thanked the small child from breaking the awkward moment between her and her elder sister.
"Well, I have some honey-coated peanuts," Hermione said with a smile, fishing around in her bag again.
"Mmn, I love 'oney!" Fleur purred happily, sitting down at the table.
Truthfully, Hermione had intentionally picked up the peanuts from the kitchen knowing she would see the Delacours. She'd asked Dobby for some honey snacks and he had provided her with a small bag of the nuts.
Hermione sat down at the table, smiling as the Delacours happily tucked into the snacks she had provided. Gabrielle had pulled out her little princess book for the evening. Fleur, on the other hand, had a thick book that seemed to be in a language neither French nor English. Hermione wondered if it was written in some kind of Veela language.
She wanted to consult the book on Veela about it, but she was beginning to feel more and more guilty about her research. Gabrielle and Fleur really seemed to be taking a liking to her. It was easier to take a purely academic view when she thought Fleur was nothing but a cruel ice queen. But now Hermione knew her to be warm, friendly and cute, it was an entirely different story. The guilt was creeping into her mind more and more.
Hermione tried to use her God-given ability to compartmentalise her thoughts and feelings, staring down intently at the book in front of her. It didn't have anything on fireproofing, but it did have defensive spells in it. Maybe something in there could help Harry.
Hermione read the entire book cover to cover.
Nothing.
Her jaw was stiff from tensing so hard in stress. She hadn't even noticed that Fleur had crept her chair close enough to her to lean into her once more, Gabrielle cuddled in on her other side.
"Godammit," Hermione sighed, shutting the cover.
"'Arry will be fine against ze dragons," Fleur murmured softly into Hermione's air.
Hermione jolted a little.
"How do you—"
"Maxime was wiz 'Agrid zat night. Ze night 'Arry presumably found out?" Fleur said, her eyes sparkling.
"Nothing gets past you," Hermione grumbled, "I don't know why you are so chipper about dragons."
"Zey are creatures, non?" Fleur said with a charming smile, "People always make creatures out to be far more dangerous zan zey are."
That actually brought Hermione some relief and she smiled.
Gabrielle yawned.
"Well, I 'ave to take zis one back to ze Carriage for bedtime," Fleur said, looking a little reluctant.
"Non, I want to stay and 'ang out wiz 'Ermione," Gabrielle protested sleepily, "You 'ogged 'er all night."
To Hermione's surprise, Fleur blushed prettily.
Hermione stretched, feeling her back click satisfyingly after poring over books for hours. She was feeling certain there was nothing more she could find for Harry.
"Well, I'll walk you two out then," Hermione offered, "I think I'm about done here anyway."
"Bon," Fleur smiled widely.
As Fleur moved away from Hermione to pack up, Hermione was suddenly struck by how much she missed the sensation of the blonde leaning into her. She found her eyes glued to the pretty part-Veela. Fleur packed up her own things gracefully, before helping Gabrielle with her little backpack. Hermione felt her heart swell with how patient and caring Fleur was with her young sister.
They walked to the library exit together, Gabrielle practically dragging her feet with sleepiness. Despite her obvious tiredness, she was still adorably insistent that she could carry on hanging out with Hermione if only Fleur let her.
As they reached the corridor where they would have to part ways, Fleur turned to Hermione, smiling shyly.
"Are you sure it is okay if I keep ze scarf?" Fleur asked softly.
Gabrielle was hanging back a little way behind her, playing with the buckle on her backpack that had seemed to have gotten twisted.
"Of course," Hermione replied, smiling at the blonde.
"'Ermione…" Fleur said slowly, "Don't treat me badly, promise?"
Hermione was stunned. It seemed to have come from nowhere. Fleur had said the request with such sadness and her eyes had looked so stormy that Hermione wondered if she had said or done something to concern the blonde.
"Er… Have I missed something?" Hermione asked cautiously.
Fleur didn't have an opportunity to respond as a loud yelp caused both girls to turn to Gabrielle.
Gabrielle's backpack had been wrenched from her hands and tossed on the stone floor. Crabbe and Goyle were standing either side of her, each holding a fistful of hair. Gabrielle had begun to cry.
"What the hell?!" Hermione swore, whipping out her wand.
Hermione was fast, but Fleur was faster. Hermione didn't hear what the hex was, but both boys immediately let go of Gabrielle's hair with loud wails. As Hermione watched, angry red boils rose on their forearms and hands.
Draco and Pansy Parkinson whipped around a corner, Millicent Bullstrode close behind.
"What the bloody hell have you lot done to Crabbe and Goyle?!" Malfoy demanded, narrowing his eyes at Hermione and Fleur.
"Maybe they should keep their goddamn hands to themselves!" Hermione shot back, furious.
"It's her fucking fault, luring us in!" Goyle grunted, glaring at Gabrielle.
"We only wanted to know what her hair felt like!" Crabbe wailed, looking at his hands in disbelief.
"Do you realise how creepy that is?!" Hermione bellowed, "She's a child!"
Hermione advanced, her wand raised. Fleur had run forward and knelt by Gabrielle, attempting to console the terrified girl.
"Back off, Granger," Malfoy growled, as he and Pansy stepped in front of the pitiful figures of Crabbe and Goyle.
"Do you really have their backs for creeping up on a child?!" Hermione asked shrilly, stunned at Malfoy and Parkinson's commitment to Slytherin.
"Back. Off." Parkinson repeated slowly, echoing Malfoy's sentiment. Both of them had drawn their wands.
Fleur stood suddenly, startling the Slytherins. As quick as a flash, Malfoy and Parkinson shot off spells. Not even thinking, Hermione leapt in front of the Delacours. She cast a quick protego and threw a bat bogey hex, getting Parkinson right in the face.
Unfortunately for her, the shielding charm—cast in a haphazard rush—only deflected Parkinson's spell. Malfoy's wand beam hit Hermione right in the face.
At first she didn't even know whether it had even had any effect. Then, with a lurch of horror, Hermione realised her front teeth were slowly elongating.
"'Ermione, are you okay?" Fleur asked, rushing to her side with Gabrielle.
The Slytherins scattered as footsteps indicated someone walking towards them with purpose. They disappeared, nursing the effects of their hexes. Hermione half-heartedly gestured for Fleur and Gabrielle to leave too. They shouldn't get in trouble because of her tendency to be hot-headed.
The Slytherins needn't have scattered, as it turned out. Snape appeared in the hallway, robes billowing menacingly.
"Professor!" Fleur called out, "Some Slytherins attacked 'Ermione!"
Snape didn't bother to hide his eye-roll, sauntering up to the group of girls.
"And what exactly did they do?" Snape asked drily.
Hermione's front teeth were now past her chin and still steadily growing. Fleur gestured to Hermione's mouth impatiently.
"See for yourself!" Fleur snapped.
"I see no difference," Snape sneered.
Hermione broke then. It was too much. All her carefully compartmentalised fears and anxieties suddenly burst forth all at once. Snape's mocking was just the straw that broke the camel's back. She burst into tears.
"Pig!" Fleur cursed at Snape as he turned on his heel, sauntering away and ignoring Hermione's tears.
Hermione's body wracked with sobs. Everything was suddenly swirling around her mind in clear focus.
Harry could die tomorrow.
She was quite clearly attracted to women.
People at school were always going to give her a hard time.
Hermione had tried to stand up for the Delacours and ended up looking like a rat-toothed freak in front of them.
Fleur… Fleur was a nice girl and Hermione cared how she felt. She should never have started this research project on her. It made her no better than the Slytherins who treated Gabrielle so selfishly and objectively. But could she really stop when she had made such ground-breaking findings?
She was terrified and humiliated.
"'Ermione,"
The Delacour sisters were calling her name, trying to pull her to her feet.
"Are you okay?" Gabrielle asked, seeming to forget her own tears.
"We can take you to get ze teeth fixed," Fleur soothed, rubbing a hand on Hermione's back.
It just made her feel worse.
"No," Hermione managed to choke out between sobs.
Fleur didn't listen, pulling Hermione to her feet with surprising strength. Hermione covered her face with her hands, though the teeth were already beginning to extend past them.
Fleur looped her arm through Hermione's, pulling her forcefully down the hallway in the direction of the Hospital Wing. Gabrielle tugged at Hermione's sleeve to assist.
Hermione, lost in her rarely loose emotions, was helpless as the Delacour sisters dragged her off to the aid of Madam Pomfrey.
Chapter Text
Hermione withheld a growl as Madam Pomfrey pulled back the curtain around her bed and offered her a hand mirror.
For a spell so hastily cast—and one that had taken effect so fast—it was taking so long to remedy. Hermione had had to stay overnight in the Hospital Wing, woken by Madam Pomfrey every hour to check the progress of her front teeth and take another dose of potion to reverse the hex.
They were slowly retracting and Madam Pomfrey was making her check in the hand mirror to indicate how close they were to their original state.
It had been the worst night's sleep Hermione had ever had. Even in between being woken up, she had been in excruciating discomfort. She would not recommend anyone having their teeth shrunk.
Around 6am though, had come a silver lining. Hermione had checked on her teeth and they were finally back to normal—regular old buck teeth. She had realised then that if she waited a little longer, she would end up with the front teeth she had always wanted.
So as she looked in the hand mirror a final time, she smiled.
"Looking about right?" Madam Pomfrey asked her.
"Looking perfect," Hermione replied.
"Okay, well, we're all done now," Madam Pomfrey said, clucking her tongue, "Stay out of trouble."
Hermione frowned at that, but was too exhausted to argue the point. Instead she thanked the healer and went on her way.
Hermione only had time for the quickest of showers and outfit changes before making it to the Great Hall to have some breakfast. To her disappointment, Harry was already gone.
"He got called out with the other Champions about ten minutes ago," Ginny said, standing up and downing her pumpkin juice in one go, "In fact, we'd better head off if we want to get seats. Where have you been? I didn't see you around the girls' dormitories at all last night or this morning."
"Slytherins," Hermione replied darkly, "I'll tell you later. I need to check in with Harry before the Task starts."
She snatched an apple, racing off.
"You'd better hurry if you want to catch him!" Ginny bellowed after her.
Hermione ran as fast as she could across the vast grounds of Hogwarts. The arena and tents were near the edge of the lawn, close to the pathways that led to Hogsmeade.
Her lungs were beginning to burn as she reached the tents.
Hermione doubled over, trying to catch her breath as she looked at the tents. Three of them. The largest one in the centre was clearly for healers, or waiting for the task, or both. The other two must be changing tents.
A blush unrelated to her mad sprint across the lawn broke out as Hermione noted that Fleur was possibly in one of the tents. Possibly in a state of undress.
'Right, well, just because I've realised I'm into women doesn't mean I'm going to think about them instead of checking on my best friend,' Hermione thought bossily to herself.
Her lips tightened into a thin line as she walked over to the middle tent. She found a loose edge, pulling it up and ducking under it.
Sure enough, she emerged just behind the four champions. They were standing in a line, apparently waiting for Ludo Bagman and Barty Crouch to get organised.
Cedric Diggory was clad in his Hufflepuff sports uniform—a yellow and black striped singlet and black shorts. Whether he was shivering from cold or nerves, Hermione couldn't tell.
Viktor Krum was standing tall beside him, his hair freshly shaved. He was dressed in a blood-red tight fitting tee and some black shorts. His face was stony and still, emotionless.
Harry was in a red and gold striped Gryffindor singlet and some grey shorts. His hair was messy and tousled, his glasses slightly askew. He looked so much younger than he was.
Hermione's eye was caught by Fleur beside him. Her hair was up for once. The platinum blonde, silvery mane was knotted into a bun on top of her head. She was dressed in navy sports leggings and a powder blue crop top. Hermione felt her jaw slacken.
No—she was here for Harry.
"Harry," Hermione hissed.
Harry turned around, jumping.
"'Mione!" Harry gasped, "I couldn't find you anywhere this morning. Fleur said something about Slytherins—"
"Don't worry about that right now," Hermione interrupted, "We don't have much time. Are you okay? Feeling all right about your strategy?"
"As all right as I'll ever be," Harry said, sporting a lopsided smile despite the dire situation.
Hermione bit her lip. It was horrible having to see Harry right before he might be shredded to pieces by a dragon.
"Good luck, Harry," Hermione said fiercely, pulling him into a hug.
Hermione hugged Harry as tightly as she could, releasing him only when there was a blinding flash of light.
"Oh, young love!" a sickly sweet voice rang out.
"That's Skeeter," Harry muttered under his breath to Hermione, a scowl overtaking his features.
"We aren't in love," Hermione told the woman flatly. She had blonde curly hair in a short bob. She was pale and had blood red lipstick that matched her blood red claw-like nails. In some minds, she might be considered attractive. But Hermione hated the way her features were contorted into a sinister looking smirk. Everything about her screamed that she was a snake.
"Hmm, a little overly defensive, perhaps?" Rita Skeeter smirked.
"Ignore her," a silky sweet voice beside her murmured.
Hermione finally turned to look at Fleur, her breath catching in her throat. That athletic outfit really left nothing to the imagination. Hermione swallowed heavily.
"Er, good luck Fleur," Hermione croaked.
She didn't even give Fleur a chance to reply, instead ducking out of the tent again.
"Hermione, there you are!" Ginny called out, waving to Hermione.
She was walking past the tents amongst the throngs of students. Luna Lovegood was on one side of her and Ron was on the other. Hermione waved, heading over to her friends.
"Hey," Hermione greeted, "Sorry, I just had to check on Harry. I feel awful for him."
Ron, surprisingly, didn't make a jibe about Harry deserving it for putting his name in the goblet. He was looking quite pale and sombre this morning.
"Harry will be fine," Luna said dreamily, "Boys like Harry aren't so easily defeated."
For once, Luna's meaningless drabbles made Hermione cheer up. She actually had a point. If Harry could wriggle out of being killed by Voldemort, he could wriggle out of being killed by a dragon.
Still, Hermione was bloody nervous.
The group managed to get a good seat despite the crowd, only a few rows back. Hermione sat between Ginny and Ron, her jaw tense as she saw the first dragon led out by Charlie Weasley and get set up in the arena.
Ludo Bagman stepped out into the arena, eying the dragon carefully. He kept well at the other end of the arena, smoothing down his bright purple suit. Ludo held his wand against his throat with one hand, and lifted his other arm theatrically.
"Ladies and gentlemen! I welcome you all to the FIIIIIRST TAAAASK of the Triwizard Tournament!" Ludo opened, "We have one hell of a task for our Champions this morning!"
Hermione felt her knuckles turn white as she fisted her hands in her robes nervously.
"This morning our Champions must get past a DRAGON! The dragon will be guarding a clutch of its own eggs—but here's the catch! Among the dragon's eggs is one special gold egg. Our Champions must get past the dragon, retrieve the egg and make it back in one piece in order to complete the Task!"
Hermione winced. It wasn't like she had expected the full task would somehow make it easier, but it was still jarring hearing the extent of what Harry would have to pull off.
"Now, back behind the scenes, we've had our Four Champions select their dragon, as well as their order," Ludo Bagman continued, "First up, we will have CEDRIIIIC DIGORRY—"
The Hogwarts students erupted into wild cheers.
"—Facing off against a Swedish Short-Snout!"
The crowd was deafening now, the full audience reacting to the dragon choice and excited for the competition to get started.
With a little more fanfare and theatrics from Ludo Bagman, the Head of Magical Games and Sports leapt over a partition to safely settle himself into a seat away from the action.
Cedric emerged, looking even more pale and boyish than usual.
Hermione felt her stomach wrench. She really didn't want to see a teenager slaughtered by a dragon in front of her.
Cedric's hand was noticeably trembling as he stepped further into the arena.
The Swedish Short-Snout was sitting quite quietly at the other end of the arena, but was watching Cedric carefully.
Cedric kept taking careful steps forward.
He had got about a third of the way across the arena with his slow steps before the Short-Snout suddenly sat up, letting out a deafening roar.
Cedric froze in his tracks, any remaining blood in his face draining.
"Blimey!" Ron yelped, "Diggory looked like he was about to piss himself!"
"With good reason!" Hermione commented, her eyes glued to the dragon as it began to slowly step forward.
Cedric suddenly shot out a spell, which bounced off the dragon's skin.
"Dragon hide is virtually impenetrable!" Hermione shouted, waving a hand in frustration, "He must know that!"
"Damn, Hermione," Ginny commented beside her, "I've never seen you so passionate about sports."
The dragon was angered now, marching towards Cedric at pace. Cedric, positively quaking now, cast a spell at a rock. The rock slowly began to turn brown and fluffy.
"What in the bloody hell is he doing?" Ron asked, baffled, "Turning a rock into a giant cushion?"
The Short-Snout got within swinging distance of Cedric, swiping a clawed arm out at the Hufflepuff.
Cedric dodged, but apparently not fast enough. He landed roughly, a hand tightly gripping an arm. Crimson blood began to run down his pale arm.
Fortunately, the rock had finally formed into some kind of misshapen dog, letting out a distracting gravelly bark. The dragon fixated on it immediately, gnashing its teeth angrily.
As the dragon was distracted, Cedric stumbled in, grabbing the golden egg.
It took him some time to get back, ducking between rocks while the dragon chased the rock-dog. But eventually Cedric got back, wincing as he held the egg up.
The cheers from the crowd drowned out Ludo's commentary as Cedric was quickly accompanied back out of the arena and to the tents.
Next up was Viktor. He was not as visibly nervous as Cedric, but was still noticeably cautious of the dragon.
He seemed more intelligent about his approach, if not a little brutish. He cast a nasty looking hex that hit his dragon right in the eyes, causing it to panic and trample its own eggs. Hermione couldn't help but feel for the poor mother dragon. She could see Charlie Weasley noticeably swearing on the sidelines, angered at the destruction of the mother's eggs.
Still—Viktor got his egg.
Hermione wasn't even listening to the commentary or crowd's response to Krum. No. She knew Fleur and Harry were still to come.
Ludo introduced Fleur next.
Fleur stepped confidently into the arena, standing with her hands on her hips. Yet again, Hermione found herself slack jawed at Fleur's appearance. Her Beauxbatons uniform showed off her figure as it was, but this was ridiculous.
Despite the seriousness of the situation, Hermione felt an awkward fluttering in her stomach.
'Darn it, am I really that gay that I'm checking out Fleur?' Hermione thought wildly to herself, 'Who am I kidding… Who wouldn't appreciate how utterly gorgeous she is?!'
"Meeeerliiin!" Ron exclaimed, letting out a low whistle, "Check out Fleur Delacour!"
Hermione elbowed Ron in the ribs, hard.
"Hey! Don't talk about her like that!" Hermione exclaimed—despite the fact she had, in fact, been checking out Fleur Delacour.
Ron rolled his eyes.
Hermione didn't notice though. She was transfixed with the blonde. She wanted her to do well.
Fleur stepped out, confident as always, eying the dragon as if it were an equal. Hermione wondered what Fleur's strategy would be.
Fleur held out an elegant wand, swirling it slowly as she muttered words.
"What spell d'ya think she's doing?" Ginny asked Hermione.
"Shush! I'm watching Fleur!" Hermione hissed.
Suddenly, Fleur ceased the slow swirls, flicking her hand in complicated movements. A silvery beam shot out from her wand, pink flashes sparking off the beam as it travelled through the air.
The crowd let out a collective 'ooh' as the strange spell-beam arced through the air.
Hermione was fascinated. She'd never seen such complex wand work. Fleur was gifted.
The spell hit the dragon right in the eyes. Hermione winced a little, waiting for whatever cruel effect would take hold on the dragon. But the dragon just fell asleep, curling up on the ground calmly.
Fleur strolled across the arena then, gliding confidently as if she were merely on her way to class.
The crowd was going wild, people standing on their feet and whooping. All Hermione could hear were cheers and catcalls for Fleur. She found herself getting to her feet, her hands at her mouth.
Fleur plucked the gold egg easily out of the bunch, putting it under one arm and heading back towards the other end of the arena.
She was just about there, just about at the end of the arena, when suddenly the dragon let out a snore and a jet of flames.
"Fleur!" Hermione screamed in horror.
Fleur turned around, her eyes widening with surprise. She athletically flipped out of the way, the flames seeming to lick at her but not quite get her.
She landed with fine form at the end of the arena.
The crowd went wild.
Fleur smiled cockily, lifting the egg up above her head. But Hermione could see a slight wince pinching her pretty features. Evidently the flames had got her.
Hermione paled, biting her lip. Her stomach was in knots.
She didn't have time to dwell on it though, as Harry was rapidly brought out to face off against a Hungarian Horntail.
Harry looked so wiry and vulnerable. Hermione was full of terror for her best friend.
Harry stepped out into the arena and the crowd went deathly silent. It seemed everyone was unsure of how he would go.
"Potter Stinks!" a voice called out from a green and silver cluster of Slytherins.
"You can do it Harry!" Hermione shouted out.
"Yeah, come on, Harry!" Ginny chimed in.
"Harry, you've got it mate!" Ron shouted out, to Hermione's surprise. Ron shrugged beside her.
Harry lifted his wand, calling out "Accio Firebolt!"
Hermione tensed. Nothing seemed to happen.
The crowd began murmuring.
Harry, undeterred, stepped closer towards the dragon.
"No, no, no, no," Hermione muttered.
The Hungarian Horntail raised up, roaring. The sound sent a chill down Hermione's spine. She felt like she was going to throw up.
She reached out her hands, one hand grabbing Ginny's, one hand grabbing Ron's. She squeezed them so tightly her knuckles were white.
"Come on, Harry," Ron urged beside her.
There was an almighty roar as the dragon opened its mouth and breathed a large plume of fire at Harry.
Ginny let out a blood-curdling scream beside Hermione, squeezing her hand back. Ron's mouth fell open in horror. Hermione went numb. They couldn't see Harry because of how big the flames were.
As the flames and smoke finally subsided, the group got to their feet. Collective sighs were released as they saw Harry, ducked behind a rock, his chest heaving.
Thank God for his Quidditch reflexes.
The Horntail was not deterred, swiping a clawed arm out and tossing the rock aside as if it were a mere pebble. Exposed once again, Harry looked up at the dragon, his face set with determination.
"This dragon is way more aggressive than the other ones!" Ron protested, "It's not bloody fair!"
The dragon roared again, releasing another large plume of flames and smoke.
Hermione squeezed Ginny and Ron's hands so tightly she was sure she would break bones. But that was the least of her fears right now. It felt like her heart was in her throat. She was sure Harry wouldn't have had time to dodge that one.
But as the smoke and flames cleared, Harry was okay and standing there in one piece. Better than okay. He was holding his arm in their air, firmly clutching his Firebolt.
"It bloody worked!" Hermione gasped, tears springing to her eyes.
Harry quickly mounted his broom, kicking off from the dirt ground of the arena and flying up into the air.
The next five minutes felt like thirty as Harry had considerable trouble losing the dragon, even with his skilled flying.
But finally, thankfully, Harry snatched the golden egg as easily as if it were a large snitch. He came to a landing on the ground, holding the egg triumphantly above his head.
The crowd went well and truly insane, students of all schools cheering at the insane and death-defying feat they had just witnessed.
Hermione didn't wait for scores, leaving Ginny, Luna and Ron to get the details. She had to see Harry. And Fleur. She couldn't believe she'd just seen both of them cheat death back to back.
Hermione was just about at the tents when she was accosted by Neville, carrying yet another bloody potplant.
"Hey Hermione!" Neville greeted, as casually as if their classmates hadn't just faced off against dragons mere minutes earlier.
"Hey Neville," Hermione replied distractedly, "I'm actually just on my way to see Harry, so…"
"Oh I just wanted to share this murtlap with you," Neville replied, handing her a fistful of leaves, "You said you were interested."
With all the drama lately, Hermione had entirely forgotten her curiosity over murtlap and its effect on magical creatures. She grabbed the leaves from Neville, eager to just end the conversation and get back to checking in on her friends.
"Right, well, thanks—" Hermione started.
"You know, if you're interested in plants, I just heard about a really cool one!" Neville babbled enthusiastically, "Gillyweed! You see, it—"
"Thanks, but I'm really in a hurry, Neville," Hermione interrupted. She felt a bit rude, but she had priorities.
"Oh, right," Neville replied, smiling shyly, "Well, er, see you around, Hermione."
Hermione nodded politely but impatiently, taking off again. She ducked inside the main tent, looking around eagerly.
Sure enough, beside a surly looking Krum was Harry. He was having an ointment rubbed on his arm by Madam Pomfrey.
"Harry!" Hermione exclaimed, unable to stop herself from beaming, "You did it! A perfect summoning spell!"
"Yeah," Harry replied, smiling his little lopsided smile, "Thank God, right? Got a few burns though, but nothing major."
Hermione looked at the burn that Madam Pomfrey was attending to. It hardly looked 'nothing major,' but she wasn't about to rain on Harry's parade.
"Er, have you seen Fleur?" Hermione asked. Now she knew Harry was okay, she had to check on Fleur.
"She just finished being healed," Harry shrugged, "She's gone back to the girls' tent for a moment before the scores are released. If you want to talk to her, you should do it now before Maxime comes back from the stands."
"Right," Hermione blushed, nodding. Harry looked at her curiously, but just nodded back.
Hermione hurriedly left the tent, ducking into the tent she'd confirmed was the girls'.
Standing with her back to Hermione was Fleur. She was still in her athletic gear, a little dirty on one side, but otherwise in one piece. She was stretching her arms out, oblivious to her visitor in the tent.
Hermione, instead of immediately announcing her presence, took a moment to take in Fleur's appearance. Fleur really was stunningly gorgeous. She looked much shorter outside of her heels, about Hermione's height, or even a little shorter than the brunette. She had a small frame with a petite waist and lean limbs. However, as Hermione's eyes dragged down Fleur's toned back to her ass, she confirmed that Fleur still had curves where it mattered.
Fleur turned around suddenly.
"Er—Uh—I was just—Hi!" Hermione stammered, blushing with awkwardness.
"'Ermione!" Fleur called out, rushing over to the brunette. She pulled her into a tight hug. Her body pressed so tightly against Hermione's was doing nothing to ease the brunette's awkwardness.
"Y-You were bloody brilliant, Fleur," Hermione said, "The complexity of your wandwork, the humane way in which you dealt with the dragon, that fantastic flip at the end… Wow!"
"Merci," Fleur smiled warmly, releasing Hermione from the embrace. Her smile faltered for a moment, "Wait, what 'appened to your teeth?"
Hermione touched at her lip self-consciously, closing her mouth for a moment to hide her teeth.
"Er, I may have let Madam Pomfrey reduce them just a slight bit more," Hermione confessed, "I always hated how they were a little buck."
"I zought it was cute," Fleur said, pouting slightly.
Hermione felt a warm blush burn her cheeks again. She was running on fumes today, not having slept much at all the previous evening. That and the non-stop drama of the past 24 hours had totally exhausted her. She was in no position to take unexpected compliments from a gorgeous girl.
"I… Uh…" Hermione stammered for the third time. She was never at a loss for words—to a fault! How many times had her fellow students got annoyed at her for speaking her mind or butting in? And now? The famous Hermione Granger was rendered speechless. Not by a great academic problem, but by a pretty girl.
"What is zis?" Fleur asked curiously. She plucked the bundle of leaves from Hermione's hand, before the brunette could register what was happening.
"No, wait—" Hermione started.
Fleur brought the leaves to her face, inhaling deeply.
"Oh! Murtlap…" Fleur's words trailed off.
Hermione snatched the leaves back from Fleur's hand, tossing them to the floor quickly.
"Fleur, are you okay? I heard that murtlap can affect—"
"Magical Creatures, oui," Fleur replied, breaking out in a goofy smile and giggling. Hermione was stunned.
Then she noticed it. Fleur's pupils were HUGE.
"Fleur?"
Fleur looked at Hermione, a slightly glazed look to her eyes.
"'Ermione, 'ave you always 'ad such curly 'air?" Fleur asked, cocking her head to one side, she reached out, running a hand through it, "Woah, it feels so good! You should… You should make a potion of this…"
"Of what? My hair?" Hermione asked, furrowing her brows.
Fleur didn't seem to follow, suddenly paying attention to her hand as it ran through Hermione's hair.
"Do my 'ands look weird to you?" Fleur asked.
She pulled her hands up and held them in front of her face, gazing at them intently.
"Are you… high?" Hermione gasped, suddenly realising the effect the murtlap had had on Fleur.
Fleur giggled in response, before suddenly looking confused.
"Wait, what were we talking about?" Fleur asked.
"Merlin, Merlin, Merlin!" Hermione gasped, pacing about the small tent, "I have to get you out of here before Maxime sees you. Before they announce the scores! You could get disqualified. Or worse—expelled!"
"An ex… spell…" Fleur commented, giggling again, "Because I wouldn't be able to do spells anymore?"
"Right," Hermione agreed absently, grabbing Fleur by the arm.
She had to get the blonde out of there. But to where? And how long would the effects of the murtlap last? She had no clue.
But maybe the book from Hagrid explained it. It was on her bedstand in the Gryffindor dormitories.
"Come on," Hermione urged, pulling Fleur out of the tent.
"Where are we going?" Fleur asked, a relaxed smile on her face.
"To get some answers," Hermione replied simply, dragging the girl with her.
Hermione had been terrified that someone would spot her absconding with the Beauxbatons Champion. But thankfully, everyone was still in the arena awaiting the scores. She pulled Fleur across the lawn and into the castle with minimal issues—apart from Fleur being highly distractible.
"I knew I never should have started this," Hermione cursed to herself. If only she had never started her research project in the first place. She never would have asked Neville for murtlap and never would have ended up accidentally getting Fleur high. Now the blonde was risking expulsion because of her. Not to mention the consequences Hermione would face if everyone found out she was the one to drug the Beauxbatons Champion. Mistake or not, it would definitely look like she was attempting to rig the competition in Harry's favour.
Chapter Text
Hermione flipped through the pages of the green book rapidly, trying to find something – anything—on murtlap.
"What is zat book?" Fleur asked.
"Nothing!" Hermione replied, adjusting the book so that Fleur wouldn't be able to see the cover.
Hermione was perched on the edge of her bed, trying to simultaneously read the book but also keep an eye on the high part-Veela standing before her.
Fleur clambered onto the bed beside her, kneeling on it as she inspected a fluffy grey cushion. She patted it slowly.
"Zis feels good," Fleur hummed.
"Er, great," Hermione commented.
She was juggling a lot at once. Fleur was a truly gorgeous woman and still in her athletic leggings and crop top. Having her clambering all over Hermione's bed and making little noises of pleasure was beyond distracting for the brunette.
Hermione narrowed her eyes, focussing on the text in front of her. She had found a number of interesting new passages, but infuriatingly, nothing on murtlap.
"Merlin," Hermione groaned, casting a glance at Fleur next to her. At least she seemed happy and relaxed. Maybe she could just hide her in the girls' dormitories until the effects had worn off?
Almost on cue, Crookshanks leapt onto the bed with a friendly chirrup.
Fleur's eyes widened and she immediately scooted back on the bed, withdrawing to the area reserved for Hermione's pillows.
"Waow," Crookshanks meowed.
Fleur paled.
"Er, Fleur, are you okay?" Hermione asked.
"Get zat critter away from me!" Fleur insisted, holding a pillow up in front of herself like a shield.
"Fleur, Crookshanks is just a cat," Hermione explained calmly, "Granted—I'm fairly sure he's half Kneazle—but a cat all the same. He won't hurt you!"
"I 'ate cats," Fleur whimpered, quivering.
'Oh Merlin,' Hermione thought to herself, 'Just what I need… Her to take a turn into a bad trip…'
"It's fine, Fleur, really," Hermione insisted.
Crookshanks chirruped again, walking over to Fleur curiously. His fluffy tail waved in a harmless little question-mark shape.
Fleur wailed, leaping over the bed and into Hermione's lap. The green Veela book was knocked to the floor as Fleur straddled Hermione, burying her face into Hermione's curls.
"He's harmless," Hermione repeated, running her hand through Fleur's silky blonde hair. The part-Veela was actually trembling. Merlin, the murtlap was doing a number on her.
Crookshanks, bored again, leapt off the bed and scampered out of the dormitory. Hermione kept stroking Fleur's hair soothingly.
She should tell Fleur that Crookshanks was gone now, but she was enjoying having the blonde in her lap a surprising amount. Fleur was so warm and soft. Plus, even though she had just fought a dragon in a dirt arena, she still smelt amazing.
"Mmn, 'Ermione, 'ave I ever told you 'ow good your 'air feels?" Fleur murmured into Hermione's curls, apparently calm again.
"Yes, you, back at the tent just before," Hermione smiled.
"Did I?" Fleur asked, leaning back. She looked so adorably confused.
Fleur leaned back a little far and Hermione put her hands on her hips to hold her in place. She bit her lip. It felt way too good holding Fleur in her lap like this.
She glanced up, blushing slightly. The glazed look in Fleur's eyes gave her a pang of guilt.
'Okay, who do I know who can help when it comes to a problem with magical creatures?' Hermione thought to herself frantically, 'There's no way I can go to Pomfrey or McGonagall… I would be in a world of trouble…"
"Hagrid!" Hermione exclaimed, suddenly hit with a brainwave.
"'Agrid?" Fleur asked in her thick French accent.
"Yes, er, we're going to visit Hagrid," Hermione said, "Can you get off me?"
Fleur slid off Hermione, getting to her feet.
"'Agrid is dating Madame Maxime," Fleur giggled.
"Yep," Hermione sighed. How was she going to get Fleur out of the castle and over to Hagrid's hut without being spotted by anyone? The Task would definitely be over now and people could be anywhere.
Hermione had another brainwave.
"Stay here a moment," Hermione asked Fleur. Fleur nodded, still quite dazed.
Hermione raced over to the boys' dormitory, digging through Harry's trunk until she found his Invisibility Cloak. She ran back to the girls' dormitories as fast as she could, alarmed as she saw people entering the Common Room on her way back.
Thankfully, Fleur was where she left her.
Hermione's stomach wrenched violently as she realised Fleur had picked up the green book from the floor and her notebook, though hadn't opened them yet. She seemed more concerned with stroking the leather on the notebook cover.
"Fleur!" Hermione gasped.
Fleur looked up with a wide smile.
"Leather-bound books just feel better, don't zey?" Fleur marvelled.
"Right," Hermione replied, satisfied that Fleur had been too distracted with the book covers to inspect any further.
She snatched the books from Fleur, shoving them roughly in her satchel.
"Let's go," Hermione insisted, "Have you ever been under an Invisibility Cloak before?"
"Mn, no!" Fleur replied, fascinated, "A fun date idea?"
"Ah, could be?" Hermione replied, blushing. She was flustered enough without Fleur babbling about dates people could go on.
"Bon," Fleur replied, "Let's go!"
Hermione put her satchel on and flung the Invisibility Cloak over them.
Thankfully, apart from the distracting sensation of being close to Fleur under the cloak, it actually wasn't too hard to sneak Fleur out of the castle and across the grounds. The blonde was thankfully distracted by her curly hair again.
Hermione pulled the cloak off them as she knocked on the door of Hagrid's hut.
Hagrid answered the door promptly, surprised to see them.
"Hermione," Hagrid greeted, "This is a bi' of a surprise! I though' ye'd be out wi' Harry celebrating th' First Task 'n' all!"
"Hagrid, I need your help," Hermione said, pushing past the large man and pulling Fleur into the hut, "My friend here is part-Veela and… Er… I accidentally exposed her to murtlap."
"Oh!" Hagrid exclaimed, scratching his chin through his dense beard as he observed Fleur, "Well, ye'll be higher than a fairy a' yuletide!"
"Yes, she is… But how do I stop it?" Hermione asked desperately.
"Ye can't," Hagrid replied in his bassy voice, "Bu' it doesn' last long. When did was she exposed t' it?"
"Uh," Hermione looked at her watch, trying to wrack her brains as to when she would have entered Fleur's tent, "About an hour ago?"
"Ah, no worries then," Hagrid replied, his eyes crinkling as he smiled reassuringly. He turned to Fleur, "How about ye go lie down on th' couch over there?"
Fleur, yawning now, nodded. She calmly went and laid down on the couch.
"No worries?" Hermione replied, anxious.
Hagrid gestured a dustpan-sized hand to his small table and chairs.
"It'll be wearing off any mo now," Hagrid replied, "Best thing t' do is let her sleep th' last of it off. So, y' wanna tell me why you got Harry's competitor hopped up on drugs?"
Hagrid rummaged around before he settled down in a chair, making them a cup of tea. Hermione joined him at the table. To her disappointment, he pulled a cloth off a basket, revealing some more of his signature rock cakes.
"Er, I think I'll stick to tea," Hermione said politely, "Anyway… I didn't get her high on purpose. It was an innocent mistake. I happened to have some murtlap on hand and she grabbed it to see what it was. I hardly told her to hold it to her face and inhale!"
"Ye, but mos' creatures susceptible to murtlap are qui'e curious of it," Hagrid replied, "How did ye' happen to have murtlap of all things?"
Hermione looked guiltily down at her mug of tea.
"Neville gave me some," Hermione half-admitted.
It seemed as if Hagrid could see through her, as he sighed heavily.
"Ye always were awfully curious o' Magical Creature folk," Hagrid said, sipping at his own tea, "You should be careful though. There's a thin line between curiosity an' treatin' someone like an object. An' I oughta know, it ain't easy at the bes' o' times bein' part Creature amongst the humans. Th' las' thing ye want is for your friends to be treatin' ye different too."
Hermione looked up then, surprised by Hagrid's candour. He usually didn't talk about his obviously part Creature heritage.
"You're…"
"Half-Gian' yeah," Hagrid grunted, looking wistfully out of a window, "People always treated me diff'rent coz of it."
Hermione sighed, guilt overtaking her.
"It's my fault," Hermione said mournfully, "My stupid curiosity is what got her in this state," Hermione gestured to the dozing part-Veela on the couch, "Whether it was an accident or not. What do I do, Hagrid?"
Hagrid considered the situation for a moment, scratching his beard again.
"Well, if it were me tha' you'd dosed," Hagrid mused, "I spose I'd wanna know. I'd be upset, granted, bu' at least you'd been up front wi' me so we could move past it."
"Upset?" Hermione asked, her stomach twisting badly.
"Yeah," Hagrid grunted, "I mean, nobody wants te feel like a lab rat. It's not as if ye were running full on experiments an' a research project on her, but it'll still hurt the lass to know you put her in harm's way out of your curiosity."
Hermione felt her stomach twist even more violently.
She wanted to leave. Every fibre of her being was screaming at her to get out and run from the horrific situation she had caused.
But the only thing worse than researching Fleur and accidentally drugging her would be to leave her to wake up in an unfamiliar place with a strange man looming over her.
"Right," Hermione said in a small voice.
"Hermione, ye'd never hurt anyone on purpose," Hagrid counselled.
"Of course not," Hermione replied. But somehow that didn't seem to matter if the person had still got into harm's way because of her anyway.
Hermione changed the subject abruptly, asking Hagrid about how things were going with Madam Maxime. From what Harry had described of the night he tailed them to see the dragons, it sounded like they were dating.
Sure enough, Hagrid's face lit up and he spent a solid half hour happily telling Hermione about Maxime. It was new, he explained, but he was very optimistic and excited. It was really quite sweet. Hagrid hadn't dated anyone in the years they'd known him. It was about time he found some happiness.
"'Ermione?"
Hermione turned around in time to see Fleur getting up from the couch, her hair a little tousled but otherwise looking back to normal.
"Er, hey Fleur," Hermione greeted sheepishly, "This is Hagrid."
"Nice to meet you, 'Agrid," Fleur nodded, "Apologies for my state."
"Not a problem!" Hagrid assured her, waving his hand dismissively, "An' don' worry. I won' be telling Olympe. Us part-Creatures have te stick together."
"Merci," Fleur sighed.
"Come, I'll walk you back to your Carriage," Hermione offered, rubbing the back of her neck, "Thanks Hagrid."
"No problem, Hermione," Hagrid smiled, "You look after yourself, now."
Hermione awkwardly stepped out of Hagrid's Hut with Fleur. Fleur seemed a little awkward now. They walked beside each other in uncomfortable silence for half the walk to the Beauxbatons Carriage.
"I'm so sorry about the murtlap," Hermione finally said, breaking the excruciating silence, "My friend Neville is obsessed with Herbology and handed me some as I was on my way to see you and Harry. I didn't stop to think about how it could affect you, honest!"
"It is okay, 'Ermione," Fleur said gently, "I know many people who do not know of ze affect murtlap can 'ave on a number of Creatures and part-Creatures."
"Oh," Hermione replied simply. She had known it affected Creatures and part-Creatures, just now how it affected them. She felt full of guilt.
They reached the Beauxbatons Carriage.
"I am just a little embarrassed about my behaviour," Fleur admitted, "I didn't mean for you to see me like zat."
"Fleur! It was my fault, not yours," Hermione said, looking at the blonde guiltily.
Fleur shook her head.
"It was an accident—nobody's fault," Fleur conceded, "I just… I don't like ze zought zat you could see me in such an unflattering state."
"Fleur," Hermione tried to reason with the blonde.
Fleur shook her pretty head.
"I really need a shower," Fleur said, changing the subject, "I will see you around, oui?"
"Er, oui," Hermione replied awkwardly.
Fleur, a light blush on her cheeks, stepped elegantly into the Beauxbatons Carriage, shutting the door firmly behind her.
Hermione groaned, turning and wandering listlessly back to the castle.
The whole research project was a disaster.
Yes, she had found some amazing things out about part-Veela, but she was starting to see that maybe there were more important things in the world than learning and knowledge.
Fleur really felt like one of those things.
Hermione walked in autopilot, storming through the halls of the castle. She was utterly exhausted and consumed with guilt.
Worst still, now she finally had a moment without drama for the first time in almost a day, she was finally mulling over the realisations she had come to. She'd realised last night that she cared what Fleur thought. She cared about what happened to the Delacour sisters and didn't want anything bad to happen to them, intentional or not.
Hermione found herself in the library. She smiled humourlessly. Even in autopilot she was drawn to knowledge.
This was exactly the part of her that had caused all this trouble.
Hermione wrenched her satchel off her shoulder, grabbing the Veela textbook and her research notebook out of her bag. She stuffed them forcefully into a nearby rubbish bin, angry at herself.
When Hermione made it to the Gryffindor Common Room, she was almost bowled over. It was incredibly loud and plastered in bright red and gold decorations.
Hermione was immediately accosted by Harry and Ron, arms around each other's shoulders.
"Made up then?" Hermione asked, arching an eyebrow.
"'Mione, you saw what I saw, right?" Ron said incredulously, "Nobody in their right mind would secretly sign themselves up for that!"
"Right," Hermione replied.
"Merlin, what has your panties in a twist?" Ron asked, frowning.
"Long night," Hermione sighed, "I was in the Hospital Wing all night because Malfoy and his goons hexed me. It made my teeth grow down past my chin! It was such a painful remedy too. Honestly, I just need some sleep."
"Those bastards," Harry cursed, "Do you need us to have a word to Malfoy?"
"I already got him with a hex of my own," Hermione sighed, "I just need some sleep."
"Okay, well, good idea!" Ron said, brightening, "Fred and George are arranging a party tomorrow night to celebrate the Champions. Best get rested up for the festivities!"
Hermione just grunted in response, tiredly setting off to the girls' dormitories.
She took a long shower and got into her pajamas, despite it only being late afternoon. Climbing into her bed and pulling the curtains around it, Hermione was struck by how her pillows smelt like Fleur. She wondered again if it was a perfume or if Fleur naturally smelt like flowers.
Hermione sighed heavily, inhaling the scent and letting her body relax.
It was okay.
She'd got rid of the notebook and the textbook. The effects of the murtlap had worn off. Nobody had caught Fleur while she was high.
Hermione could turn it around.
She sighed, beginning to relax.
But now her mind turned back to the previous evening. How she had snapped and everything she had carefully avoided thinking about had rushed forward.
She'd been worried Harry would die.
'Well, he didn't,' Hermione thought to herself, 'If anything, he absolutely nailed the First Task.'
She'd also been upset about her research on Fleur and looking after the Delacours. Well… That one hadn't gone as swimmingly. But at least she had got Fleur safely back to her Carriage and got rid of her research materials.
'I can't undo my mistakes… But I can make a fresh start,' Hermione thought.
What else had she been worrying about?
'That you're into women,' Hermione's inner voice reminded her. She blushed, despite being alone in the secrecy of her bed.
She'd been so busy with everything else she hadn't had time to think about it.
'Yet you still had time to check out Fleur's ass in the Champion's tent,' the little voice in Hermione's mind reminded her. Hermione blushed further.
Hermione felt renewed guilt. Surely it wasn't very moral to be checking out her new friend's body at every opportunity.
She rolled over in her bed, pulling her covers over her head.
'But Fleur herself was kissing a girl in the library… Remember?' the little voice in Hermione's mind reminded.
'That was Julie,' Hermione reminded herself, 'Julie is almost as drop-dead gorgeous as Fleur herself. There is no way someone like Fleur, even if she is into girls, would ever be into someone like me. It really isn't right to be checking her out.'
Hermione shut her eyes tightly, willing on the sleep she so desperately needed.
Hermione walked into the Great Hall the next morning, finally feeling well-rested.
She was looking forward to finally finding out the scores for the First Task at the Gryffindor table.
Sure enough, she had barely sat down between Ginny and Ron when an owl arrived, depositing her Daily Prophet.
Hermione looked at the front page, which predictably had a summary of the First Task in one corner.
'Triwizard Tournament First Task Rankings:
1= Harry Potter at 40 points
1= Fleur Delacour at 40 points
2 Viktor Krum at 36 points
3 Cedric Diggory at 35 points
Details on the Task performances at page 6
Details on the Champions' romantic lives, page 7'
"Wait—what?" Hermione had a horrible thought, recalling Skeeter's comment about her and Harry.
Sure enough, when she leafed to page 7, she saw a large photo of her and Harry embracing inside the tent.
Underneath Skeeter had written up how Hermione had snuck into the tent 'to see her love one last time before the Task.' Hermione let out a growl of annoyance.
Her eyes flicked down and she saw a blurry far-away photo of Viktor and a vaguely female blob entering the Durmstrang ship. Skeeter had wildly speculated over who the 'mystery woman' was. Hermione rolled her eyes.
Cedric had got off lightly, as he actually did have a girlfriend—Cho Chang. Nothing appeared to be too salacious or twisted about his write up.
Hermione's eyes widened as she saw the last scoop. A photo of Fleur and Julie. It was the two girls smiling at each other right by the Beauxbatons Carriage. They seemed to be joking with each other before Julie leant in, kissing Fleur sweetly. Hermione felt her stomach wrench. The write up from Skeeter was incredibly unflattering.
'It seems the Veela blood in her veins is not the only unnatural thing about the blonde vixen from Beauxbatons. The Champion appears to prefer the company of other women—as evidenced by a steamy make out in a little-known part of the Hogwarts library.
Hermione halted at that. Nobody had been there except for her and Gabrielle. In fact, Hermione had never seen Skeeter in the library before.
A curious choice for the blonde—considering males are affected by her thrall. With girls, on the other hand, Delacour has to rely on her own personality—which is icy at best.'
Hermione scowled.
"Woah!" Ron exclaimed, peeking over her shoulder, "Fleur making out with another chick? Hot!"
"Shut up, Ron," Hermione growled, "It's a load of rubbish."
"You and Harry, maybe," Ron conceded, "But look at that photo!"
"Skeeter is a menace," Harry commented darkly from across the table, shaking his head. He had his own subscription and had just read the piece himself.
Ron let out a low whistle.
"Say, since you're just going to throw out the paper anyway, d'ya think I could keep it?" Ron asked, positively drooling as he looked at the photo of Julie and Fleur.
"You're a pig," Hermione growled, balling up the paper and tossing it further down the table.
"Hey!" Ron yelped.
"You know what? I've lost my appetite," Hermione retorted, getting up from the table.
"Merlin, I dunno why she's so mad about two bloody dykes getting it on," Ron commented as Hermione stormed away from the table.
Hermione balled her hands into tight fists. Ron could really be a jerk sometimes.
Hermione stormed into the Entrance Hall before stopping in her tracks. Fleur herself was in the Entrance Hall, having an intense looking conversation with Julie. Julie looked up at Hermione, said something to Fleur and then walked out of the Entrance Hall, looking very put out.
Hermione felt her stomach twist again.
'I have no right to feel jealous,' Hermione reminded herself.
"'Ermione," Fleur sighed, looking harassed, "Ah, you 'aven't seen ze paper by any chance, 'ave you?"
"I have," Hermione replied, "Are you okay?"
"Zere is no relationship wiz Julie," Fleur said quickly, "Zat zing in ze library was one of ze last times we kissed. Ze photo was an old one from soon after we arrived 'ere."
"Okay," Hermione replied. She had to admit, she was a little happy to hear that, not that she would admit it, "Are you okay, though? Its been a full on couple of days for you."
"I am okay," Fleur replied, raising her chin proudly. But then her smile faltered a little bit, "So, ze part about you and 'Arry?"
"Utter bollocks," Hermione responded, "Never even kissed. We're just mates."
"Bon," Fleur nodded.
She looked a little uncertain for a moment, shuffling in her heeled boots. She was casually dressed today; a pair of tight black jeans, black heeled boots, a green jumper and a grey peacoat.
"How's Gabrielle?" Hermione asked, wanting to shake the blonde out of her discomfort. It didn't appear to work. She seemed anxious.
"Fine. She was a little annoyed zat she was not allowed to watch ze First Task," Fleur said dismissively before taking a deep breath, "… Are we okay?"
Hermione was surprised. If anything, she was worried that Fleur would have got angry at her overnight about the murtlap incident. Maybe this was a good time to try and set things right in her friendship with Fleur.
"Of course," Hermione replied, "Say… What are you doing today? It's the first Hogsmeade Weekend of the school year. It might be fun to go together, maybe get a drink?"
Fleur's face lit up instantly. Hermione relaxed. Her friendship didn't seem in too much jeopardy with the blonde.
'Now just try not to check her out,' Hermione told herself.
"Zat sounds tres bien, 'Ermione," Fleur smiled widely, "What time shall we go?"
"After lunch?" Hermione suggested.
Fleur nodded excitedly.
She looked so utterly beautiful with her excitement. Hermione always felt so privileged to see the usually icy and reserved blonde revealing her emotions freely. Her blonde hair was framing her face and her blue eyes were bright and sparkling.
Hermione felt her stomach flip.
'Don't check out your friend. Do not check out your friend. You've already run a secret research project on her and accidentally got her high… You have to avoid doing anything else that crosses any kind of line,' Hermione told herself firmly.
Hermione met Fleur dutifully just after lunch. She was even more stunned at how pretty the part-Veela was. She seemed to have put on some makeup since Hermione had last seen her in the morning.
Hermione spent the whole walk to Hogsmeade inwardly chiding herself for noticing just how beautiful Fleur was looking. She was determined to focus on being a good, platonic friend.
However, her face reddened a little as Fleur asked if they could have their drink at Madam Puddifoot's Tea Shop instead of the Three Broomsticks. It made it seem almost like a date.
But she doubled down with her resolve, avoiding any too-long glances, any accidental brushes of hands, and any words that could be considered too friendly.
She sat across the table from Fleur, gazing at her. Merlin, it was easy to get lost in those bright blue sparkling eyes.
Fleur told Hermione at length about how adorably sulky Gabrielle had been about missing the First Task. It melted Hermione's heart. She couldn't wait to see the lively child again.
"I have to say… You were so amazing in the First Task, Fleur," Hermione said with a smile, "I cannot believe how advanced your spell-work is!"
"Can't you?" Fleur replied, arching an eyebrow cockily.
Hermione swallowed. Fleur was quite hot when she was cocky.
"Er, and that flip at the end to dodge the flames!" Hermione continued, undeterred.
"I can do a lot of zings," Fleur replied, smiling and looking at her. Hermione felt like Fleur's gaze was practically smouldering. She had to change the subject.
"So, it looked like you had a little argument with Julie this morning," Hermione said, sipping at her tea. She couldn't help herself with the subject change. She was jealous that Julie got to kiss Fleur and curious as to what was going on between the two friends.
Fleur sighed, putting down her peppermint tea. She looked out the window, looking conflicted.
"Do you really want to know about zis?" Fleur asked, looking a little uncomfortable.
Hermione was even more curious now.
"Yeah," Hermione replied, leaning forward, "I mean if you're comfortable talking about it… That is."
Fleur sighed.
"We… We've always kind of… Blurred ze lines of our friendship," Fleur said awkwardly, "Zere are not zat many ozzer girls at Beauxbatons zat like girls too, non? It was fun to play around wiz each ozzer but zere was always ze understanding zat we were nozzing more zan friends."
Fleur bit her lip and looked down at her cup of tea, running a manicured finger across the delicate china saucer.
"Okay," Hermione nodded. So it kind of sounded like they just fooled around with each other when they were bored because there were no other girls at Beauxbatons that liked girls.
"So when I told Julie zat we could not kiss or," Fleur blushed and looked away, "Or anyzing else, I expected she would be fine wiz it. But… It turns out she wants to be more zan friends now."
"Oh," Hermione replied, her stomach dropping a little, "And you don't want that?"
"Obviously not," Fleur said, making a vague gesture to the table.
"Right," Hermione concurred, before scrunching her face up in confusion, "Wait, what?"
"You are kidding… Right?" Fleur asked, her smile beginning to falter.
"Kidding about what?" Hermione asked, drawing a blank, "Am I missing something?"
Fleur's smile entirely fell off her face.
Hermione felt a dawning sense of horror, like she had just made a terrible mistake—although she had no idea what.
"Is zis not a date?" Fleur asked slowly.
Hermione choked on her mouthful of tea. It took her some time to regain her composure, during which time Fleur's facial expression had grown considerably icier.
"I… Was it meant to be?" Hermione managed to croak finally.
"I zought… I zought zat was what zis was all about," Fleur said, her voice quiet, "Ze asking me to sit wiz you in a secluded part of ze library, giving me your scarf…"
"I… Y-You were cold!" Hermione stuttered.
"What about ze fact you always 'appened to 'ave my favourite foods?" Fleur asked, her brows knitting together in confusion, "You weren't trying to win me over?"
Hermione felt her stomach twist even more violently. Her head was buzzing with thoughts. Should she confess to the research? Or would that just make things worse? Could things even get worse?
Another, more frantic line of thoughts was conflicting with those; 'Fleur thought I was trying to date her!' and 'Fleur ACCEPTED what she thought was a date with me!'
Hermione shook her head, overwhelmed.
"I… I was interested in Veela," Hermione confessed, "A friend got me a book on Veela and I was seeing how much of it applied to part-Veela."
It felt good to get it off her chest, but she was light-headed with the sheer anxiety of confessing it to the pretty blonde in front of her. Still, if she were going to have a shot at continuing this unexpected date, then she had to come clean.
"You what?!" Fleur snapped, her voice raising.
Hermione became aware of people in the tea house turning to look at their table. Her stomach felt like it had dropped right out of her body. Was this a dream? A terrible, terrible dream?
"I…"
"So none of zis was because you were actually interested in getting to know me?" Fleur demanded, her eyes fiery now, "I was just some research project to you?!"
"Fleur, I…" Hermione struggled to find the words, "I stopped it when I realised how amazing you are. I threw my findings away! I really like spending time with you… And now that I know you thought this was a date…"
"Your findings?!" Fleur shrieked, "Unbelievable!"
"I threw them out!" Hermione repeated desperately. She could see everything she wanted right within her grasp, but slipping away before her eyes.
"You 'aven't been following Gabrielle around like zis, 'ave you?" Fleur asked, narrowing her eyes. She was so protective of her baby sister.
"No—no! Of course not!" Hermione spluttered, "I would never do that."
"Non, you would never do zat," Fleur replied, her voice scathing, "You wouldn't use my sister for your own selfish gain, just me."
"Fleur, it started like that… But I like you," Hermione tried to appeal to Fleur. She was terrified at what she was about to utter, considering she had been keeping it down so strongly until now, but it was now or never. "Fleur, when I started I thought you were just icy and mean. But now… You're so cute and intelligent and interesting and wow! I didn't think you could possibly be interested in me like this, but… I do really want to take you on a date."
Fleur looked furious.
"What? Now you 'ave ze conclusion to your little experiment?!" Fleur hissed, "You used me for research! Now you just want to use me again!"
"No!" Hermione pleaded.
Fleur picked up her glass of water and threw it in Hermione's face.
"Stay away from me and my sister," Fleur hissed as she stood up from the table. She rose to her full height, straightening her back and raising her head proudly. She turned on her heel and stormed out without another word.
Hermione was left sitting at the table, hair and face dripping, soaking in what a total disaster the outing had been.
The people at tables next door were murmuring amongst themselves. She was sure everyone now knew what she had done to Fleur—not to mention her sexuality.
'Could this day get worse?' Hermione thought miserably to herself.
Amongst the murmuring, Hermione distinctly heard sniggering. She looked across the tea house and saw Pansy and Draco looking at her and laughing.
'Yep, apparently it could…'
Chapter Text
Hermione stepped outside, the breeze chilling her due to her wet hair and face. She was in a state of shock.
She couldn't believe so many things could happen in the space of a few days.
She trudged slowly in the direction of the Three Broomsticks, knowing she would likely find Harry and Ron there.
'Fleur thought we were on a date…'
Hermione didn't notice any of the fellow students excitedly swishing past her, innocently enjoying the first Hogsmeade outing of the year.
'I can't believe I told her about the research…'
Hermione kicked a loose pebble on the cobbled streets. It did nothing to ease the anxiety and frustration within her.
She kept picturing the look on Fleur's face when she told her. Mostly outrage, of course. But Hermione had definitely seen hurt in her eyes. That was what really got her.
Hermione trudged into the Three Broomsticks. Sure enough, there was a shock of red hair and spiky black hair sitting by a window. Hermione listlessly walked over to them and sat down at a table.
"Hey—Who pissed in your butterbeer?" Ron asked, taking in the look on Hermione's face.
"Gross," Hermione replied darkly. She leaned on her arms on the table.
"Why are you all wet?" Harry asked, noticing Hermione's curls were dripping onto the table.
The doors of the Three Broomsticks burst open. Hermione silently hoped it would be Fleur so she could have another chance at explaining herself.
Unfortunately, Draco Malfoy and Pansy Parkinson strutted in, smirking amongst themselves as they saw Hermione by the window.
"Hey Granger," Pansy called out, "Don't feel too bad about your date! After all, she still got you wet in the end!"
Malfoy cracked up, hi-fiving Pansy.
Hermione scowled, turning her gaze away from the Slytherins and their jeering.
"Hermione," Harry said cautiously, as if he were defusing a bomb, "Er… Did something happen?"
"Did the Slytherins do something to you?" Ron asked, cracking his knuckles, "Because I'm more than happy to go hex Malfoy for you."
"No…" Hermione replied morosely, looking down at the table, "Fleur did. Or, rather, I did something to her. Now she's mad at me."
"Fleur?" Ron asked, looking mystified, "Fleur Delacour? I thought she only sat beside you a couple of times at mealtimes."
"I've seen her a few times outside of that," Hermione admitted, her jaw tensing.
"Yeah? What does that have to do with Malfoy and Parkinson?" Harry asked, "Or how you got all wet… And what did they mean by 'date'?"
Hermione swallowed heavily. Here it was… She had only just started working out her sexuality herself and now was about to announce it to her two closest friends. She braced herself for gasps and wide eyes.
"I'm gay," Hermione said quietly.
"Yeah… What does that have to do with how you got soaked in water?" Ron asked. He crinkled his nose, "It is just water, right?"
"Yes, Ron," Hermione snapped waspishly, "You two don't have anything else to say about the fact I like girls?"
"Should we?" Harry asked, furrowing his brows. He looked like he was trying to work out what Hermione was getting at.
Hermione sighed. Neither of them really seemed to care. They hadn't so much as batted an eyelid at her news.
"Fleur threw the water at me," Hermione admitted, "She… She thought we were on a date until I told her otherwise."
"What?!" Ron yelped. Hermione snapped at him to keep his voice down.
"Er, sorry," Ron muttered, lowering his voice, "Just… Fleur bloody Delacour! Are you mental?! Why would you tell her it wasn't a date? Does she still want a date? I could step in if you aren't keen… I mean it is the decent thing to do…"
"Oh stop it," Hermione interrupted Ron before he could start drooling over the blonde again, "I didn't realise it was. I ended up getting close to her because I was testing theories about Veela and part-Veela. She ended up being a little drawn in because I tested a few theories about things Veela like. She thought I was drawing her in because I was trying to date her…"
"Oh, Hermione," Harry groaned, slapping a hand on his forehead and dragging it down his face, "How many times do Ron, Ginny and I have to tell you… Nobody wants to be a part of one of your research projects! Let alone without knowing they were!"
"Yes, well, I see that now," Hermione replied tersely, looking down at the table.
"I can't bloody believe this," Ron commented, shaking his head, "What happened on the date then?"
"Well, she mentioned that she had broken things off with Julie because of things between us and our date… I kind of… I didn't know it was a date! So I told her I didn't realise that was what she thought… Then I came clean about all the research," Hermione told the boys miserably.
"You what?!" Ron exclaimed.
"Shush!" Hermione hissed at Ron. His voice carried so easily. She supposed it hardly mattered. Enough people had heard the altercation between her and Fleur at Madam Puddifoot's.
"I can't believe you bloody told her," Ron said, shaking his head, "You have to be the only person in the world that fancies women who would intentionally bomb a date with Fleur Delacour."
"I had to be honest with her!" Hermione retorted.
"Maybe it isn't as bad as it seems," Harry interrupted diplomatically.
"She yelled at me to stay away from her and her sister," Hermione said in a deadpan tone, "And threw water over me. Plus, a heap of people saw the entire thing. Everyone will know by the end of the day."
Harry inhaled through gritted teeth, cringing on Hermione's behalf.
"Not great," Harry admitted, "But the party to celebrate the First Task is tonight. I'm sure plenty will happen there that will make everyone forget all about it."
"That's a good point," Ron agreed, "Fred and George said they have a bunch of surprises up their sleeves for the evening. Plus, it sounds like most of the Fourth Years and upwards are going to be there!"
"No offense, but I'm hardly in the mood to go to a party," Hermione scowled, noticing from afar that Pansy and Malfoy were laughing at her again.
"I think it's just what you need," Ron insisted, "What are you gonna do otherwise? Sit in the library and mope over how badly you screwed things up with Fleur?"
Ron had her there. That was exactly what she would probably do.
"Fine."
Hermione, as depressed as she was, decided she should at least put a slight effort into her appearance for a party that was partly celebrating her best friend.
She had showered, brushed her hair and donned a fresh outfit. She wore tight black jeans, black Converse, a white tee and a washed out blue denim jacket. Her curls were a little more tamed than usual, framing her face nicely. She forced a smile at her reflection.
'Almost as if I didn't screw up everything mere hours ago,' Hermione thought to herself sourly.
Still, maybe she could forget about it for a few hours. If she knew Fred and George, they were likely to pack the party full of distractions.
Hermione headed down to the common room, where Ron was berating Ginny about how tight her skirt was.
"You'll make people look at… Your… Body!" Ron said awkwardly, the tips of his ears red.
"Good, I hope they do," Ginny shrugged.
"You're only bloody fourteen!" Ron spluttered.
"And you're not my mum," Ginny replied, "Oh, Hermione is here. Great, let's go."
Ron frowned, conceding the argument, but obviously not happy about it.
Ginny was wearing a tight denim skirt and strappy top. Harry and Ron were dressed almost identically, in plain blue jeans and plain tees.
Hermione was already feeling a little more like herself, a slight Weasley tiff making her feel right at home.
The small group headed off, meeting Luna Lovegood in the hallway before heading off to the Room of Requirement.
Fred and George had sent out clear instructions to all the interested students of how to get there and how to get in.
It was simple enough, and soon the group were in.
Despite being relatively early in the evening, the large room was already quite crowded. It was large space, with tables laden in snacks and drinks as well as a space to dance. Couches and chairs were dotted around the edges of the room.
There were Triwizard decorations haphazardly around the room. Dark black and scarlet posters with Durmstrang's crest and Krum's face on them. Silver posters accented in powder blue that had Fleur's pretty face beaming out of them. Scarlet and gold posters with Harry's face and the Gryffindor lion on them. Finally, black and yellow posters with a Hufflepuff badger and Cedric's face on them.
Hermione tried not to look at the ones with Fleur on them, smiling warmly out at the party-goers.
There were large speakers pumping out a Weird Sisters record and the room was buzzing with excitement and conversation. Hermione could already see a Ravenclaw girl passionately kissing a Durmstrang boy in one corner of the room.
Fred and George appeared before the small group.
"Baby bro and baby sis!" Fred grinned, ruffling Ron and Ginny's hair with each hand.
"Hey!" Ron and Ginny protested.
"Isn't it a bit past your bedtime?" George teased, a playful smile on his face.
"Lay off," Ron groaned, miffed at the teasing of his older brothers.
"We're just messing with you," Fred said with a wink.
"Gotta keep you humble," George concurred, "Help yourself to the tables. We have everything you could possibly want: pizza, roast beef… Heck, even salmon blinis for the foreign lot."
"Pus whatever you could possibly want to drink," Fred added coyly, "Butterbeer, pumpkin juice… Firewhisky, Chudley Ale, wine…"
"Right, so not even trying to play by the rules," Hermione replied flatly.
The twins chuckled.
"Oh, Hermione," George laughed, "What about this party made you think it was school-approved in the first place? Why don't you loosen up for once?"
Hermione frowned, but the twins were soon gone, off to greet some more new arrivals.
Ron led the group over to a table, predictably grabbing some of the food on offer. Harry scanned the room, looking for Gryffindors or other friendly faces.
"So, Hermione," Ginny said, pulling Hermione slightly to one side, "We, ah… Heard what happened earlier today."
Hermione grimaced.
"No offense, but the whole point of me coming out tonight was to take my mind off that," Hermione replied, gritting her teeth.
"Hermione," Luna said dreamily, "We all have misunderstandings… We all like girls…"
"Do we?" Ginny interrupted, looking at Luna curiously.
"But people get over misunderstandings," Luna continued, "She is upset for now but she will not be upset forever."
"I hope you're right," Hermione replied.
The party picked up a little after that. More Gryffindors arrived and Hermione found herself, begrudgingly, having an okay time. Seamus Finnegan quickly got himself too drunk, accidentally setting his own sleeve on fire somehow.
Hermione had stuck to butterbeer, given its almost non-existent alcohol content. Her friends, however, had tried a number of different drinks. It was their first party and they were all excited.
Ginny, turning out to be quite a party girl, dragged a reluctant Harry, Ron and Hermione to the dance-floor later in the night. Hermione, despite herself, found herself smiling at the silly dance moves of her friends and bopping along a little bit herself. She didn't even mind that the party was breaking school rules.
The Room of Requirement was bursting with students now. The other schools were all in attendance and most of Hogwarts from Fourth Year upwards had shown up for the occasion. Everyone seemed to be in high spirits.
Hermione ducked off the dancefloor to get herself another chilled butterbeer. Ginny followed her.
"So, feeling better?" Ginny asked.
"A little," Hermione admitted, selecting a bottle and opening it, "I'm still not thrilled the whole school heard about it all, though."
"Hey, you heard Luna—We all have misunderstandings with people," Ginny replied, "And apparently we all like girls."
Ginny shot a look at Luna on the dancefloor, still dancing with Harry and Ron. Hermione crossed her arms, a knowing smile on her face.
"You seem a little curious about Luna's sexuality," Hermione surmised.
Ginny blushed a little.
"Er, maybe a little," Ginny said dismissively, "We've just never really talked about it before!"
"No time like the present?" Hermione suggested, arching an eyebrow.
Ginny looked back at Luna, then back at Hermione. She nodded vaguely before walking back to the dance-floor to join the others. Hermione watched her, amused, wondering what would transpire between Luna and Ginny.
"Granger," a snarky voice sounded in Hermione's ear, "Surprised to see you out and about after your disastrous date."
Hermione scowled, turning to see Pansy Parkinson nursing a red wine beside her. The initial embarrassment of the tea house debacle had faded a little, in part due to the realisation that more people than her seemed to be working out their sexuality too. It suddenly didn't seem like a big deal anymore. Especially considering Ron and Harry hadn't even been fazed by it.
"What do you want, Parkinson?" Hermione sighed, "I don't care that people know I like girls."
Pansy scoffed.
"Who doesn't?" Pansy sneered, "That isn't what made it so entertaining."
"Seriously?" Hermione asked, her eyes widening slightly.
Merlin, just how many people at Hogwarts weren't straight?!
"You struck out so fantastically, so publicly, with the hottest girl to grace these halls," Pansy cackled, "Not only that—you ran a goddamn research project on her?!"
Hermione scowled. Her night was starting to take a turn, it seemed.
"Yeah, well, we all make mistakes," Hermione growled. She hardly needed Pansy rubbing salt in her wounds.
"It seems your one has pushed her to move on," Pansy sneered, nodding across the room, "She's off cosying up to other French girls while you still can't even work out your feelings."
Through the crowd, Hermione could see Fleur had arrived in a cluster of Beauxbatons girls. She was standing close beside Julie, their pinkies interlinked.
It does seem like they've made up, Hermione thought sourly to herself.
"Do you want something, Parkinson?" Hermione asked waspishly, "Or are you just jealous?"
Pansy had a naturally smug looking face, but right now it was positively glowing. She had facial features that really didn't suit how truly dreadful she was—a cute little nose and big brown eyes. She had short chin-length black hair that stylishly fell around her face. Her lips were painted with blood red lipstick. If she wasn't such a terrible person, she could almost be considered attractive.
However, she frowned at Hermione's comment.
"I don't date animals," Pansy sniffed, turning her face away from Hermione.
Hermione rolled her eyes.
"You just said she was the hottest girl to grace these halls," Hermione pointed out.
Pansy glared at her.
"Just because I have standards, doesn't mean I'm blind," Pansy glared. Her upper hand in the conversation seemed to be slipping.
"Sounds like you're the one that can't work out their own feelings," Hermione shot back, smirking, "Must be so hard being a bigot."
"H-hey," Pansy spluttered, "You're the one that made a fool of yourself today!"
Hermione shrugged, walking away from the Slytherin girl. She felt a weight off her shoulders. Going to the party had been a good idea. As painful as it was to see Fleur with her friends, it had made her feel slightly better about her embarrassing display in Madam Puddifoot's.
She was on her way back to her friends when they rushed over to her first.
"Fred and George just told us the professors have found out about the party," Ron informed Hermione, "We should get out now before they bust everyone."
Hermione's eyes drifted over to the Beauxbatons girls on the other side of the room. Fleur was obliviously talking with her friends, Julie close beside her.
Hermione wanted to warn her, but she couldn't help but remember Fleur's angry request to stay away from her and Gabrielle.
Hermione bit her lip, turning to her friends. She nodded.
They were glad of the heads up from Fred and George, as they could just start to hear panic break out as they were slipping out of the room.
Around the very first corner, Harry halted and spread out his arms to stop the others from proceeding.
"Filch!" Harry hissed.
The group took off at pace in the opposite direction, heading down a long hallway and ducking around a corner.
"Don't worry," Harry grinned, producing the Marauder's Map from his pocket.
"Thank Merlin," Ron sighed with relief.
Harry unfolded it and activated it. Luna and Ginny peered over the map.
"What the?!" Ginny yelped, "Why are there so many professors out over a tiny little party?!"
"We could go to the Astronomy Tower?" Ron suggested, stabbing at the map with a finger, "Nobody in the way of that. Then we just hide out til it all blows over!"
With no other options presenting themselves, and no Invisibility Cloak, the group agreed.
Hermione leaned against the stone wall in the Astronomy Tower, gazing up at the stars.
'This would be a perfect place to take a girl on a date,' Hermione thought idly, before frowning, 'If only I'd realised that Fleur thought we were going on a date earlier.'
"You okay, 'Mione?" Ron asked, passing her a bottle of wine.
Harry, Ron, Luna, Ginny and Hermione had sat down in the Astronomy Tower to wait out the post-party fallout. Harry had the Marauder's Map splayed out on the ground between them, so they could watch the chaos of Professors catching students out from afar. Ginny, it turned out, had swiped a bottle of red wine on her way out of the party. They were passing it around the circle while they waited.
Hermione, who had avoided taking a sip until now, took a deep drink from the bottle.
Ron grinned at her, his lips and teeth stained by the red wine.
"It's been a hell of a week," Hermione said with a sigh.
"That it has…" Ron replied, looking up at the stars, "Harry fought a dragon, you went on a date with Fleur Delacour… Blimey. Sounds like a weird dream I would have."
"I wish I'd known it was a bloody date," Hermione cursed, her tongue loosened by the wine. It tasted bitter. She'd only ever tried a sip of wine before from her father's glass at home.
"It wouldn't have changed the fact that you'd researched her, 'Mione," Harry said cautiously. Hermione passed the bottle to the raven-haired boy.
He swigged from the bottle.
"I thought she was this horribly icy mean girl!" Hermione complained, "But she's actually so sweet, guys. You should see her with her baby sister! She is so adorable and protective. Not to mention her performance in the First Task! So complex, so amazing! She's beauty, brains and charm."
Ginny giggled, taking the bottle of wine from Harry.
"You have it bad, Hermione," Ginny replied.
"Hermione, we are merely a month into the school year," Luna said dreamily, "You have plenty of time to make things right again."
"You're right," Hermione said, perking up, "You make a good point, Luna!"
"Don't I always?" Luna replied, crinkling her brow. The group giggled.
"Speaking of people having it bad for a girl," Ginny said, changing the subject, "Don't think I didn't notice how much you've been staring at Cho Chang, Harry!"
"What!" Ron exclaimed, "That Ravenclaw girl?"
Harry blushed.
The next morning, most of the Hogwarts student population seemed to be suffering from hangovers.
Hermione took the opportunity to go to the library, relishing that it was even more empty than usual.
When she had got up, her dormitory was full of dozing girls and people rushing to throw up in the bathrooms. But it was a relief. Everyone was so fixated with their hangovers and the events of the party the previous night that nobody was talking about her incident at Madam Puddifoot's. Not even Lavender or Parvati, the House gossips, had anything to say.
When not complaining about their hangovers, they had been excitedly gossiping over who had hooked up with who the previous night.
Hermione, for once, had smiled at their gossiping ways, before heading out for the day.
Now, Hermione was running her fingertips along the spines of the books. There was still months until the Second Task, but she was eager to help Harry figure out the mystery of the egg. They had opened it late the previous night, when they had finally got back from the Astronomy Tower to the Gryffindor Common Room.
The Common Room had filled up with a horrific screaming, screeching noise. They'd all had to cover their ears and beg Harry to close it again.
It was beyond curious.
Hermione was sure that there was an answer somewhere in the library. Assuming they hadn't removed all the useful books like they had with the dragons.
Hermione roamed idly down another aisle, inhaling the smell of books. It was strange, she was sure, but she loved the smell of books. All that knowledge, all that hidden information, all the imagination and facts of the world hidden away.
Hermione turned down another aisle, halting in her steps.
Ahead of her was a small silvery-blonde girl.
"Gabrielle?" Hermione asked.
The small girl turned around, her face lighting up as she saw Hermione.
"'Ermione!" Gabrielle squealed, running over to hug Hermione.
Hermione felt a little awkward, worried that Fleur would emerge from behind a bookshelf at any moment. It would likely make her even angrier at Hermione, thwarting any chance at fixing things.
"Are you here alone?" Hermione asked cautiously.
Gabrielle released Hermione from the tight hug, looking up at her and nodding energetically.
"Oui," Gabrielle replied, "Everyone in ze Beauxbatons felt sick or 'ad a sore 'ead zis morning. It was so boring. I wanted to read more princess books!"
"So you took yourself to the library?" Hermione asked, surprised.
Gabrielle nodded. A child after her own heart.
"I 'ave already found two books I really want to read," Gabrielle informed Hermione happily.
"Does anyone know you are here?" Hermione asked, a little concerned.
Gabrielle shook her head no.
"If I 'ad told zem, zey wouldn't 'ave let me come 'ere on my own," Gabrielle said, pouting a little.
She really was an adorable child.
"Oookay," Hermione said, sighing, "Well, lets get you back to the Carriage before people start to worry about you."
"But not wizzout ze books?" Gabrielle asked, her eyes pleading.
Hermione smiled warmly.
"Of course not," Hermione grinned, "I'm not a monster."
Gabrielle giggled. Hermione helped her put the books in her backpack and sling it back on her back.
Hermione led the small girl out of the library.
"It can get a little scary walking around zis school alone," Gabrielle admitted, "Ze staircases move!"
"Yes, they can do that," Hermione replied with a smile, "You have to time it right. There are also some trick steps too. You know, you can find out all about it in a book called Hogwarts: A History."
"You're so nice, 'Ermione," Gabrielle smiled, pulling at the straps of her backpack, "What 'appened between you and Fleur? She said she doesn't want us talking to you anymore."
"I made a mistake," Hermione said, her mood falling, "Quite a bad mistake. I hurt your sister and broke her trust. But believe me when I say I didn't mean to. I'd do anything to make it up to her."
Gabrielle's little face scrunched up as she considered Hermione's words.
"Like ze time I broke into Fleur's room and read 'er journal?" Gabrielle asked, looking up at Hermione innocently.
"Something like that," Hermione sighed, "So now she doesn't trust if I was doing things because I actually liked her or because of… That."
"Fleur doesn't trust people easily," Gabrielle informed Hermione as they reached the Entrance Hall.
Hermione recalled the strange moment when Fleur had asked her not to treat her badly. It suddenly made more sense now she knew that the blonde had thought they were beginning to go on dates.
Their footsteps echoed in the Entrance Hall, eerie for this time of the morning. Peeking in the open doors of the Great Hall, Hermione could see that there was only a handful of students in there eating breakfast, all of them First and Second Years.
Gabrielle dallied a little, peeking in the door too. Hermione put her hand on Gabrielle's shoulder.
"Come on," Hermione encouraged with a smile, "We don't want people noticing you're gone and getting a big fright."
"When will we be able to 'ang out again, 'Ermione?" Gabrielle asked, letting Hermione lead her away from the Great Hall and out the front doors of Hogwarts.
Hermione frowned.
"When I find out a way to make it up to your sister," Hermione replied, "I miss hanging out with you guys too."
"I don't care what you did," Gabrielle told Hermione petulantly, "I forgive you, 'Ermione."
Hermione smiled slightly.
"I appreciate it, Gabrielle," Hermione said, inwardly relieved that at least one Delacour was willing to look past her transgressions, "Say… Did Fleur get in any trouble last night?"
Hermione had been worried that Fleur had been caught by professors like so many of the students leaving the party had been. Her and her group of friends had been wearing their high heels as per usual, which surely would have made it harder to get away in a rush.
Gabrielle smiled widely.
"Non! Fleur, Julie and Rochelle 'id out in zis cool 'idden tunnel be'ind a tapestry until it was clear for zem to 'ead back," Gabrielle informed Hermione, "'Ow crazy is zat! I want to read 'Ogwarts: A 'Istory and find out about some cool 'idden tunnels and shortcuts!"
Hermione smiled widely, knowing that she was the one that had shown Fleur where that exact hidden tunnel was, the time that Fleur's thrall had been out of control. At least she had helped Fleur out in some way, even if it was indirectly.
She reached the Carriage with Gabrielle, turning to the small girl.
"Okay, here we are," Hermione said, "You'd better head on in."
"Thanks, 'Ermione," Gabrielle said brightly, hugging Hermione tightly, "I can't wait for you and Fleur to make up."
"Me neither, Gabrielle," Hermione said, smiling slightly.
Chapter Text
Hermione saw Fleur a couple of times after the disastrous week that had ended their budding friendship. Or budding relationship, if Hermione reminded herself of the fact Fleur had happily gone on a date with her.
To her relief, she hadn't copped much teasing for her sexuality being out in the open. As Ginny, Luna and (weirdly) Pansy had confirmed, everyone had taken a bit of a 'who doesn't?' mentality.
Instead, she just faced insistent mocking from the Slytherins about screwing up her date with Fleur so royally.
Jeering in hallways, snarky comments in classes—the usual Slytherin crap.
But that was fine. They were also mocking Harry about his participation in the Triwizard Tournament, Luna in general for being odd, and Ron for being friends with Harry again. It would be weirder if they weren't mocking Hermione about something.
Plus, now the sting of the failure had worn off a bit, Hermione didn't care so much about being reminded of the incident at Madam Puddifoot's. She was far more focussed on helping Harry solve the egg puzzle.
That, and trying to find a way to apologise to Fleur. A task that was proving incredibly difficult.
Fleur was almost always surrounded by a flock of intimidatingly pretty Beauxbatons girls. She was frequently in a group before, of course. But now it was virtually impossible to get Fleur on her own.
Hermione had mentally scripted and re-scripted her apology speech in her mind. She thought about it a lot. How exactly she could explain herself to Fleur. Explain how she hadn't thought things through properly. That she was sorry for betraying Fleur's trust. That she missed seeing the softer side of Fleur.
Hermione had only come close to getting Fleur on her own very few times. Once was when she saw Fleur out on a run while her, Harry and Ron were on their way to visit Hagrid in his Hut.
Hermione had stopped in her tracks, causing the boys to walk right into her back.
Fleur had been running in the setting sun of the day, her long platinum-blonde hair in a high ponytail bouncing behind her. She was dressed in the same outfit she had worn to face the dragon. Hermione had felt a blush colour her cheeks as she took in just how hot the Champion looked.
It was cruel in a way. Ever since she had properly processed that she had a crush on Fleur, she couldn't help but notice how truly attractive the blonde was.
Fleur was running laps of the Black Lake. Her running path was taking her right past the trio. But as Hermione stepped forward, hoping to speak to her, Fleur just sped up her pace and sprinted off.
The next time Hermione saw Fleur was when the blonde was leaving Charms. Hermione and her fellow Charms classmates were waiting impatiently outside the classroom door for their class when the door opened. Evidently, Fleur had stayed behind after her class to talk to Professor Flitwick, as she was on her own.
Hermione had got her hopes up for a chance to at least say hi. Unfortunately, in one fell swoop—Fleur turned down a date from a Gryffindor boy, swatted a wayward hand from a Durmstrang boy and frostily pushed past Hermione without even acknowledging her.
Hermione moped her way into Charms, taking a seat in the back corner of the room beside Ron. Usually she liked sitting closer to the front so she could properly get engaged in the lessons. But today she aimlessly flipped her book open before leaning her head on her hand.
"That was brutal out there with Fleur," Ron whispered to her, "You okay, mate?"
Hermione ignored Ron, staring blankly at the blackboard behind Professor Flitwick.
She wished she still had that Time Turner and could go back in time and tell her past self that everything she was thinking was way off. That she was developing a crush on Fleur. That the research project was a mistake. That doing it would hurt Fleur and break her trust.
She exhaled heavily.
Professor Flitwick was talking now but Hermione was hardly hearing a thing.
She was thinking back on studying in the library with Fleur. How elegant she looked when scrawling down notes. How much her face lit up when she truly relaxed around people.
'If only I'd realised my stupid feelings instead of being distracted with researching Veela,' Hermione thought morosely to herself. She'd really out-Hermioned herself on this one.
Ron went to copy her notes, shooting her an incredulous look when he saw she had yet to write anything down in the class.
"Guess I'll just bloody write the notes for us all, then," Ron muttered under his breath, hurriedly scratching something down. Flitwick had indicated they would have an essay on the lesson in the near future.
Hermione tried to shake herself out of it.
She re-inked her quill, poising it above her parchment.
She prided herself on her academic prowess. It seemed embarrassingly vapid to mess up her grades over something as trivial as a crush.
She rubbed her forehead with the heel of her hand, trying to reel in her wayward thoughts and focus on the class. Flitwick was talking about charms that could put small animals into a kind of stupor.
'Remember that fantastic spell Fleur did to put the dragon to sleep? So complex, so elegant… Such an intelligent solution to the problem. She cast it with such precision too,' Hermione found herself thinking, gazing out the window and sighing.
She shook her head, realising she was already thinking about the blonde again. She needed to get over it. She was hardly likely to see anything other than Fleur's cold and dismissive side for a long while.
The rest of the lesson was difficult. Hermione really struggled to concentrate and keep her mind on the class.
By the time they left and began to head off to Potions, Ron was in total disbelief. He glanced from Harry to Hermione, gaping.
"Harry, can you bloody believe this?!" Ron exclaimed.
Harry shrugged.
"She's got a lot on her mind," Harry commented, casting a wistful look at Cho and Cedric walking through the hallways hand in hand.
Ron shook his head.
"Nope, no way," Ron said firmly, "This is not the Hermione we've known since First Year. As if you're going to let your grades go to crap because of a crush on a girl!"
"You're just worried you won't have my notes to copy off," Hermione snorted darkly.
Ron made a small noise of outrage, but he seemed a little called out by the comment.
As the trio made their way into Potions and sat down at a table, Ron regrouped his efforts.
"Look – Harry would be backing me up if he wasn't hung up on on bloody Cho Chang," Ron replied sulkily.
"Mate!" Harry replied, looking aghast, "I… I am not!"
"Maybe if you spent less time speculating on who your friends are hung up on, you would have enough time to write up your own class notes," Hermione told Ron with a wry smile.
Ron looked outraged.
"Can't a guy just be concerned for his friends?" Ron said, "Now—are you two gonna take notes in this class or not?"
While having their mildly heated conversation, the trio had failed to notice that everyone else had filtered into the class and taken their seats. They had also failed to notice a lank-haired man standing right behind them as they continued bickering.
"I can't be relied on to take notes for all of us!" Ron continued, "Especially not in Potions, you know what a slippery git Snape can be."
Harry and Hermione didn't reply, their eyes finally drifting to behind Ron's head.
Ron paled a little.
"He's behind me… Isn't he?" Ron asked, his voice lowering.
Harry and Hermione nodded.
"Twenty points from Gryffindor," Snape said in a low voice, "And I'm going to be splitting you three up to stop this pitiful bickering. Potter, go sit by Malfoy; Weasley, go sit by Bullstrode; Parkinson, come over here and sit by Granger."
Hermione inwardly groaned. Harry and Ron grumbled as they slung their backpacks and slouched to their new seats, both looking thoroughly put out.
Hermione's spirits fell further as Pansy strutted over to the newly vacated seat beside her. Her raven-hair was looking glossy and impeccable. She slid onto the seat beside Hermione, her short skirt riding up to show her tanned thighs.
Hermione scowled and turned her attentions back to her potions kit and textbook.
Snape was back at the front of the classroom, outlining the potion they would be brewing during the lesson. Hermione tried her best to pay attention to what he was saying.
Thankfully, he wrote up most of the notes required on the blackboard behind himself before setting them to actually making the potion.
Hermione copied them down blindly before gritting her teeth and turning to Pansy.
"You seem distracted," Pansy sneered, smiling broadly.
"My best friend has been mysteriously entered in a competition where people have died in the past," Hermione replied acidly, "Of course I'm distracted."
Pansy smirked, picking the relevant ingredients out of her potions kit and laying them out neatly on the table in front of them.
"Of course," Pansy murmured sarcastically, "Totally unrelated to the Veela having nothing to do with you at all…"
Hermione scowled deeper, beyond irritated with the Slytherin already. They were barely ten minutes into the class and she already wanted to throttle her with her silver and emerald tie.
"You seem to notice Fleur's interactions with others quite a lot," Hermione shot back, "Anyone would say you've got quite the fascination with her. What would your Pureblood Prince say about you crushing on someone with Magical Creature blood?"
She nodded across the aisle to Malfoy, who was doing his best to wind up Harry. Pansy and Malfoy were extremely close. Hermione knew that Pansy hated getting off-side with the blonde prat.
Pansy blushed deeply, frowning.
"I don't have a bloody crush!" Pansy hissed, lowering her voice.
Hermione shook her head, flipping her textbook to the appropriate page.
"I think it's you that has more to work out than me," Hermione murmured triumphantly, delighting in how Pansy's face darkened further. She threw the first three ingredients into the cauldron forcefully.
"Yeah? Well, Draco would be pleasantly surprised by you running research on her like a lab rat," Pansy shot back under her breath, "Anyone would say you belong in Slytherin, Granger."
Pansy whipped her wand at the mixture in the cauldron violently. She threw the next ingredients in before beginning to chop up some roots with considerable aggression.
"If anyone belongs in Slytherin, it's you," Hermione growled, flinging some powder into the cauldron.
The mixture ignited into emerald flames which were ignored by both girls. They were too busy glaring at each other and trading barbs.
"Proud of it," Pansy smirked, "Hmm, maybe House Slytherin can pick up where your research left off? We do so love playing with non-Purebloods."
"You leave Fleur and Gabrielle alone!" Hermione snapped, shoving Pansy.
Pansy looked a little shocked. But then her eyes narrowed and her jaw tensed.
Pansy shoved Hermione back, harder.
Hermione, almost falling, regained her balance. She lurched forward, pushing Pansy with as much force as she could.
Pansy, losing her footing, threw out her arms to try and catch her balance. One of her flailing arms knocked the cauldron, causing it to topple and spill its flaming contents right over Snape, who happened to be walking over to their table.
Snape looked irate as his black robes caught fire with the emerald flames. Muttering a quick spell, he put out the flames, although his robes were tattered where the flame had burnt them. Hermione could see one long, extremely pale (and strangely hairless) leg through the holes burnt in his robes.
"Fifty points from Gryffindor," Snape seethed, "Plus, detention."
Pansy looked momentarily smug as she pulled herself up from the floor.
"Both of you," Snape finished, wiping the triumphant smile off Pansy's face.
"You'll be sorry for this, Granger," Pansy hissed.
Hermione's mood was at an all time low as she made her way into the Great Hall for lunch that day. Ron was looking at her like she was insane.
"Not paying attention in Charms… Getting into a fist fight with Parkinson in Potions… A detention tonight?!" Ron gaped at Hermione, "Who are you and what have you done with Hermione Granger?!"
"It was not a fist fight, Ronald," Hermione replied tersely, "It was a disagreement."
"A disagreement that burned Snape's robes off," Harry interjected, "I don't think even I've made him look that mad before!"
Hermione set her jaw, deciding not to engage with her two best friends. It would only darken her mood further. She sat down at the Gryffindor table beside Ginny, her stomach twisting further as she noticed Fleur gliding into the Great Hall amongst her Beauxbatons friends. Hermione was at least a little cheered by Gabrielle, walking beside them. Gabrielle shot Hermione a friendly smile across the hall.
Fleur looked so painfully beautiful. Her long legs stretched out from her short powder blue skirt as her high heels clacked on the stone floors. Her long white-blonde hair fanned out behind her. Today it was looking more silvery than usual.
Actually, her hair almost looked as if it was positively glowing.
"What's wrong with the guys?" Ginny nudged Hermione.
Hermione furrowed her brow as she looked around. All the males at the table looked thoroughly uncomfortable, adjusting their robes around themselves awkwardly and their eyes looking glazed. Harry seemed the least affected, but even he had a light blush at his cheeks.
It reminded Hermione of when she had run that experiment that had made Fleur's thrall get out of control…
"Sweet Circe, no…" Hermione looked back up to Fleur.
Her confident stride had faltered. She seemed to have noticed that the usual gazes her way were different.
"Oi! Delacours!" Crabbe called out, standing up at the Slytherin table. He had a hungry look in his eye.
Another Slytherin wolf-whistled, which seemed to set others off. Suddenly the Great Hall was full of loud catcalls and lewd comments directed at Fleur and, horrifically, some at her sister.
Fleur was rooted to the spot, looking alarmed. Her friends looked confused, looking at the utterly ridiculous way that the males in the Hall were acting.
Hermione was relieved that at least the all boys at the Gryffindor table were remaining seated and quiet, enthralled but not abusive.
Some students were walking in behind the Beaxbatons girls. A large boy among them in a Slytherin uniform came up behind Gabrielle quickly, grabbing her around the waist and lifting her up.
This seemed to snap Fleur out of her frozen alarm. Within seconds she had drawn her wand and hexed the boy. The Slytherin dropped Gabrielle and fell to the floor, clutching at his face. Fleur, first checking her little sister was okay, stepped over to the Slytherin and began kicking him in the stomach, swearing in French.
Professors stepped in then, finally noticing the furore in the Great Hall. Madam Hooch pulled Fleur off the Slytherin boy and McGonagall took Gabrielle by the shoulder. Snape, Flitwick and Hagrid soon joined them, assessing the Slytherin boy on the ground and muttering amongst themselves.
Hooch and McGonagall steered Gabrielle and Fleur rapidly out of the room, finally causing the effects of their amped up thralls to subside.
Hermione wanted desperately to follow Gabrielle and Fleur out of the Great Hall and check that they were okay. But she was sure Fleur would blame her for their thralls being supercharged like that. Hooch and McGonagall would likely bar her from intervening anyway.
Hermione narrowed her eyes, looking around the Hall.
'How could this have happened?' Hermione thought to herself, 'There are no resources on Veela in Hogwarts except for the book I disposed of. How would anyone know how to aggravate a Veela's thrall like that? And why would they do that to the Delacours?'
Hermione could only see a sea of confused faces amongst her fellow students. It seemed everyone was just as surprised and reeling from the dramatic events that had just unfolded.
"Bloody reckless for them to throw their thralls around like that," Ginny muttered, finally returning to her meal. She stabbed a piece of pasta with a fork.
"They couldn't control it," Hermione replied waspishly, watching as Hagrid picked up the injured Slytherin and carried him out of the Hall. To the Hospital Wing no doubt.
Flitwick and Snape exited the Hall also, looking like they were heading in the direction that Hooch, McGonagall and the Delacours had gone. Hermione just hoped that they wouldn't get the blame for what had just happened to them.
It was late when Hermione made her way to detention. She'd tried to study in the library after dinner, but had just ended up reading the same sentences again and again.
She looked at the slip that had been delivered to her in her final class of the day.
Dungeon 2. Detention. 7pm.
Hermione sighed, looking up at the dark wooden door to Dungeon 2. It was a dark polished wood with a large black iron circle handle. It looked quite ominous set in the cold stone of the walls.
Hermione set her mouth into a determined line. She'd just grin and bear it. The detention would be over before she knew it.
Hermione pulled open the heavy door, walking into the dungeon. She was five minutes early so was expecting the room to be empty.
Her heart felt like it leapt into her throat as she instead opened the door to a familiar platinum blonde.
Fleur was standing in the dungeon, her arms wrapped around herself and shivering. Her impassive face quickly turned into a scowl as she registered Hermione.
"Er, what… What are you doing here?" Hermione asked, her mouth suddenly dry.
Fleur's face turned from annoyed to furious.
"Are you serious?!" Fleur replied acidly, "Don't zink I don't know it was you 'oo played wiz my thrall again!"
"You got put in detention for your thrall?" Hermione gaped at the pretty blonde.
Fleur shook her head, still angry.
"For assaulting anozzer student," Fleur hissed, "One 'oo grabbed my sister."
"That's messed up," Hermione commented.
Fleur shook her head.
"Don't play innocent."
"Fleur—"
The door opened again and Snape entered. Fleur set her face to a careful neutral again before turning her back on Hermione.
Snape ignored both of them, leaning against the blackboard in the dungeon and crossing his arms.
The door opened again and a Durmstrang boy entered, followed by Luna Lovegood.
The dirty-blonde haired Ravenclaw came and stood beside Hermione. She was wearing large radish earrings that were swinging wildly as she moved.
"Luna? What did you get detention for?" Hermione asked, her eyes widening slightly.
"Wandering the castle last night," Luna shrugged nonchalantly, "After hours."
Hermione smiled slightly and shook her head, amused at the dreamy blonde.
The door opened again and Pansy Parkinson walked in, followed by Ravenclaw boy and another Durmstrang boy.
Pansy looked around the room, her eyes resting on Fleur for a moment before flicking back to Hermione. She smirked.
Hermione tried not to let herself get riled.
Undeterred, Pansy strutted over and stood on Hermione's other side.
"Well, well, well," Pansy smirked, "If it isn't Granger and Looney Lovegood."
Luna didn't seem in any way bothered by the nickname, continuing to half-smile dreamily. Hermione scowled at the Slytherin.
"Don't call her that," Hermione replied irritably.
Pansy didn't respond, grinning broadly.
Snape pushed himself off the blackboard stepping forward. His hair looked even greasier than usual, hanging limply around his pallid face. He looked around the room with distaste.
"I'm not going to give you the satisfaction of referring to the petty acts that landed you all here," Snape intoned nasally, "The facts are, you're in detention. For the next two hours, you're going to re-organise the Potions storeroom. Clearing up mess, organising ingredients, scouring cauldrons."
"Easy," Pansy muttered smugly under her breath.
"And to ensure you don't get into any more trouble," Snape added, a horrible sneer overtaking his features, "I'll be taking all your wands from now until the end of detention."
"Vat?!" the Durmstrang boy exclaimed, outraged, "How are we supposed to do the tasks vithout magic?!"
"The old fashioned way," Snape replied, his lip curling as he smiled, "Perhaps ask our resident Muggle-born, Granger, for help if you're unsure?"
Hermione shot a look at Pansy. The Slytherin looked positively irate.
At least that was one upside.
"Hand me your wands and I'll take you to the storeroom," Snape instructed silkily.
He produced a black cloth bag, flicking it open and holding it in front of himself.
Fleur stepped forward first, tossing her wand in the bag irritably before stepping to the door. The two Durmstrang boys and Ravenclaw boy followed suit. Pansy, Luna, and then finally Hermione, did the same.
As soon as Hermione had dropped her wand into the bag, Snape pulled the drawstrings on it abruptly. He then tucked it inside his robes.
"Follow," Snape intoned. He swept forward, pushing open the door and then disappearing into the hallway.
Fleur slipped out the door as quickly as she could. Hermione felt her shoulders slump a little. It seemed Fleur was still intent on avoiding her as much as possible. She sighed, following the rest of the students out of the room and after Snape.
Luna walked beside her, radish earrings swinging.
"I'm sure she'll get over it, Hermione," Luna said reassuringly. Hermione frowned.
"I'm not sure she will," Hermione admitted.
Snape led the group to a similar looking door at the end of the hallway. He pushed it open and then stood aside, gesturing for the students to enter.
The room was a total mess. Hermione wondered if Snape had ever attempted to keep it tidy. Some of the shelves had entirely toppled over and there were ingredients, equipment and rags everywhere. Hermione watched Fleur eye some cobwebs with disgust. The dim lighting in the room made her look even more beautiful, even when so clearly displeased with her surroundings.
The boys set to work pushing up some of the heavy shelves near Fleur, making sure to flex their muscles as they did so. Fleur rolled her eyes obviously, turning her attentions to a stack of different herbs and leaves that were mixed up.
"How come she gets a detention but the guy who grabbed Gabrielle doesn't?" Hermione muttered to Luna, watching Fleur sift through the ingredients.
"He's still in the Hospital Wing," Pansy said, appearing beside Hermione again, a cauldron in her hands, "Guess Delacour packs quite a kick."
Hermione scowled, sick of how Pansy seemed to constantly be in her face this evening.
"Shut up, Parkinson," Hermione muttered, stepping firmly away from the intolerable Slytherin.
She picked a corner of the room where there were some interesting looking, but battered, textbooks. Some looked too vandalised to be much use—notes scrawled over the covers and pages.
It was a good spot to clean—far enough away from Pansy. That and she also had a good view of Fleur so she could keep an eye on her.
Hermione picked up some of the tattered looking textbooks. Her brown eyes roamed over the dog-eared pages and scuffed covers. She wondered idly if Snape would mind if she borrowed one of the more advanced textbooks so she could peruse it. She was dying to know what potions were covered in future years. She inwardly snorted—as if Snape would lend her anything. Hermione tossed an utterly unsalvageable bunch of torn pages aside, annoyed. If the greasy git had left her with a wand she might have been able to mend some of the battered books.
She glanced up to the doorway of the storeroom. Snape was standing just outside the doorway, only his robes in sight. He was idly reading a Daily Prophet, no doubt packed full of Skeeter crap.
Hermione's gaze flicked back to inside the storeroom.
Fleur was still organising herbs from the stack on the other side of the room. She bent down to pick up a dried up looking bundle. Hermione felt her breath catch in her throat. Fleur's short skirt rode up a little as she bent to pick up the dried herbs, showing off her long toned legs. Hermione willed herself to stop looking at them, but only ended up noticing Fleur's backside in the form-fitting skirt instead. She felt a dark blush bloom in her cheeks and hid her warming face behind the stack of old textbooks in embarrassment. The room suddenly felt absolutely sweltering. Hermione's heart was pounding.
"First crush?"
Luna came to join Hermione, speaking in her quiet dreamy voice. She picked up one of the textbooks, observing it with a strange diligence that Hermione had not expected of her.
"Er, first one this… intense…" Hermione admitted as quietly as she could, blushing darker. She ducked her head, inwardly praying that Fleur didn't turn around and see her red-faced and flustered.
Luna shrugged.
"We're teenagers," Luna commented, "Nothing to be embarrassed about."
"Some of us have a sense of embarrassment," Hermione replied defensively, eying Luna's dangling radish earrings. She softened immediately as Luna kept watching her with her steady crystal gaze, "Er, sorry. I'm not quite myself lately."
"That's okay," Luna replied.
She stacked a textbook on top of the pile Hermione had neatly started to make. Hermione felt herself relax a little as she stacked another one on top of Luna's one. They were falling into an easy rhythm now.
Luna was surprisingly easy going for someone who was so heavily bullied at Hogwarts. Things rarely seemed to bother her. Hermione had to admire that, as much as some of Luna's flakiness rubbed her the wrong way.
"The Slytherins are giving you a hard time about messing things up with Fleur, huh?" Luna said conversationally, pulling some leaves out of the pages of one of the stray textbooks.
Hermione shot a cautious look at Luna. The Ravenclaw was very immersed in her task, sandy blonde hair falling down over her face as she worked.
Hermione looked back at the textbook in her own hands. Vandalised by some self-titled 'Half-Blood Prince.' Hermione frowned, smoothing down some crumpled pages before adding it to the stack.
"They are," Hermione replied, "But they give me stick about everything. If it wasn't about this, it would be about something else."
"She is very attractive," Luna conceded, glancing up briefly at Fleur, "But she seems very different to who I would imagine you would be attracted to."
"What do you mean?" Hermione asked, looking at the blonde beside her, "She's super intelligent! I mean, I'm still wondering why she picked a complex sleeping spell over a stunning spell for the dragon in the First Task."
"Probably because the increased complexity was worth it for the decreased harm to the magical creature," Luna surmised, surprising Hermione, "But no, I meant that she can be a little cold and rude. You can be bossy and rude, of course, but that's quite different."
Momentarily skipping over the insult to herself, Hermione immediately let her gaze flick back to Fleur. The blonde was visibly rolling her eyes as the Durmstrang boy near her tried to strike up a conversation.
"She's not like that all the time," Hermione said, half in reply to Luna, half to herself, "When she lets her guard down she's really quite… Nice…"
She missed the smile that graced Luna's features as the dreamy girl watched her. Luna had far more observational skill than people gave her credit for.
"Are you going to mend things with her?" Luna asked, bringing the brunette's attention back to her.
"Erm, I don't know," Hermione said, embarrassed again. She rubbed the back of her neck, "I've tried talking to her but I either say the wrong thing or she doesn't want to listen… Or both."
"Well… Maybe you should just let her cool off for a while," Luna said cautiously, "Everyone at the Ravenclaw table has noticed she has been in a bit of a mood lately."
"I… I just wish I could talk normally to her without screwing it up," Hermione sighed, "I don't know why I turn into an idiot whenever she is near."
Hermione never in a million years would have pictured herself confiding in Looney Lovegood in one of Snape's filthy dungeons. But, life had a funny way of working out.
"Because teenagers are horny idiots," Luna said bluntly.
Hermione coloured and made a slight choking noise in indignation.
"I'm – You - I'm not—" Hermione struggled to get out, blushing darkly, "I just… Like her is all."
"Yes, well, of course you like her too," Luna replied, "But I mean, it's quite natural for a teenager to get a little tongue tied when speaking to a pretty girl, yeah?"
Hermione frowned. She felt she was above such trivialities.
"I'm not that daft," Hermione muttered darkly, "I'm not some bumbling love-struck teen girl mooning over a 'hot student' in school."
Luna stacked another textbook into their neat pile.
"No," Luna smiled, looking up at Hermione with her crystal blue eyes, "You're Hermione Granger."
Yes. She was.
Hermione straightened her back proudly. She suddenly regretted the classes she had spent mourning her lost chances with Fleur. She wasn't that girl. She was the one that succeeded in every class, no matter what drama was unfolding behind the scenes.
She glanced up cautiously at Fleur again.
The blonde—thankfully—was standing up again, sorting through the herbs on the table in front of her. Her elegant features looked even more unearthly beautiful in the dim light of the dungeon storeroom.
She seemed calmer now she was absorbed in her task and not being bothered by the Durmstrang boy. Hermione found herself smiling slightly as she watched.
Hermione hated the nature of feelings. She'd always loathed the boy-crazy discussions that Lavender and Parvati had initiated in the Gryffindor girls' dormitories. No, Hermione preferred academics and more challenging pursuits. She hated trivialities.
She cocked her head to one side, still watching Fleur. Perhaps she was approaching this all wrong. She was trying to bullishly push through and explain herself to Fleur. If she thought about it, she was behaving an awful lot like Lavender and Parvati did with boys. Hermione frowned distastefully at that realisation.
She should be approaching it like any other problem she usually approached.
She considered the facts as she turned her attentions back to the chaotic textbooks in front of her. She straightened another one out and stacked it on top of the ones she and Luna had already organised.
"You know, you're right, Luna," Hermione finally said, dusting off a filthy textbook, "Maybe I should let her cool off a little first and think through how I approach her."
Luna smiled dreamily at her.
"Yes, well I don't imagine Fleur Delacour is the kind of girl who is easily won over, let alone won back over," Luna nodded.
Hermione looked at Luna appraisingly.
"You know," Hermione said, giving Luna a scrutinising look, "I see why you're in Ravenclaw."
Chapter Text
Hermione hissed and sucked on her index finger as she got another papercut. Luna and her had finished the textbooks and now moved on to the large amount of loose papers. Pansy had tried to lobby Snape to let her toss the lot, which had further soured the Potions-master's mood. So now Luna and Hermione were sifting through it all. Snape had set Pansy to mopping the floors in retaliation, further buoying Hermione's mood. It seemed his favouritism for Slytherins did have its limits after all.
Hermione didn't mind sorting out the papers with Luna. There were some interesting tidbits on the papers. Luna seemed similarly interested, commenting on interesting facts she came across in the papers she was organising.
Hermione had noticed that over the evening, Fleur had at least seemed to relax a little around her.
Once she had realised that Hermione had given up on trying to force a conversation with her, the blonde had stopped keeping herself to the furthest away edges of the room.
As Hermione snuck a peek over her papers, she even noticed Fleur had stopped openly scowling. Hermione smiled slightly, being careful to look away before Fleur caught her looking.
"Checking out Delacour yet again?" Pansy asked snidely, flinging herself into a chair beside Hermione.
"What do you want, Parkinson?" Hermione sighed.
Pansy had been busy for much of detention mopping the floors after she'd annoyed Snape by trying to get rid of his papers. Hermione had enjoyed the break from Pansy's needling.
"Just making conversation," Pansy smirked, crossing her legs. She ran a hand through her bob of black hair. It wasn't as glossy after a solid hour of mopping in the dungeon storeroom, but she was still looking infuriatingly stylish.
"Sure you are," Hermione replied, rolling her eyes, "Some of us are still working on cleaning the storeroom."
Pansy frowned, crossing her arms.
"Excuse me, I mopped the floors entirely while you two were busy reading in the corner," Pansy retorted.
"Reading!" Hermione retorted, "Do you know how long it has taken to sort out all these papers and textbooks?"
Pansy smirked unpleasantly.
"I imagine twice as long with you staring at a part-Creature like you want to jump her," Pansy sneered.
"I—" Hermione inwardly cursed how awkward she could get when being called out for her attraction for Fleur, "I do not stare at her like that," Hermione finally managed to hiss.
She straightened her back and tried to look casual as Fleur herself walked past the table of books and papers, the blonde's pretty face perfectly neutral. Pansy observed Hermione's reaction, smiling widely.
"Sure," Pansy drawled, "Maybe if you weren't so busy jerking off to Delacour you would have noticed that you missed the pile of textbooks behind the bookshelves over there too."
Hermione frowned, wanting to retort, before following Pansy's gaze. Sure enough, over by the bookshelves that the Ravenclaw and Durmstrang boy had righted, was a horrific mountain of discarded textbooks and papers even bigger than the one they had just about completed.
"For Pete's sake," Hermione groaned.
"It's okay," Luna said dreamily, "Detention is almost over anyway."
Hermione got up and walked with Luna to the bookshelves. The Ravenclaw and Durmstrang boy were still milling around, moving boxes.
"Yeah, I heard Delacour likes chicks," the Ravenclaw guy was telling the Durmstrang boy.
Hermione ignored them, setting to work on the mountain of textbooks with Luna. She tried not to let herself get irritated.
The Durmstrang boy frowned at the Ravenclaw boy, stopping mid-way through picking up a box.
"Yeah… But she likes boys too, yes?" the Durmstrang boy asked.
"Dunno, mate," the Ravenclaw boy said, puffing out his chest and crossing his arms, "But if she does, I'm betting she would rather a British lad over a… Whatever you are."
"Russian," the Durmstrang boy replied, grinning, "You really think she vould go for you over me?"
Hermione felt her teeth clenching.
"I do, mate," the Ravenclaw insisted, "I bet I can shag her before you can."
Hermione scowled then. She could barely handle how irritated the stupid boys were making her.
"Ignore them, Hermione," Luna counselled her quietly, "Just like I've been ignoring the Nargles in the corner."
But Hermione couldn't help but continue to listen in.
"Yeah?" the Durmstrang boy challenged, stepping up to the Ravenclaw boy, "Five galleons says I fuck her before you do."
The Ravenclaw boy was extending his hand to shake his agreement when Hermione stomped over to them and slapped his hand away.
"Are you really that much of a pig?!" Hermione exclaimed angrily, "How dare you treat her like an object?!"
Pansy Parksinson, as if summoned, sashayed her way over to the conversation.
"Um, weren't you the one running literal experiments on her?" Pansy smirked, interjecting.
"Shut up, Pansy," Hermione snapped, turning to the insufferable Slytherin. She glanced nervously across the room, wanting to check that Fleur was still out of earshot.
Pansy had pushed her far enough during detention. Now here she was, hands on hips, smirking at Hermione with her bright red lipstick.
The Ravenclaw boy was glancing between Hermione and Pansy, entirely thrown off.
"Why?" Pansy challenged, stepping towards Hermione, "You're not her keeper. Although she probably needs one, being part-animal and all."
"Don't talk about her like that," Hermione growled, stepping forward.
Pansy moved even closer, right into Hermione's personal space. Her grey eyes shone with mean-spirited enjoyment. She seemed to be deriving pleasure from riling Hermione up. If Hermione were less irritable, she would have realised that instead of taking the bait.
Pansy chuckled.
"Why are you defending her? It's not like you have a monopoly on treating her like shit," Pansy needled.
Hermione scowled at this. She was sick of Pansy bringing up her mistakes. She felt bad enough as it was without the sneering Slytherin reminding her about it constantly.
"That was a mistake," Hermione hissed between gritted teeth. Her honey flecked-brown eyes flashed with anger.
"See, I don't think it was," Pansy sneered, inclining her head, "I think deep down you're just as Slytherin as I am. You saw a part-Creature and you wanted to use her for your own selfish needs—even if they were dorky as hell."
A muscle tensed in Hermione's jaw. She dragged a lock of curled brown hair behind her ear, trying to calm down.
"It wasn't like that," Hermione said slowly, her teeth still gritted, "I don't see her like that."
Pansy laughed, turning on her heel.
"Admit it, Granger," Pansy laughed airily, "You're no better than the rest of us. It doesn't matter how many Tournaments she enters or Tasks she wins, that Veela is nothing but a hot piece of ass. She's never going to be anything more."
Hermione snapped, lunging forward and grabbing Pansy by her robes.
"Girl fight," the Durmstrang boy snickered to the Ravenclaw boy, nudging him.
"Shut up before I hex your bollocks off," Hermione snapped, turning to the boys.
"Hermione," Luna stepped forward, putting a calming hand on her shoulder, "When I get bothered by Kiffles, I often have to tell myself that they're just silly little things that like to wind me up."
Hermione took a deep breath. She was being irrational. She didn't even have her wand, for Merlin's sake. She couldn't hex anyone, even if she wanted to.
Luna was probably right—whatever she was on about.
She needed to stick to reason. The last thing she wanted was another detention with Parkinson.
"Luna's right," Hermione growled savagely, "None of you are worth it."
Hermione released Pansy's robes and took a couple of deep breaths. She turned and calmly walked back to the stack of books and papers that they were supposed to be organising. Luna floated along behind her, smiling dreamily.
"Well, actually Kiffles are very much worth it, Hermione," Luna insisted, "Given their disputed existence, if you could ever catch one, you could earn quite the reward."
Hermione forced a smile. While she had forged a surprising friendship with the blonde over the course of detention, she would still never quite get her.
"Sure."
Hermione glanced across the room again. There was a sudden tug in her chest as her eyes locked with bright azure. Fleur was leaning against the wall near the door. She was looking at Hermione so intently the brunette wondered if she had heard the kerfuffle with Pansy and the pigheaded boys.
Fleur quickly flicked her gaze elsewhere in the room, though Hermione still felt the funny feeling in her stomach long after she had looked away.
Snape swept into the room, withdrawing the cloth bag of wands from his cloak.
"Despite your utterly weak attempts at cleaning the storeroom, your detention is up," Snape intoned nasally, "Collect your wands and get out of my sight."
Fleur, in a flash of powder blue and platinum blonde hair took her wand and whipped out of the dungeon.
Hermione couldn't help but feel a slight disappointment within her.
She pondered it as she trailed behind Luna to collect her own wand.
She'd never really had a proper crush like this before. It was strange. Something about Fleur just drew her in. She looked forward to the smallest opportunity to see Fleur, even if it was just catching a glimpse of her across a crowded hall on her way to class.
When she did see her, her stomach would jerk and wobble wildly. Just from catching sight of her!
It defied the world of facts and reason that Hermione had come to hold dear.
It scared Hermione a little.
She'd got so angry at hearing Pansy and the boys in detention speaking badly about Fleur. So angry she'd been close to shoving one of them and landing herself in yet another detention.
Nothing had ever pushed her buttons so dramatically before.
Sure, she'd punched Draco the previous year. But he had been absolutely dreadful to Harry, Ron and herself for years, building up to the truly dreadful conversation that made her hit him.
But Draco had been needling them at a rough time. Harry and Ron had been the first proper friends Hermione had ever had in her life. There were a lot of logical feelings tied in that Hermione had understood, even as she had nursed her knuckles. She'd been surprised she had hit Draco, but she understood it.
Fleur, however. Hermione had only really been friendly with her for a few weeks. The extreme reaction Hermione had experienced to people insulting Fleur in passing just wasn't logical.
"I hate feelings," Hermione sighed, "They don't make any sense at all."
"I think they make sense," Luna shrugged.
"You think Nargles make sense," Hermione grumbled.
Fleur must have moved very quickly through the halls, even in her high heels. She was no longer in sight. Luna and Hermione were trailing behind the boys from detention and Pansy.
"Nargles do make sense," Luna replied absently.
In the weeks after detention, Hermione was pleased to notice that Fleur had stopped actively avoiding her.
She walked past her as if she didn't know her—but she no longer hurried past or glared. Hermione had optimistically decided to chalk it up as a kind of win. In her mind, any thawing of Fleur's ice queen exterior was an achievement.
The downside was that following their stand off in Potions and their subsequent detention, Pansy had doubled down on pestering Hermione. She seemed to be wherever Hermione was, with a jibe or or sneer at the ready.
Hermione was standing in an outdoor courtyard with Harry and Ron during lunchtime, discussing their upcoming Transfiguration test. Harry and Ron were predictably relaxed, declining Hermione's offer to study for the test in the library.
Hermione was at a loss as to how to motivate them. She exhaled heavily, running a hand through her tangled curls.
"You guys always do this," Hermione sighed, "In a week from now you're just going to come to me begging for my notes,"
"Well, it's a good thing we're such good mates then, huh?" Ron grinned, loosening his scarlet and gold tie.
There was a flurry of powder-blue as Beauxbatons girls stepped into the courtyard. They were accompanied by some Ravenclaw boys and Durmstrang boys. Ron glared at them.
"Why are the French birds so crazy for Ravenclaws and Durmstrangs? Have they not heard that Gryffindors are the brave and heroic ones?" Ron sulked.
"I dunno, maybe you should tell them that, mate," Harry smirked, amused at how sulky Ron was acting.
Hermione would usually be rolling her eyes at Ron's behaviour, but she had just noticed Fleur was in the crowd. The part-Veela was shivering, her long platinum-blonde hair tumbling over her shoulders. She didn't seem amused by her friends, her full lips in a pout.
Hermione found herself smiling slightly.
Hermione knew she was in a bad mood because of the cold. Hermione wished she could help her.
Julie, taller than Fleur, moved behind the blonde and wrapped her arms around her. She rested her chin on Fleur's shoulder, smiling and muttering something to the blonde.
Hermione felt a pang of jealousy. She wanted to be the one warming up the blonde like that.
As she continued to watch, Fleur shrugged temperamentally out of Julie's arms. She frowned and began to fish around in her leather satchel. Fleur produced a scarlet and gold scarf from her satchel, pulling it around her neck.
Hermione's stomach flipped. It was the scarf she had given Fleur.
"Looks like some of the Beauxbatons girls do like Gryffindors," Harry commented, nodding towards Fleur.
"Cor! Who gave her a scarf?!" Ron exclaimed in shock, "Why didn't I think of that?!"
Harry elbowed Ron.
"Mate, you know Hermione has a crush on her," Harry reminded Ron.
Ron shook his head, crossing his arms tightly across his chest.
"Who said mates can't have crushes on the same girls?" Ron said defensively, "Besides, Hermione already struck out with her."
'Maybe not,' Hermione thought to herself, smiling slightly as she turned her gaze back to the blonde beauty wearing her scarf.
The urge to go and try to talk to Fleur was bubbling up again within Hermione. She thought back to Luna's surprisingly apt advice about giving the blonde some space. If she wanted Fleur to thaw further, she had to stick to her resolution to give her time to calm down.
"I'm going to the library," Hermione abruptly informed the boys.
At least there, the temptation of talking to Fleur would not be right in front of her.
"Library?!" Ron snorted, "You do know we have more class after lunch, right?"
"I'm aware, Ronald," Hermione replied with a shrug, "Some of us like to keep on top of our work."
Ron cast an incredulous look at Harry as Hermione slung her bag more firmly on her shoulder and headed back inside the castle and off to the library.
The best thing about going to the Hogwarts library during her lunchtimes was that there were never many other people there. It made Hermione feel like she had the place to herself.
On rainy days or during the evenings, the library usually filled up quite a bit with students hanging out with those outside of their own House or frantically trying to get work done.
Hermione sat down at her favourite table, sighing contentedly.
"'Ermione!"
Hermione hadn't even begun to unpack her satchel when the smallest Delacour scampered up to her excitedly.
"Please tell me you haven't snuck off on your own again," Hermione said with a smile, accepting a hug from Gabrielle.
"Non, non, I am being good," Gabrielle told her proudly, a broad grin on her features, "My tutor took me 'ere."
"And where is she?" Hermione asked curiously. She couldn't see the matronly woman anywhere.
Gabrielle smiled slyly.
"She was moving too slowly zrough ze shelves," Gabrielle said mischievously, "So I slipped out to find ze good books."
Hermione sighed, yet she couldn't help but smile. Gabrielle was quite adorable, even if she was a handful.
"Did you find any?" Hermione asked.
Gabrielle nodded emphatically, pulling her backpack off and energetically unzipping it. Hermione leaned forward with interest as Gabrielle pulled out a book. Hermione recognised the cover instantly.
"'Ogwarts: A 'Istory!" Gabrielle beamed, "Now I'm going to be ze one zat knows all ze secret passages and trick stairs!"
"Hey, not all of them are in that book," Hermione smiled. She thought to herself about all the outrageous spots they had found on the Maurauder's Map, the strange tunnel in the Whomping Willow, and the Room of Requirement. None of them had been in the textbook. Still, it was an exciting read and taught Hermione quite a lot of things about the school and its grounds.
"As long as you don't use it to get into mischief," Hermione added with a grin, knowing quite well that she and the boys had got into quite enough mischief over the years themselves.
Gabrielle just smiled cheekily.
"How are you anyway, Gabrielle?" Hermione asked, "I feel like I don't see you around as much."
"Fleur doesn't like me talking to you," Gabrielle said sulkily, stuffing her book back in her backpack.
"I'm sorry about that, Gabrielle," Hermione said genuinely, "I've been trying to make things better with your sister, but I figured she needed some space to calm down. It makes sense for her to be angry at someone for breaking her trust."
"Oui, she 'as a 'uuuuge temper!" Gabrielle said dramatically, before gasping, "But don't tell 'er I told you zat, or she will get annoyed wiz me!"
Hermione stifled a giggle. Gabrielle was truly adorable.
"Gabrielle!" a woman's voice barked from deep in the shelves. Gabrielle's eyes went wide.
"Oops!" Gabrielle gasped, pulling her backpack on, "Zat is my tutor! I'd better go back to 'er! I will see you around soon, 'Ermione! Don't give up on Fleur, she really liked you before she got mad!"
The little girl scampered off, her backpack bouncing wildly as she ducked around the shelves back to her tutor.
Hermione smiled, shaking her head.
As she pulled out her books, she couldn't help but smile wider at Gabrielle's parting words. Fleur had really liked her.
Between that and Fleur wearing her scarf again, Hermione was beginning to feel far more optimistic.
Chapter Text
Harry tossed his golden egg from hand to hand. There was a heavy thwack as it slapped his palm hard on each catch.
Ron eyed it cautiously.
"Just don't let that thing fly open, mate," Ron warned, "I can't handle that screeching anymore."
"Yeah, yeah," Harry grumbled, tossing the egg even harder.
"Have you got any closer to working it out?" Hermione asked Harry.
She was sitting across from him on a squashy red couch in the Gryffindor Common Room. Hermione watched as Harry paled, his thick black eyebrows knitting together.
"Erm…" Harry halted his egg tossing, "They said the Second Task wouldn't be for ages yet. Remember? At the scoring?"
"Hermione wasn't at the scoring for the First Task," Ron commented, biting into a biscuit, "Where were you anyway, 'Mione? Couldn't wait for the scores before running off to study in the library?"
"Something like that," Hermione said awkwardly.
While she had confessed her research project and her crush to the boys, somehow it felt far worse admitting she had accidentally drugged the Beauxbatons Champion. She decided to twist the topic firmly back to the Second Task.
"Harry, surely you have at least tried to work out what the noise is," Hermione said bossily. Harry could be so lazy when it came to doing his schoolwork. Somehow, she had assumed that the threat of serious injury or death would have snapped that laziness out of him when it came to the Triwizard Tournament.
"Er…"
Harry's response said it all. Hermione felt her anxiety spike at her best's friend's lack of preparedness.
Hermione liked to do her assignments the day they were assigned.
Harry not even bothering to crack open a book after weeks of having the egg was enough to give Hermione a panic attack.
"Harry," Hermione chided. It was all she could manage to get out without audibly gasping.
Ron rolled his eyes.
"Hermione, he's got months," Ron pointed out, waving his biscuit for effect, "You always get your knickers in a twist over the smallest things when it comes to study."
"Study?!" Hermione retorted shrilly, "I wish this was just one of Snape's essays! Ronald, if Harry isn't prepared, he could die! How is he supposed to prepare if he hasn't even started working out the clue?!"
Hermione was so worked up she didn't notice Harry further paling, swallowing nervously.
"'Mione! You're freaking him out, mate!" Ron said, getting a little heated.
"I'm trying to help!" Hermione insisted, "Which, if I recall correctly, is more than you did for Harry before the First Task!"
"Oh so you're just going to hang that over my head for the rest of our lives then, are you?!" Ron shot back, standing up. He had all but forgotten his cup of tea and biscuits now.
"Guys," Harry interrupted, "Neither of you are helping right now. You're both stressing me out!"
Hermione and Ron halted their argument, both overcome with a sudden sense of guilt.
"Er, sorry mate," Ron muttered, rubbing the back of his neck, "Cup of tea?"
"No offense, but I think it'll take a bit more than a cup of tea to calm me down over this bloody Tournament," Harry replied, "I mean… Whoever put my name in is definitely trying to harm me, right?!"
"Er, not necessarily," Ron said reassuringly, patting Harry roughly on the shoulder with a large hand.
"Harry," Hermione said sympathetically, leaning forward in her seat, "What can I do to help?"
Harry sat forward in his seat, resting his head in his hands. He groaned.
"I just… Between not knowing how to figure out who put my name in, and not having the foggiest about this stupid egg clue, my head's a bit of a mess to be honest," Harry confessed.
Hermione felt a wave of sympathy for her friend. It wasn't his fault he ended up in mortal peril every single year.
"I'm sorry… I've been a little distracted this year," Hermione apologised, "But I promise you I'm there for you. I'm going to help you figure out this clue. Then as soon as I've done that, I promise we'll work out who put your name in the goblet."
Ron, for his part, promised to make Harry a cup of tea when he felt up to it.
Hermione couldn't judge him too hard for it though, the redhead had always been a bit clueless when it came to emotional support.
It was late, but Hermione headed straight down to the library, leaving Ron to cheer Harry up with a game of Exploding Snap.
Hermione yawned. She'd made her way through a large stack of books. She had compiled a list of no less than one hundred possible reasons for a scream erupting from an egg.
Yet… Somehow she felt further away from the answer than when she started. But at least she had put in an effort for Harry.
She felt like her attention had been split all year. It was beginning to really test her. She didn't want to let down her best friends because of her crush on Fleur.
She frowned, checking her wristwatch.
Eleven?!
It was well after curfew!
Usually Madam Pince went around and warned students when they were getting close to curfew.
The last thing she needed was to get caught by Mrs Norris and Filch. Hermione wasn't sure she could stomach another detention in Snape's bomb-site of a potions cellar.
She packed her satchel up rapidly, stifling another yawn as she shouldered it and headed carefully out of the library.
The hallways were dark. The only light was from the spread out candles set into the stone walls of the corridors. Hermione shivered. Hogwarts had always held a bit of an unnerving edge to it since her Second Year run in with a Basilisk.
Hermione stepped out into the hallway quietly, pausing for a moment. She couldn't hear anyone. Couldn't see any sign of Mrs Norris. The coast seemed clear.
Hermione inwardly wished she had thought to borrow Harry's Invisibility Cloak or Marauder's Map. She should have known in her eagerness to help him she would accidentally stay too late in the library.
Hermione stepped through the shadowy hallway, heading in the direction of the Gryffindor Common Room. She willed herself not to remember the days of the Basilisk. There probably wasn't anything lurking in the shadows of Hogwarts that could hurt her…
There was a sudden scuffling right beside Hermione's elbow and she jumped, letting out a gasp. Her heart felt like it leapt into her mouth with fear.
"'Ermione?!"
Hermione's heart was still pounding, but her senses calmed as she recognised the voice.
"Gabrielle?!" Hermione hissed.
A small blonde figure clambered out from behind a suit of armour.
"'Ermione! I followed a tunnel all ze way from outside!" Gabrielle said proudly. Her platinum blonde hair was in a high ponytail, bouncing excitedly as she talked.
"Gabrielle!" Hermione exclaimed in a hushed tone, "You—Shouldn't – This is far too late for you to be out! Let alone wandering the grounds alone! What are you doing here?!"
Gabrielle pouted, crossing her arms tightly across her chest. She looked so much like her older sister when she was unhappy it was truly uncanny.
"I wanted to explore," Gabrielle explained sulkily, "My tutor barely lets me out of 'er sight, so I stayed up extra late to explore!"
Hermione sighed, opening her mouth to give Gabrielle a lecture on how unsafe it was when the sound of loud shoes on the stone floors of Hogwarts.
Hermione grabbed Gabrielle and dragged them both behind the suit of armour. It would just make matters worse if they both ended up with a detention.
Gabrielle seemed to take Hermione's lead, crouching beside her in the shadows of the suit of armour. Gabrielle linked a small arm through Hermione's arm, holding her tightly. Hermione rested a hand on top of Gabrielle's, trying to keep the small girl calm even though her own heart was pounding.
The footsteps were getting closer. Hermione noticed that they sounded a little unsteady. They also sounded quite distinctive. It sounded like the person walking towards them was wearing high heels.
Gabrielle suddenly released Hermione, wriggling out of her grasp and ducking out from their hiding place.
"Gabrielle, no—" Hermione started, jumping out to pull the small blonde child back.
"Gabrielle!" a female and slurred voice called out boisterously.
Hermione halted in her steps as Gabrielle beamed and turned back to look at her.
"'Ermione, it is just Julie!" Gabrielle giggled, relieved.
Hermione stepped forward warily, taking in the appearance of the tall dark-haired Frenchwoman. Fleur's friend (Hermione still very much remembered that they shared several more-than-friendly moments in their friendship) was looking oddly dishevelled.
Julie, as much as Hermione loathed to admit it, was a gorgeous girl who was always presented impeccably. Her long dark hair was always styled to perfection and her uniform was always freshly pressed and clean.
Now, however, Julie seemed off. She had a dark burgundy stain on the front of her uniform. Her dark hair was in soft curls but was messy and tousled. One of her eyes had smudged eyeshadow. Her eyes themselves seemed unfocussed.
What really caught Hermione's attention was the strong smell of wine emanating from the teen.
"Are you drunk?" Hermione hissed scandalously.
Julie giggled and shrugged.
"I was 'anging out wiz some Ravenclaws," Julie explained, wobbling a little in her high heels, "Zen some lovely redheaded twins from Gryffindor joined and brought some belle wine."
Fred and George. Of course.
Hermione made a mental note to tell off the twins later. For now, she had to deal with the situation at hand.
She was not only roaming the halls after curfew—a detention-inducing situation as it was—but she was in the company of a young girl who was not allowed to go anywhere alone and a very drunk teen.
Hermione briefly mulled over the option of simply leaving Julie to make her way back to the Beauxbatons Carriage with Gabrielle. It was hardly her problem.
But as Julie wobbled a little on her feet, Hermione felt her sense of Gryffindor duty kick in.
"Okay," Hermione sighed heavily, "How are we going to get you guys back to your Carriage without getting caught?"
"I don't want to go back to ze Carriage!" Gabrielle protested, putting her hands on her hips, "Zings are finally getting interesting around 'ere!"
"Gabrielle," Hermione sighed, trying to think of a way to convince the wayward child to get back to bed, "If you're caught, you're not going to be able to do anything fun."
Gabrielle pouted, mulling over Hermione's words.
"Fine, but we get to take ze fun tunnel back to ze Carriage," Gabrielle insisted.
Hermione shut her eyes briefly, trying not to show her impatience. Gabrielle was adorable, but she was entirely naïve as to how dangerous Hogwarts could be. Taking a tunnel she had never scoped out before filled Hermione with a sense of dread. From Basilisks, to deadly giant chess games, to Devil's Snare, the building was positively brimming with dangerous secrets.
"Absolutely not," Hermione said finally.
"Why can we not take zis tunnel, it sounds fun, non?" Julie asked, leaning forward unsteadily and throwing an arm around Hermione's neck.
Hermione frowned.
"Because maybe taking unknown tunnels in the middle of the night, when nobody knows where we are, and one of us is extremely drunk, is a little unsafe?!" Hermione hissed.
Julie leaned further into her, giggling.
"'As anyone ever told you zat you need to loosen up?" Julie asked. Hermione frowned further.
She hardly needed Fleur's friend telling her how to act. Especially when she was saving her hide.
"Waow!"
Hermione froze, looking in the direction of the ugly meow.
Sure enough, in the dim light of the hallway candles, was Mrs Norris. The haggard looking cat was standing right in the centre of the hallway they needed to take.
"I don't like cats," Gabrielle stated boldly.
"I don't like this cat!" Hermione replied, stressed, "We need to get out of here right now. Where's that tunnel, Gabrielle?"
"Yes!" Gabrielle beamed excitedly, "Right 'ere be'ind zis suit of armour, 'Ermione!"
"'Ow exciting!" Julie giggled.
"Quiet, let's just get out of here!" Hermione urged the two girls.
Mrs Norris had already scampered off, no doubt to fetch Filch.
Gabrielle ducked behind the suit of armour, tapping excitedly on a big tile of stone set into the wall. It slowly shifted, creating a space just large enough to crawl through. Gabrielle disappeared through the hole immediately.
"Be careful, it is easy to stumble by ze wall 'ere," Gabrielle called out from inside the tunnel.
Hermione inwardly sighed at how excited Gabrielle sounded by the prospect. She had thought she had found a miniature Hermione when she had met Gabrielle. It seemed Gabrielle also had a streak of Harry and Ron within her too.
Hermione, waving at Julie to follow her, got to her hands and knees and wriggled through the gap in the stone wall.
It was dark and cold inside the tunnel, though she could see Gabrielle had lit her wand. Hermione inwardly thanked whatever person had taught the young girl a lumos spell so young.
The ground was uneven and rocky around the hole in the wall and Hermione relied heavily on the glow of Gabrielle's wand to get to her feet. She had just unsteadily got to her feet when Julie emerged behind her, leaping to her own feet too fast. She promptly lost her balance, pulling Hermione down with her.
"Oof!" Hermione fell heavily to the ground, landing on her stomach so hard that all the air rushed out of her lungs.
Julie landed on Hermione, cursing loudly right in Hermione's ear.
"Sorry," Julie apologised, though she made no move to get off Hermione.
Hermione narrowed her eyes, fuming at landing so hard on the craggy ground of the tunnel. Her ribs ached, her elbows were grazed. Not to mention, it was purely salt in the wound that she could feel just how incredibly Julie's body was against her.
The tall dark-haired girl was pressed hard against her. Hermione could feel Julie's full breasts against her back and the softness of her wine-laced breath against her neck. It annoyed her that she found Julie attractive. It just further rubbed in the fact that Julie had got a hell of a lot further with Fleur than Hermione would ever get.
"Get off me!" Hermione snapped.
Julie apologised again, but finally obliged, getting off Hermione and helping her to her feet. Hermione begrudgingly accepted the helping hand. But once she was back on her feet, she let go of Julie's hand instantly, rubbing her grazed elbows.
"I did not mean to 'urt you," Julie said earnestly.
Her words struck further than intended, Hermione still feeling wounded over Julie's closeness with Fleur.
"Whether you intended to or not, I'm hurt all the same," Hermione said waspishly. She turned her attentions to Gabrielle, "Gabrielle, are you okay?"
"Oui!" Gabrielle said proudly, puffing out her chest proudly, "I didn't stumble once!"
"A natural explorer, huh?" Hermione said, rubbing her elbows. She smiled slightly at how widely Gabrielle smiled at her words. She might be yet another trouble-magnet in Hermione's life, but she was truly adorable.
"Oui!" Gabrielle agreed, "Follow me!"
The small blonde turned on her heel, holding her wand heroically in front of her. Hermione sighed, following Gabrielle's lead.
Sooner or later, this entire debacle would be over and Hermione could get back to her own bed. The sooner she could be rid of the drunk Julie, the better.
As if on cue, Julie fell into step beside Hermione.
"Do you 'ave a problem wiz me?" Julie asked.
Hermione ignored her, keeping her gaze steadily on Gabrielle, who was bounding ahead a little ahead of them.
"Is zis because of Fleur?" Julie asked.
Hermione shot her a sidelong glance.
"I don't know what you are talking about," Hermione said defensively.
"Fleur didn't tell me about it," Julie explained, "I 'eard from ze ozzer students about what 'appened on your 'Ogsmeade trip."
"She didn't tell you?" Hermione asked, raising an eyebrow, "Aren't you quite close with her?"
Hermione had tried her best to keep the bitterness out of her voice, but a little may have slipped through. She hoped Julie was too drunk to notice.
"Ah, when she rejected moving our friendship to a relationship, she just said she liked someone else," Julie said, a pained look on her face, "It was quite obvious after 'earing what 'appened zat it was you she was talking about."
"You must be glad I screwed things up," Hermione said darkly.
"Why?" Julie asked quizzically, "It doesn't change Fleur's feelings for me. Now we are all sad, non?"
"All of us?" Hermione asked.
Julie nodded.
"Of course," Julie replied, "Fleur doesn't like me ze way I want, Fleur 'ad her trust broken, Fleur won't talk to you. We are all un'appy, non?"
Hermione was interested now. She wasn't sure what thread to pull at first.
"I thought… I thought you guys were together?" Hermione said, her mouth feeling a little dry.
Julie shook her head emphatically, her curls bouncing.
"Our friendship is still close," Julie said sadly, "But… We 'ave 'ad to put in some boundaries. At least until I get over my feelings for 'er."
That inwardly cheered Hermione up a little. Since seeing Fleur and Julie walking around with interlinked pinkies again, she had assumed they were back to kissing and whatever else they did together. Perhaps that explained Fleur shrugging off Julie's embrace in the courtyard. She didn't want to lead her on.
"And she told you she won't talk to me?" Hermione asked, "That her trust was broken?"
"Ah, zat she did not tell me outright," Julie replied, a grim smile, "She just said zat she would no longer be spending time wiz you and to ensure I did not let Gabrielle talk to you. After I 'eard what 'ad 'appened from ze Ravenclaws, it was quite obvious, non?"
"Right," Hermione said glumly.
"She can be quite private," Julie explained, "We are close, oui, but she keeps a lot to 'erself. Fleur does not trust readily."
That made Hermione's heart sink a little more.
"I am sorry, 'Ermione," Julie replied, "Yes, we are somewhat in ze same boat, but at least it is easier for me to move on, knowing zat Fleur does not feel ze same way. I imagine it makes it 'arder knowing zat Fleur liked you back."
"Yeah," Hermione replied, her stomach feeling heavy.
At the very least, Julie hadn't tried to tell her off or have a go at her for the entire research project situation. She had merely calmly presented how things were. Hermione appreciated that.
"'Ere we are!" Gabrielle called out from ahead of them.
Thankfully, the way out was a lot larger than their way in. They didn't need to crawl or struggle, simply open a door that was disguised as wall of ivy and slip out.
Julie was still quite drunk, but Hermione took her elbow to keep her steady as they slipped across the Hogwarts grounds towards the Beauxbatons Carriage.
The Abraxans shuffled slightly as they approached, but thankfully did not fuss. Gabrielle fished out a small Beauxbatons seal from her pocket, pressing it to the door. There was a small clunking noise as the door unlocked and Gabrielle swung it open. The small blonde disappeared inside in a blur of powder-blue and blonde.
Julie attempted to clamber in, but struggled.
Hermione sighed, realising she had to help the dark-haired witch further. She took Julie's arm again, helping her inside the Carriage.
"Where is your room?" Hermione asked Julie quietly.
Julie gestured down a long hard-wood hallway, gently lit by candelabras. Hermione helped the taller girl down the hallway, inwardly cringing at how loudly her heels clicked on the hall. She just hoped it wouldn't wake Madame Maxime.
Hermione wondered where Gabrielle had disappeared to so quickly. It was unlike the small blonde not to say goodbye—but perhaps it was understandable given how far past her bedtime it was.
Julie stopped outside a door, fumbling as she pulled out a Beauxbatons seal from her own pocket.
"Julie," a soft, velvety, French-accented voice murmured.
Hermione and Julie turned, both equally startled to find Fleur standing before them, Gabrielle at her side.
Fleur's eyes flicked from Julie to Hermione, the deep blue appearing more intense than usual. She was still in her uniform, her hair impeccable and tumbling down her shoulders. Her eyes quickly flicked back to Julie.
"Er, Fleur," Julie cringed, "I… Zis isn't what it looks like,"
Hermione blushed as Julie gestured between them. She suddenly felt mortified at the thought that Fleur might have assumed Julie and her were sneaking into her room to hook up.
"I know," Fleur said gently, "Gabrielle told me what 'appened."
Hermione looked at the small blonde at Fleur's side. She was looking sleepy now the excitement of her adventure was over.
Julie was averting her eyes from Fleur, playing with the Beauxbatons seal in her hands.
"Why were you drinking with the Ravenclaws on a Tuesday night?" Fleur asked Julie, switching to French, presumably for Julie's sake.
"I don't know," Julie said dismissively, ducking her head.
"I'm worried about you," Fleur said gently, "I don't like the thought that I've hurt you. I don't like thinking that our friendship hurts you."
"Your friendship doesn't hurt me," Julie replied bitterly, "My stupid feelings hurt me. I want us to keep being friends like we've always been, but… It's hard."
Hermione felt terribly like she was eavesdropping again. It was obvious they didn't know she could speak French.
"I'm sorry," Fleur said quietly, "But I don't want you behaving in a self-destructive way. Promise me you will look after yourself. I might not like you the way that you want, but I care so much about you."
Fleur stepped forward, pulling the taller girl into a tight embrace.
Hermione looked away politely as Julie sniffled a little. Julie wiped her eyes, nodding. Julie looked a little embarrassed at the situation, ducking her head. She made a quick excuse to disappear into her room, bidding goodnight to them all.
Despite the absolute clusterfuck of an evening, Hermione had at least grown a sense of sympathy for the tall Frenchwoman. She felt like she understood Julie a lot more now.
"Well… I'd better head off," Hermione said awkwardly, beginning to sidle down the hallway.
"Non," Fleur said abruptly.
Hermione halted.
Being in Fleur's presence made her stomach feel like it was doing jumping jacks. She wasn't sure whether Fleur was going to shout at her or give her an icy lecture. She wasn't sure she wanted to stick around to find out.
"Gabrielle, go to bed," Fleur instructed her younger sister, "We will talk tomorrow about your wandering."
"Fleur!" Gabrielle whined, though she yawned widely.
"Now," Fleur insisted.
Gabrielle pouted, rebelling enough to step forward and hug Hermione, before disappearing down the polished wooden hallway.
"Er, I didn't put either of them up to it," Hermione said, feeling even more nervous. This was the first time she had been alone with Fleur since detention, when Fleur had accused her of being the one that had toyed with their thralls.
"I know," Fleur replied.
Her face was painfully neutral. The dim light of the hallway was playing prettily at her elegant features, highlighting her high cheekbones and full lips. Her azure eyes glittered in the light.
Hermione swallowed heavily.
"I know you think I can't be trusted—" Hermione began.
"I don't know what to zink," Fleur interrupted. Her tone was firm, but lacked the venom of previous encounters.
"Oh…" Hermione replied dumbly. She wasn't sure what to say to Fleur. For some reason her infamous intelligence fled from her body when it came to the pretty blonde in front of her.
A silence extended between them. Hermione felt the strongest pull to step forward and wrap her arms around the blonde, but she resisted.
"Zank you for looking after my friend," Fleur said finally, "And zank you for looking after Gabrielle. I 'ad noticed neizer of zem made it back by bedtime and I was very worried."
"Oh, well, no problem," Hermione said, shuffling awkwardly on her feet. Fleur's gaze was so intense, it made all attempts at eloquence go out the window.
Fleur stepped forward suddenly, right into Hermione's personal space. Hermione felt a shiver run down her spine. Not a shiver of cold, but an electricity of sorts at the close proximity to Fleur.
Fleur leaned in, kissing Hermione first on one cheek and then on the other. It was slow and chaste, an entirely platonic cultural custom- But the softness of Fleur's full lips on Hermione's skin sent her pulse racing.
She found herself smiling goofily despite herself.
"Erm," Hermione was a little lost for words.
"Goodnight, 'Ermione," Fleur said, stepping back.
"Ah, goodnight, Fleur," Hermione replied.
Fleur's face was still infuriatingly neutral as she nodded politely. She turned on her heel, gliding off down the hallway of the Carriage.
Hermione released a breath she hadn't realised she had been holding, making her way to the exit of the Beauxbatons Carriage.
She still had to sneak all the way back to the Gryffindor Common Room, but that was the least of her worries right now. Her head was full of jumbled thoughts, more confused about Fleur than ever.
Chapter 10
Notes:
I've realised that my problem with other stories is that once I get about ten chapters in I feel a huge rush to get the events over and done with because I'm impatient as hell! Then I end up with stories with normal paces starts and really rushed endings. So! As a useful exercise for myself, I set this entire chapter over the course of only one day lol, we'll see if my pacing gets better.
Let me know what you think.
Disclaimers: 1. This fic is fully Fleurmione- don't panic if they don't get together right away or there are mentions of either of them with other people. Endgame is ALWAYS Fleurmione and I'll always try and sprinkle some Fleurmione tension in amongst it all until that endgame. 2. I don't follow the HP books to the letter. I'm not worried about getting every single detail and date correct, I like tweaking events to fit my fic. I don't depart hugely from the HP world, but I'm not set on having the Tasks on the same dates or anything like that.
Chapter Text
Hermione awoke dazed the next morning. The morning light wasn't beaming through the curtains surrounding her bed, confusing her. After checking her watch, she confirmed she had barely slept a few hours.
After getting back from the Beauxbatons Carriage, Hermione had fallen right off to sleep. But her dreams had been vivid and intense. Golden eggs, girls with soft skin and silky hair…
They were great dreams. Very great dreams. But the problem was that Hermione had dreamt of girls she knew. Not just Fleur.
Hermione frowned as she leant back against her pillows.
Luna's words rang in Hermione's ears about teenagers being horny idiots. It embarrassed her, really. Since Fleur had awakened her sexuality, Hermione had been cursed with girls on the mind.
She'd dreamt of Fleur that night (which wasn't unusual), Julie, and (though Hermione would never admit it to anyone) Pansy. The result had been waking up feeling frustrated and aroused.
She hated it. Why couldn't she only dream of the girl she had a crush on? She didn't mind as much that she'd enjoyed a more-than-friendly dream about Julie, per se, but Pansy was just ridiculous. She hated the Slytherin girl and everything she stood for. She shut her eyes tightly, trying to forget how much she'd enjoyed Dream-Pansy.
'Is this how the guys have been feeling this whole time when they've been girl-obsessed?!' Hermione thought to herself, bewildered.
She had a couple of hours before she needed to wake up yet. She could read the new Transfiguration book she had got her hands on. That would be a sensible use of her time.
Hermione's hormonal mind rebelled yet again, replaying the moment when Fleur had leaned in and kissed her on the cheek the previous night.
Hermione sighed. If it felt that good to have a pretty girl just kiss her cheek, she couldn't wait until she properly kissed a girl. She was sure Fleur's lips on hers would feel incredible.
She pictured herself back in the Beauxbatons Carriage, standing in front of Fleur in the dim lighting. Reaching forward and tucking Fleur's soft and silky hair behind her ear. Putting her hands on Fleur's small waist and pulling her close. Their lips finally connecting in the culmination of their sexual tension.
Hermione bit her lip. She was beyond frustrated.
She couldn't really take it anymore. A night full of tantalising dreams of Fleur, Julie and Pansy followed by replaying what could have happened with Fleur—it was all too much.
Hermione, blushing, tugged the drawstring of her pyjama pants loose.
Nobody else would be awake and the curtains were tightly drawn around her bed, but Hermione still felt embarrassed at the thought of pleasuring herself in the dormitory.
Fleur's azure eyes flashed through her mind again and self-consciousness went out the window.
Hermione slipped her hand down the front of her pants, biting her lip harder as she touched the source of her discomfort.
She let her mind turn freely to Fleur now. Gods she wanted her. She wanted her held tightly against her, her lips on her, her hands on her…
Hermione stifled a moan as her hand worked, stoking her arousal.
She wondered how intense Fleur's eyes would look in the heat of passion, if her breathing would become uneven or if she would make little noises of pleasure.
Hermione flew higher and higher, riding the pleasure until it reached a sweet crescendo.
Hermione trembled as her head fell back, her mouth falling open in a silent groan of satisfaction.
Almost as soon as she was done, she felt her face burn with embarrassment. She wasn't a horny teenager. She was Hermione Granger; the sensible and reasoned brains of her year. Hermione cringed, trying to push her actions to the back of her mind.
After a cold shower and an attempt at taming her curls, Hermione dressed and headed down to the Common Room. By the time she got down there, much of Gryffindor Tower had awoken. Harry and Ron were just finishing off cups of tea while waiting for Hermione for breakfast.
"So how was it?" Harry asked as Hermione walked up to them.
"How was what?!" Hermione replied, blushing.
"Finding clues on the egg," Harry replied slowly, raising his eyebrows in confusion.
"Oh… Right… Sorry, it was a long night," Hermione sighed, running a hand through her hair. She was exhausted and didn't feel like explaining the debacle of the previous night. "I found some possible ideas… But nothing very promising."
"Oh…" Harry replied, his face falling a little, "Well, I'm sure we'll find something."
The skinny raven-haired boy drained his tea and turned towards the portrait hole. Ron shot Hermione an incredulous look, as if he had expected more, before following Harry.
Hermione felt a pang of irritation. What did they expect? That she would stroll into the library and immediately find the answer to the puzzle? Sometimes she got annoyed that the boys relied on her so heavily to do the grunt work for them. She knew they didn't do it intentionally, but she was doing them a favour by researching things for them and trying to figure out answers to their problems.
She frowned, following the boys out the portrait hole.
Hermione tried to shake her mood as they walked in a swarm of Gryffindors down to the Great Hall. She was feeling off-balance. She wasn't sure what it was exactly: the lack of sleep, the awkwardness over her suggestive dreams and morning self-pleasure, or her best friends taking her for granted.
Either way, she felt like the day was going to be a bit of a struggle.
As the Gryffindors made it into the Great Hall, Hermione felt a gentle tug at her elbow.
She turned around to a cluster of powder-blue silk uniforms and gorgeous girls. Julie had tugged at her arm, though Fleur was standing a little behind her. Fleur's face was aloof, but she was openly watching Hermione. The sight of the blonde made Hermione's heart leap into her throat.
"'Ermione," Julie greeted with a gentle smile.
"Erm, hey," Hermione stumbled over her words, trying to push the insistent memories of her dreams from her mind, "How are you feeling?"
"A little 'ungover," the tall brunette admitted with a sheepish grin, "I won't 'old you up from your breakfast. I just wanted to say zank you for 'elping me last night."
"It was nothing," Hermione said humbly, though her current level of exhaustion begged to differ.
Julie stepped forward, pulling Hermione into a tight hug and kissing her on her cheek. The unexpected close proximity of the girl suddenly brought Hermione's dreams sharply back into focus, and she blushed heavily. Julie was an attractive girl; she couldn't help it.
"I…Um… Er—I'll see you around," Hermione stammered, blushing horribly, as Julie released her. Fleur and Julie's friends tittered, obviously noting how flustered she had become.
Hermione, before dashing away in embarrassment, shot a quick look at Fleur. She had an unreadable expression on her face, but her eyes were stormy. Hermione didn't want to be too hopeful, but she almost thought that Fleur looked a little… jealous.
"Blimey! What was all that about?" Ron asked, as Hermione dropped into a seat at the Gryffindor table.
"Julie just wanted to thank me for a favour is all," Hermione mumbled, glad she could feel the heat in her face fading.
"First Fleur, now copping off with her girlfriend?" Ron exclaimed, his mouth hanging open as he ate, "You could at least introduce me to one of their friends!"
"Yeah, maybe some other time," Hermione said, fully distracted. The morning mail was fluttering in via a flurry of owls. Hermione was using the diversion to steal a glance at Fleur again. She looked so painfully beautiful in the morning light. Hermione wondered if things would improve enough soon for Fleur to resume speaking to her. At the very least, she had seemed conflicted the previous evening. She'd said she hadn't known what to think about Hermione. Which was far better than writing her off as a bad person.
"Merlin, no," Harry groaned, unfurling his Daily Prophet.
"Another Skeeter hatchet job?" Ron asked.
Harry nodded with a frown, turning the paper to show Hermione and Ron the article.
"Harry Potter Out of His Depth?
Harry Potter, 11, is the unlikely Fourth champion in this year's Triwizard Tournament. Unfortunately, it seems like his lack of age and experience may be the undoing of the Boy Who Lived.
Sources in the castle report that Potter has no idea how to even start working out his Golden Egg clue, instead recruiting older and smarter students to try and help him. Could his tragic history have stunted his development? Read more about Potter's emotional struggles at page 8."
Hermione diplomatically took a big spoonful of her cereal. Yes, it was unfair that Skeeter repeatedly portrayed Harry as a First Year, emotionally unstable and woefully inept. But, Harry getting others to try and work out the clue for him wasn't that far off-base. Hermione had just spent a long night cramming for him after his despair spurred her into helping.
Harry was an incredibly gifted and brave boy, but it would be foolish to think that he would even be alive if it wasn't for the help of his friends around him.
Harry was scowling, bemoaning the fact that Skeeter seemed to shave a year off his age each time she reported on him.
Hermione forced herself to nod along. Harry was a great friend, Hermione had to be sure not to let her frustrations at him overflow. Harry never sought out the situations that landed him in need of assistance. He never intended to take Hermione for granted.
Ginny dropped into the seat beside Hermione, immediately grabbing some toast. She glanced at the facial expressions of Harry, Ron and Hermione before looking at the newspaper in Harry's hands.
"Another less than flattering article?" Ginny surmised, cocking an eyebrow.
Hermione was relieved that Ginny had chilled out over the years. In her first and second years at Hogwarts, she had been so utterly besotted with Harry that she couldn't help but be a bashful mess in his presence.
Now, however, her crush had eased enough—or she had found a way to deal with it—that it didn't seem to stop her from being totally at ease around the group of friends.
Hermione had never really thought about it before. But after becoming a stammering mess in front of girls she'd had suggestive dreams about, she was curious as to how Ginny managed to get back her composure.
She briefly considered quietly broaching the subject with Ginny. But the embarrassment was too fresh and the Gryffindor table was too packed with people that would overhear. She filed the conversation in her mind for a later date.
"She just makes me sound so helpless!" Harry complained, folding up the paper violently and tossing it down on the table.
"Well, another article like that and mum's going to be catching the next train up to Hogwarts to look after you!" Ginny grinned.
"She doesn't really believe that rubbish that Skeeter writes, does she?" Hermione asked, surprised. It wasn't like Molly Weasley was an unintelligent woman.
Ron shook his head, frowning.
"She can't help it," Ginny sighed, "She's always been a sucker for a good gossip story."
Ginny gave up conversation at that point, wolfing down her toast as quickly as possible. She'd arrived late to the breakfast table and morning classes were due to start.
As the Gryffindors got up from the table and gathered their book bags, Hermione cast a subtle look over at the Beauxbatons sitting with the Ravenclaws. She was disappointed to see that Fleur had already left.
Hopefully she would have another run-in with Fleur that day that didn't leave her embarrassed.
Harry, Ron and Hermione headed off through the hallways of Hogwarts to their first class of the day; Defence Against the Dark Arts. It was still early in the year, but Hermione wasn't sure she liked the direction that the classes were going in.
Professor Moody—commonly known as Mad-Eye Moody because of his wild magic glass eye—seemed totally unpredictable. Hermione couldn't quite feel settled in his class; almost as if he might do something bad at any moment. She'd shared her thoughts with the boys and they had somewhat agreed. Ron had explained to her and Harry that Mad-Eye had seen some very dark things in the last wizarding war and probably had some serious issues. He was known for flying off the handle and being eccentric.
Hermione didn't relish the class. She especially didn't enjoy that it was one of the classes the Gryffindors shared with the Slytherins.
If she had hoped that it was too early in the morning for the Slytherins to be awful, those hopes were very quickly dashed. No sooner had the trio lined up outside the classroom than Malfoy and his goons showed up, sporting Potter Stinks badges.
Hermione rolled her eyes openly.
"Hey Potter," Malfoy sneered, "Saw your spread in the Prophet this morning. Did the Weasel tuck you up in bed with a nightlight while Granger went to solve the puzzle for you?"
Harry instantly flushed with anger. Hermione supposed it was probably because it was a little close to the truth of what had happened the previous night – Ron reassuring him with a card game while Hermione went in search of clues at the library.
"Beats running to daddy whenever something upsets me at school," Harry retorted. Malfoy narrowed his icy blue eyes at Harry, scowling.
Another insult that would have hit a little close to home.
Harry and Draco Malfoy always knew exactly what buttons to push with each other. Often, Hermione found herself getting dragged into their fights and getting wound up too. But this morning, she was determined not to get baited. She stood a little bit to one side of the boys as they bickered, folding her arms in front of her chest.
"Granger," a sneering voice greeted.
Hermione felt a curious mix of dread, embarrassment and attraction as Pansy Parkinson sashayed in front of her.
Pansy was dressed impeccably as usual, her makeup freshly done and not a hair out of place. She had a hand on one hip and her skirt was short enough to show her long tanned legs.
"Uh—Um—W-What do you want?" Hermione asked, blushing. She couldn't believe she had dreamt of Pansy in such a way. Stupid embarrassing hormones. She couldn't push the memory of her dream out of her mind.
Pansy looked at her, sneer fading a little in favour of a look of puzzlement.
"What's your deal?" Pansy asked, suspicious.
"Nothing!" Hermione insisted, blushing more.
'Stupid, stupid hormones…' Hermione inwardly cursed. Her brain knew that Pansy was a terrible person. If only it could pass that message on to her body and her goddamn raging hormones.
Pansy looked at her for a long time, seeming to size her up. Finally, she smirked again, her eyes seeming to gleam with mischief.
Right on cue, Moody flung the door of the classroom open.
The Slytherins and Gryffindors put their house rivalry aside just long enough to file into the classroom and select their seats.
Hermione, thankfully, got a seat in between Harry and Ron.
Moody shut the door firmly once everyone had their seats. He stood with his back to the class for a moment, uncharacteristically quiet.
Everything about the man was a little terrifying and unsettling. He had mad grey hair that ran wild over his head. As he turned to face them, his clawed false leg clunked on the classroom floor. His pale blue false eye whirled around madly in his head, seeming to look everywhere and nowhere at once.
"Gryffindor and Slytherin!" Moody unexpectedly bellowed, causing many in the room to jump in fright.
He paused for effect, lumbering his way across the room and back to his desk, his false leg clunking on the floor.
He came to a rest in front of his desk, turning to look at the class.
"A rivalry as well known as Cain and Abel," Moody continued in his rough voice.
Hermione wondered where on Earth he was going with this. In previous classes he had flung curses at the students to test their reflexes and defences.
"Perhaps the greatest defensive art to embody rivalry, is the art of duelling," Moody said gruffly, looking around the room to emphasize his point, "I'm interested in seeing how two of the most competitive houses in this school can handle that."
Harry, and several other students, were now leaning forward in their seats in interest.
"I want you to pair off with a member of the opposing Hogwarts house," Moody instructed, "The rest of the lesson will be spent duelling them."
Hermione raised her hand in the air immediately. She ignored some rolling eyes and judgmental looks from those who had fully expected her to raise a question.
"Yes?" Moody asked, fixing both his magical and regular eye on her.
Hermione almost shivered under his unsettling gaze.
"What are the rules, sir?" Hermione asked.
Moody bared his teeth suddenly, which shocked Hermione until she realised it was his form of a grin.
"No death," Moody replied.
"Anything else?" Hermione asked, her brow crinkling in confusion.
Moody shook his head. The Slytherins were instantly fascinated, beginning to mutter amongst themselves at the surprising lack of rules.
"Well, that confirms who I want to duel," Harry muttered under his breath.
Clearly on the same wavelength, Malfoy came and stood in front of Harry's desk, arms crossed tightly across his chest.
Ron got up, immediately going to seek out Crabbe or Goyle in the classroom.
Hermione wasn't sure who she would pick. She was thinking Blaise Zabini would be a good choice. He was the least offensive of the Slytherins and very intelligent. He would be a good test of Hermione's knowledge.
Unfortunately, as soon as she turned around, she realised everyone was pretty much paired up already—except for Pansy Parkinson, who was smirking at her.
Hermione groaned.
The classroom was a little small for the whole class to be duelling at once. This problem was quickly solved by Seamus Finnegan, in true form, blasting out the stone wall of the castle when trying to throw a jinx at Daphne Greengrass.
Mad Eye-Moody rolled with it without batting an eyelash, simply shrugging, saying he would mend it at the end of the class, and encouraging the students to continue their duelling outside.
So, that was how Hermione found herself stalking around one of the Hogwarts gardens, wondering how she had lost sight of Pansy Parkinson.
She'd thrown a clever spell at Parkinson, a swirling mist that would chill Pansy so much she would hopefully struggle to get her wand movements correct. Unfortunately, when the mist cleared, Pansy had disappeared.
Hermione cursed.
She could hear the other students not too far away, shouting out various defensive and offensive spells. She decided to walk towards the other students, thinking that enough time had passed that Pansy had probably just ditched her to mess with her.
Hermione started to walk towards the others, suddenly feeling something clutch around her ankle. Hermione fell heavily to the ground with a gasp.
She heard Pansy's laugh ring out.
"Goddammit, Pansy!" Hermione growled, rolling over.
Pansy had cast a charm on a nearby bush, causing its branch to curl out and grab Hermione around the ankle.
"Too easy," Pansy cackled.
She went to cast another spell at Hermione, but the Gryffindor was too fast. She rolled over quickly, dodging the spell beam. Quickly casting a diffindo at her ankle to free her from the branch's grip, she leapt to her feet.
"You'll have to try better than that to beat me," Hermione retorted.
She flicked a spell at Pansy, one that whipped up the wind to slap an opponent.
It seemed to hit Pansy, as she doubled over, dropping her wand and clapping her hand to her cheek. But then she looked up at Hermione with a grin.
"I know why you were acting weird," Pansy taunted.
Hermione scowled.
"Whatever," Hermione replied defensively, "Expelliarmus!"
The wand that Pansy had just picked up arced out of her hand and into the bushes nearby. Pansy frowned, looking put out, before setting her sights on Hermione.
Hermione didn't even have a chance to defend herself before Pansy tackled her to the ground, trying to wrestle her wand from her.
"Argh! Are you mental?!" Hermione exclaimed, trying to keep her wand out of Pansy's grasp. Pansy was on top of her, bright red lips grinning as she kept attempting to steal Hermione's wand.
"No rules, remember?" Pansy grinned.
"Go get your own wand!" Hermione snapped.
"I've seen that look before… The look on your face before class…" Pansy said between grunts, "On Crabbe and Goyle after I came back from last Summer holidays."
"I don't know what you're on about!" Hermione replied, trying to protect her wand and get out from under Pansy.
"You," Pansy replied, smirking as she grabbed Hermione's wand, "You just realised that I'm hot!"
"I have not!" Hermione snapped. But she felt her cheeks burning a little despite herself.
Pansy finally ripped the wand from her hands, leaping to her feet triumphantly.
Hermione got to her own feet, scowling at the dark-haired Slytherin.
"It's too early in the day for your bullshit," Hermione said waspishly.
Pansy smirked at her.
"The look on your face doesn't lie," Pansy grinned, "Oh, this is going to make beating you in this duel even more delicious."
Hermione glared at her.
Thankfully, mercifully, Mad-Eye Moody's voice boomed out amongst the grounds.
"Fourth Year Students of my Defence Against the Dark Arts Class- please return to the classroom. The lesson is over."
Pansy's grin dimmed a little bit.
"Right when I was so close, too," Pansy said with obvious disappointment, "Accio Pansy Parkinson's wand."
Her own wand returned to her from the bushes. Pansy tossed Hermione's wand back at her before turning and walking back towards the classroom without another word.
Hermione glared at the back of the Slytherin's head as she followed her.
Pansy and Hermione had been highly competitive since their very first year at Hogwarts. They had been constantly trying to one-up each other. Fortunately, until the duel, Hermione had always come out on top.
Her classwork had always shown up Pansy's. Gryffindor had always managed to beat Slytherin in House Points. Heck, she even usually won when they traded barbs in the hallway!
Now, Hermione had not only been bested by Pansy in the no-rules duel; Pansy had completely called her out on her awkwardness.
"Bloody hormones," Hermione muttered darkly.
It was bad enough when she only had to deal with her crush on Fleur. But now she was noticing when other girls around the castle were attractive, it was really becoming irritating.
Pansy looked over her shoulder at Hermione, grinning as she spotted the thunderous look on Hermione's face.
"Enjoying the view?" Pansy teased with a wink.
Hermione scowled further.
Hermione couldn't quite bring herself to explain to Harry and Ron why she was in such a foul mood the rest of the day.
They just assumed she had endured a disastrous duel. They themselves had won their duels against their respective Slytherins and hadn't stopped crowing about it.
Hermione wished they would stop bringing up the cursed lesson, becoming more curt in her replies as the day went on.
Finally, when Ron outright asked her what had happened in her duel with Pansy, Hermione collected her books with a huff and stormed off to the library. She was overreacting, sure. But even the thought of Pansy smugness made her blood boil.
The library was relatively full of students. Hermione noticed with distaste that Viktor was studying by some windows, so half the female population of the castle seemed to have flocked to the tables around him.
Hermione just hoped her usual private spot in the library was still free.
Sure enough, as she rounded through the protective shelves of books that hid her spot, she found the table empty. Hermione threw herself into the seat, sighing heavily. She was dying for some solitude after the day she'd had.
"'Ello 'Ermione,"
Hermione almost groaned with tired frustration as Gabrielle popped out from behind a shelf.
"How are you allowed out after sneaking around last night?" Hermione asked, smiling despite herself. Gabrielle might be quite a pest at times, but she was still adorable.
"Non," Gabrielle answered with a faux-innocent smile, "My tutor and Madame Maxime never found out."
Hermione sighed, still smiling. Gabrielle was just full of trouble. The small blonde was smiling as if butter wouldn't melt in her mouth.
"Fleur didn't seem too happy with you, though," Hermione reminded.
Gabrielle's expression instantly clouded into sulkiness as she crossed her arms tightly across her chest.
"Oui, she is being so overprotective," Gabrielle sulked, "She 'as barely let me out of 'er sight today."
Hermione barely had time to register what Gabrielle had said when the elder Delacour herself emerged from the shelves.
"Zere you are, Gaby," Fleur sighed, looking entirely impatient with her young sister. She looked up at Hermione, azure eyes locking with honey-flecked brown.
"Er, hi," Hermione said awkwardly. She couldn't read Fleur's mood.
"Gabrielle, go look at your books some more, okay?" Fleur said quietly to Gabrielle in French.
Gabrielle simply nodded obediently, obviously wary of her older sister. She tightened the straps of her backpack before bouncing off into the bookshelves.
Hermione swallowed nervously, now alone with Fleur.
Fleur was elegant in her reserved state. Her back was straight and her head held high, her white-blonde hair tumbling down her shoulders. She stepped a little closer to Hermione, her uniform silk blue skirt playing around her toned legs gently. She lifted her black leather book satchel, pulling out a small box with a ribbon bow on the top.
Hermione felt her stomach twist violently. Was Fleur giving her a gift?!
"Did you leave zese at ze Beauxbatons Carriage for me?" Fleur asked, placing the box on the table in front of Hermione and removing the bow-covered lid.
Hermione looked down, seeing that the small gift box was full of strawberries.
"Er, no?" Hermione asked, furrowing her brow and looking up at Fleur in confusion, "Why would I have?"
Fleur's eyes turned stormy again and Hermione wished she was a Legimens. She was curious as to what Fleur was thinking.
"I zought…" Fleur paused and sighed, "A younger student said an 'Ogwarts girl dropped zem off for me. It is not common knowledge zat Veela are especially partial to strawberries. I zought…"
Hermione frowned. Fleur must be afraid she had resumed researching her.
"I threw away everything I had on Veela," Hermione said firmly, "I promise you, I won't be doing anything like that again."
An unreadable expression crossed Fleur's expression in an instant again. She simply nodded, placing the lid back on the box and putting it back in her satchel again.
Fleur turned and began to walk away.
Hermione furrowed her brow, wondering what it all meant. Did Fleur believe her? Who did send the strawberries to Fleur? Was another Hogwarts girl crushing on Fleur?
Fleur seemed to think twice about walking away, halting in her steps and turning back to Hermione. She bit her plump lower lip.
Hermione looked up at her, curious.
"You, ah… You blushed when Julie 'ugged you at breakfast," Fleur commented.
"Er, did I?" Hermione asked, rubbing the back of her neck, embarrassed.
"Why?" Fleur asked. She looked like she was torn between waiting for Hermione's answer and simply walking away.
"I…" Hermione wondered how to answer that honestly without sounding like a creep.
'Well, Fleur, because I'm a horny teenager who gets flustered when any hot girl hugs me unexpectedly right now,' somehow didn't sound right.
"Do you like 'er?" Fleur asked, her blue eyes dropping to the rug-covered floor of the library. She was acting uninterested, but the tone in her voice made Hermione feel like she really needed an answer from her.
"I… She's actually a really lovely girl," Hermione said, playing with her hands, "I do like her, but just as a friend. I don't have feelings for her or anything."
Fleur nodded, a slight smile appearing on her lips before disappearing again.
"Bon," Fleur said, nodding again before turning on her heel and walking away into the bookshelves.
Hermione sighed, looking at her hands, confused. Was Fleur jealous? If so, was she possessive of her friend that she had fooled around with in the past or of Hermione moving on? And who sent Fleur the strawberries?
Hermione shook her head. This was exactly the kind of girl-crazy distraction that had screwed her up in Defence Against the Dark Arts. She needed to push girls out of her mind and focus on more important things going on.
She needed to find out what the Golden Egg meant.
She needed to find out who had put Harry's name in the goblet.
She needed to put her own trivial worries to one side and focus on helping Harry out of another dangerous situation.
Chapter Text
"Hermione, you're a genius, but when it comes to girls, you're denser than Ron,"
Hermione frowned at Ginny, entirely annoyed at being compared to her brother.
"I am not," Hermione sniffed, taking a swig from her butterbeer.
It had been another couple of weeks since her run in with Fleur and the strawberries. Hermione hadn't had much time to dwell on it, spending all of her time not in class trying to work out the Golden Egg for Harry.
Ginny, a little concerned at Hermione being even more intense than usual with her study, had invited her out for a drink at the next Hogsmeade weekend.
Hermione, feeling close to burnout, had begrudgingly accepted without too much pressuring on Ginny's part.
The weather was terrible, skies so dark the afternoon appeared like late evening. Rain poured down heavily from the skies and cold winds whipped mercilessly through rugged up crowds of students.
Hermione and Ginny had selected a seat in the Three Broomsticks that was in a cosy corner, but right beside the window. The windows were so fogged up against the cold outside that they couldn't see anything other than the rain battering the panes of glass.
It had taken a couple of patient rounds of butterbeers, but Ginny had finally got Hermione to talk to her about what was on her mind. Hermione had told the redhead about the night she had helped Julie and Gabrielle back to the carriage, as well as Fleur coming to ask her about the strawberries in the library. Somehow it felt easier talking to Ginny about her crush on Fleur than it did talking to Harry and Ron.
Although, she was quite put out at being called dense.
Ginny laughed, taking a sip from her own butterbeer.
"Hermione, she obviously still likes you," Ginny said, shaking her head.
Hermione frowned.
"You think?" Hermione asked, "I wouldn't think she could ever see me the same way after I ran that research project on her."
Ginny laughed lightly, running a hand through her long red locks.
"Jesus, 'Mione," Ginny chuckled, "It's so obvious. She's clearly torn about the whole thing. Telling you she doesn't know what to think? Asking you if you like Julie? That screams of a girl that has feelings but doesn't know if she can act on them."
"You really think so?" Hermione asked, leaning forward at the table. She felt hopeful for a moment, before shaking her head, "There's just no way she can get past what I did, though. Besides, I need to focus on this Golden Egg clue."
Ginny sighed.
"Really, Hermione? It's Harry's challenge. He can work it out himself. You haven't had a life outside classes and studying his Egg for weeks!" Ginny exclaimed, "Harry and Ron make time to play around and have lives, you need to do the same. You can't just pick up the slack forever."
Hermione frowned.
"If I don't do it, who will, Gin?" Hermione challenged, taking a big gulp of her butterbeer.
She thought it was a bit unfair for Ginny to say that.
"It's Harry's challenge," Ginny repeated, "And you know as well as I do that if he was observant enough to notice how much you're burning yourself out, he would be saying the same thing."
"It's fine," Hermione said defensively, "Besides, I really need the distraction," Hermione added in a mumble.
"You need a distraction?" Ginny asked, furrowing her brow, "Are you okay, 'Mione?"
Hermione picked at the label on her butterbeer, ducking her head. She was a little embarrassed.
"Hermione, something is bothering you, just come out with it," Ginny insisted, shuffling her chair closer to the brunette.
Hermione shook her head, peeling the corner of the label off the butterbeer bottle.
"Hermione, if you don't tell me what's going on, I swear to Merlin—"
"I'm a horny mess!" Hermione blurted loudly.
Heads turned to look at their table, several amused faces amongst them. Hermione blushed deep red, hunching her shoulders and leaning forward on the table in embarrassment.
Ginny, noticeably holding back a laugh, bit her lip.
"Hermione… Wow…" Ginny replied, "What, er, what exactly do you mean by that?"
"Oh jeez," Hermione, reddened and feeling entirely too warm, tried to pull her curls to curtain her face, "I just… I feel like I'm going crazy. Every time an attractive girl gets too close my brain just turns to mush. Every time I fall asleep, I dream about girls. I feel like a gay version of Lavender, for Pete's sake!"
Ginny actually giggled this time.
"Hermione, lots of teenagers feel like that," Ginny replied. It was funny how for once the younger girl was the one lecturing Hermione on something that the brunette was clueless about.
"Well how do I fix it?" Hermione hissed, looking up at Ginny with a quiet desperation.
"I dunno," Ginny shrugged, "Get better at hiding it or find a way to get rid of the frustration before you hit breaking point."
"A way to get rid of the frustration?" Hermione echoed, cocking her head to one side with confusion.
Ginny grinned, raising a hand and waving her fingers. She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively.
"Ginerva Weasley!" Hermione gasped, scandalised.
Ginny suggesting she pleasure herself like some out of control teen boy?! She was Hermione Granger! She still felt guilty about pleasuring herself to the thought of Fleur the other morning.
"Everyone does it," Ginny shrugged, returning to her drink, "Or, you know, you could just find a girl to get with that isn't Fleur."
She'd said the blonde's name with such disgust, Hermione was so surprised that she entirely forgot the indignity of Ginny suggesting she masturbate.
"What's wrong with Fleur?" Hermione asked, frowning.
"I mean, I get that you see some other side of her or whatever, but she's kind of… Kind of a bitch, Hermione," Ginny said, shrugging again.
Hermione frowned.
"She's more complex than that," Hermione defended.
"Oh come off it, Hermione," Ginny sighed, "I've been avoiding bringing it up because you seemed so disappointed at striking out with her… But you kind of dodged a bullet. She just swans around the castle like she owns the place! Complaining, judging people, being mean to anyone who talks to her—"
"Anyone who tries to grope her or ask her out!" Hermione defended.
"Hermione," Ginny said, leaning back in her chair in disbelief, "Do you really think you would be giving her a pass on her behaviour if she wasn't hot?"
"Ginny!" Hermione growled, "That's what I'm trying to say to you! She's more than just a pretty face! Everyone writes her off as being hot or mean… There's more to her below the surface. She's just guarded because everyone judges her for her looks or is trying to get something from her."
"I think these hormones are getting to you…" Ginny mumbled, rolling her eyes.
"Ugh! That's it!" Hermione said, slamming down her beer. This time she didn't care that people were looking over, "Ginny, I'm not going to have you talking about her like that."
Hermione stood up, temper flaring. Ginny opened her mouth to say something, before thinking better of it, closing her mouth again.
Hermione tossed a couple of coins on the table to cover her drink before grabbing her cloak and heading out the door.
She was annoyed. She had hoped that opening up to Ginny would make her feel better about everything going on. Instead, it had just made things worse. She was feeling protective of Fleur again.
She pulled the hood of her cloak up against the rain, hunching her shoulders as thunder pealed out. She had cast a charm on her cloak to repel the rain from it, but it didn't make the weather any less unpleasant. Hermione shivered and weaved around the clusters of students huddling together to keep warm or head to the shops.
She wanted nothing more than to get back to the warmth of the Gryffindor Common Room right now. She needed a cup of tea and a good book to take her mind off things.
Hermione was not surprised that she didn't see many Beauxbatons students on her way back to the castle. Their wardrobes hardly seemed adequate for the cold.
That being said, Fleur looked amazing in her short silk uniform. The way it hugged her curves…
"Granger!" a gruff voice bellowed out.
Hermione had just got back onto the Hogwarts grounds. The rain was so heavy and sky so dark that Hermione couldn't quite work out who it was that had called out to her. She walked over to the figure.
Lightning lit up the sky with a loud peal of thunder. Hermione held back a yelp as the face of Mad-Eye Moody was illuminated by the lightning. The lightning highlighted the chunks missing from his haggard face. His magic eye was swirling wildly in his head.
"Er, Professor?" Hermione asked, raising her voice a little to be heard over the weather.
"Has Potter worked out the Egg yet?" Moody growled. He sounded almost irritated.
"Er, no," Hermione replied, "But I'll help him."
"Bloody hell, he's had it for weeks now," Moody commented darkly. Hermione was surprised by his reaction. The Second Task still wasn't due for a bit yet.
"Well… He's been trying," Hermione tried to defend Harry, "We all have."
Moody frowned deeply, his mouth looking like a deep gash in his face.
Thunder and lightning rumbled again.
"Tell him…" thunder drowned out the last part of Moody's sentence.
"Pardon, Professor?" Hermione asked. The infamous Auror was seriously creeping her out. She just wanted to wrap up the conversation and get the hell back to the castle.
"Tell him to take a bath with it," Moody growled, "Mull it over."
"Take… A bath…?" Hermione's face contorted with confusion. Should she be reporting this?
"You're a smart girl, Granger," Moody rumbled, "You'll work it out."
"Are you…" Hermione wasn't sure exactly how to word it, "Is this against the rules?"
"Dunno what you're talking about," Moody growled. He tugged his cloak tighter around himself before limping away into the stormy weather.
Hermione's mood had worsened by the evening.
The assignments were quite heavy at Hogwarts and after Hogsmeade, most students had retreated to the library to study. Even Hermione's usually abandoned secret spot in the library was taken.
So she was sitting at a table crammed amongst other tables, distracted by constant murmuring and talking from other tables. Not to mention Harry and Ron bugging her constantly on what to put in their Potions essay.
"I told you," Hermione told the boys waspishly, "If you just go through your class notes and the textbook, you'll find more than enough for your own essay."
"Yeah, but where?!" Ron whined, looking at his open textbook helplessly.
Hermione tuned him out, her brown eyes caught on a table not too far from theirs. Her eyes widened slightly with surprise, before narrowing suspiciously.
"Earth to 'Mione?" Ron waved his hand at her, but Hermione swatted it away.
Pansy Parkinson was sitting at a table with Fleur Delacour, leaning in closely to her and pointing at something in a textbook. Pansy was preened to perfection, her silky dark bob framing her face prettily. Her blood-red lips were sounding out something slowly for Fleur.
Hermione felt a horrible twist in her stomach, like a lead had been dropped in there and bounced around.
"Be right back," Hermione muttered to the boys.
She got up, stalking over to the table Pansy was at without even thinking. She found herself towering over the girls, her arms crossed tightly across her chest.
Pansy looked up, a large smirk affixing itself to her face as she took in Hermione's expression.
"Can we help you, Granger?" Pansy asked with fake sweetness.
Fleur raised her eyes from the book in front of her, azure eyes settling on Hermione with that strange intensity they had. Hermione felt her stomach wobble again. Hermione turned her gaze back to the infuriating Slytherin.
"If you're just here to check me out again, you can do that in Potions next week," Pansy added when Hermione still hadn't said anything, her smirk growing as she needled the Gryffindor.
Hermione blushed darkly, even more annoyed at Parkinson.
"What are you doing?" Hermione asked, forcing her voice to stay even.
Pansy snorted.
"What does it look like? I'm helping Delacour study," Pansy said, throwing an arm behind Fleur's chair. Fleur was still watching Hermione with her impossibly unreadable expression.
Hermione felt her jaw tense. What was Parkinson playing at? Pansy and her Slytherin cronies hated anyone that wasn't pureblooded. Was she just doing this as another way to get under Hermione's skin?!
"You don't have any classes together," Hermione replied in her forced even voice.
"Pansy 'ere volunteered to 'elp me wiz my English," Fleur explained, cocking her head to one side. She was watching Hermione curiously now.
"Your English… Your English is fine…" Hermione managed, swallowing heavily. Fleur looked so damned cute when she cocked her head to one side like that.
Fleur smiled very slightly.
"Zank you for saying so," Fleur said politely, "But my English skills leave a lot to be desired. Okay, Pansy—I 'ave reached my limit for study for ze day. I need to go and relax. Merci, Pansy. We should do zis again."
Fleur closed the book in front of her, slipping it into her satchel. She stood up, smoothing down her clothes.
Hermione felt her mouth go dry. Fleur was wearing a knit jumper and some tight black jeans. Hermione hadn't seen her look so casual before. It was… Surprisingly hot. Hermione wanted nothing more than to grab the Frenchwoman by the belt-buckle and yank her towards her, pulling her into a passionate kiss.
She bit her lip, trying to quell her over-active imagination.
Fleur slipped her satchel over her shoulder, leaning in and kissing Pansy quickly on each cheek.
Pansy shot Hermione a look like the cat that got the cream.
Hermione nodded politely at Fleur as the blonde glided away, before quickly slipping into the chair beside Pansy and openly glowering at her.
"Cut the crap, Parkinson," Hermione growled, "You and I both know your gang wouldn't be caught dead with someone that wasn't pureblooded. What are you up to?"
Pansy chuckled.
"Awfully possessive of someone that doesn't even want to be your friend, Granger," Pansy replied imperiously, "I'm just helping Delacour get those great grades she deserves."
"You don't care about her grades!" Hermione retorted, "You said at detention you think she's nothing but a 'hot piece of ass!'"
Pansy grinned.
"I think you're just jealous," Pansy sneered. She leaned right into Hermione's personal space, close enough that Hermione could feel her breath brushing her lips. She felt a fire burn within her at the challenge from her rival.
"I'm not jealous," Hermione said between gritted teeth. She was trying not to get flustered by how close Pansy was to her. She had an idea that Pansy was using Hermione's awkwardness to get an upper hand in their constant competitiveness.
Pansy smiled wider, sighing dramatically.
"You know, I think you were right," Pansy said lightly, "I think I do have a thing for Delacour."
Hermione smiled triumphantly, before narrowing her eyes in suspicion. Pansy would never voluntarily admit that Hermione was right. Not unless she was about to use it to get right back at Hermione.
"You do, do you?" Hermione replied, her eyes locked with Pansy's. Her rival's gaze didn't waver, continuing to challenge her.
"She's really quite cute, don't you think?" Pansy smirked, "And, now you've put her off Gryffindor girls, I probably have a decent shot."
Hermione gritted her teeth, trying not to let Pansy crawl under her skin.
"You don't like part-Creatures," Hermione replied in a low hiss.
"I could make an exception," Pansy smiled wider, leaning in even closer to Hermione, "Besides… Given she's a creature, I have another reason to get her into a collar in the bedroom. Wouldn't that be hot?"
Pansy and Hermione's faces were now a mere hairs-breadth apart.
Hermione slammed her hand on the table, leaning back and cursing. Pansy had got under her skin and the Slytherin knew it.
"Stay away from her," Hermione growled.
"She's not yours," Pansy replied in a mocking sing-song voice, "If she wants to seek me out, she can."
Hermione ground her teeth, marching away from Pansy before she could give the Slytherin the satisfaction of further reaction.
She went and returned to her table with Harry and Ron. She needed a distraction, stat.
"Were you just about to snog Pansy Parkinson?" Ron asked, looking at Hermione like she was mad.
"The opposite," Hermione corrected moodily, "Harry, were you planning on following up that clue from Moody today?"
"Erm, not really," Harry mumbled guiltily, rubbing the back of his neck, "I dunno…The Champions all got given the password for the Prefect's bathrooms on Seventh Floor at the start of the tournament in case we need some downtime, but… I feel like a bit of a git taking a bath with a giant golden egg."
"Let me do it," Hermione said, putting out a hand, "I need a distraction. Right now."
"Oh, are you sure, 'Mione?" Harry asked, although he was already fishing the egg out from his backpack. He handed it to her, placing it heavily in her hand. He scribbled down the password on a scrap of parchment, passing it to the brunette.
"I'm bloody sure," Hermione replied, taking the egg and slipping it into her satchel. She stormed out of the library without looking at Pansy's table.
"Bloody Ginny, bloody Pansy, bloody hormones," Hermione cursed darkly under her breath. She was wearing a fluffy scarlet and gold robe, heading to the Seventh Floor bathroom.
An ugly gargoyle was on guard at the door.
"Minty Fresh," Hermione told the gargoyle, who obediently stepped aside to let Hermione in.
Hermione was so wound up she was actually quite looking forward to a bath. The dormitories only had showers. Back home at her parents' house, she used to love taking baths after a long day. After cramming for a test, or school bullies being a bit much… It never failed to calm and soothe her.
As she stepped into a small alcove, Hermione saw there was a door for the girls' bathrooms and one for the boys'. She went to the girls' one, noticing straight away that the air was filled a sweet smell.
Hermione looked around, taking in the view. The room was a cavernous marble room, unlike most of the other rooms in Hogwarts that were made of stone. There were toilet stalls over on the far end of the room. The rest of the room was large and open. There were a few polished benches around the edges of the room. The air was warm and steamy, already relaxing Hermione's shoulders.
In the centre of the room, showcased in all its brilliance, was a large bath the size of a small pool, or an overly large hot tub. It was set into the floor of the bathroom. It was lined with an outrageous number of taps, all differing in their sizes and appearances. Some were small, with plain handles on them. Some were large and golden, set with large gemstones as their handles.
Hermione smiled lightly, stepping over to a bench and tossing her satchel on it. She stretched her neck with a sigh, feeling it click. She knew her muscles were beyond tense. She glanced over at the bath. It was already full of bubbly water, steaming invitingly. Hermione wondered if the room was enchanted to already have a full tub when a guest walked in.
She disrobed eagerly, folding her clothes neatly on the bench. Naked, Hermione rolled her shoulders. She glanced over at the door to the bathrooms. It was selfish, but she really didn't feel like sharing the bathroom while she relaxed. The last thing she needed when she was this wound up was a bunch of people barging in and loudly talking. Hermione picked up her wand from its place—neatly on top of her clothes. She swiftly cast a locking charm on the door, smiling to herself as she tossed her wand back on her pile of clothes.
Hermione heard splashing from the pool, turning back to it curiously. The bubbles were bouncing around.
Must be the magic of it all, Hermione thought to herself. She picked up the Golden Egg.
Hermione rolled her tense shoulders again, walking slowly towards the large bath. It was practically glowing. It looked so inviting.
Hermione placed the Golden Egg at the edge of the bath. She then dropped to her haunches, dipping a cautionary finger into the water.
Perfect.
Hermione slipped herself swiftly into the bath, feet first. It was luxury.
The bath was the perfect temperature and whatever concoctions were in the water soothed her skin.
Hermione let out a pleased sigh, leaning her head against the edge of the bath.
The stresses of the day were already beginning to melt away.
SPE-LASH!
Hermione screamed, a jolt of fear constricting her previously relaxed body.
A long mane of wet hair had flipped out of the water.
Hermione's heart was hammering in her chest. She gasped for breath as she slowly processed the bright blue eyes blinking across from her.
Fleur Delacour had emerged from the water, like Aphrodite herself. She ran her hands through her wet hair, smoothing it back from her face. She didn't seem to react to Hermione's presence in the bath. Or maybe she did… She had such an infuriatingly unreadable face.
"Wh-what are you doing here?!" Hermione stammered, pulling bubbles more closely around herself. She didn't want Fleur to see anything.
"What are you doing 'ere?" Fleur asked, cocking her head to one side, "You are not in ze Tournament, nor a Prefect."
Even though Hermione couldn't see anything other than the top of Fleur's bare shoulders and her head, the brunette felt a blush creep across her neck and face.
"I, er, needed to relax," Hermione replied, "Tense day. Plus, I thought I could have a go trying to work out the Golden Egg."
"Oh," Fleur replied, a slight smile on her face, "Me too."
She ducked under the water again without warning, emerging again soon after, holding up her own Golden Egg.
She placed it beside the edge of the bath, similar to how Hermione had placed Harry's.
Hermione knew she should pry a little into why Fleur had left her egg on the bottom of the bath… It was likely the key to unlocking the puzzle. But she couldn't help herself.
"You really shouldn't hang out with Pansy, you know," Hermione cautioned Fleur, "Her and all her friends are pure-blood supremacists."
Fleur's eyebrows raised.
"Really," Fleur replied, "She seemed so 'elpful."
"Really," Hermione confirmed with a frown. She could almost feel her jaw tensing again at the memory of how Pansy spoke of Fleur, "The way she talks about you behind your back… She doesn't see you like an equal."
Fleur's eyebrows raised further.
"Hmm… Someone 'oo seems friendly and nice to my face but 'as ulterior motives? 'Oo is secretly treating me differently because of my blood? Sounds familiar," Fleur said darkly. Her bright blue gaze had an edge to it now. Hermione could tell she wasn't quite forgiven for her research yet.
"I… You know I'm sorry about all that," Hermione muttered, averting her gaze for a moment, "But I wouldn't lie to you about this."
"Why wouldn't you?" Fleur countered, "It is not like we are friends zese days."
That one stung a little. Hermione had let her hopes rise with Fleur's thawing towards her.
"We aren't friends," Hermione conceded, "But we're something, right? I don't want you to get hurt."
Fleur seemed to consider Hermione's words.
"We are… somezing I suppose," Fleur muttered, so quietly Hermione could barely hear the words.
Hermione felt the relaxing pull of the bathwater. She rolled her shoulders again and leaned back against the bath. Despite her body relaxing, her stomach still felt wobbly under the intense azure gaze of Fleur.
"So… You really do not want me becoming closer wiz Pansy?" Fleur asked, her tone carefully neutral. Hermione looked up, Fleur had averted her gaze momentarily.
Hermione's mouth went dry as she allowed herself to fully gaze on Fleur. Her platinum blonde hair was wet and though she had slicked it back, strands were beginning to fall loose around her face. Her high cheekbones were illuminated in the soft lighting of the bathroom. Hermione's eyes roamed freely, admiring Fleur's devastating jawline, her delicate collarbones and her creamy skin. She truly was beautiful. She always was. But in rare moments like this, Hermione got to see the delicate and vulnerable side of Fleur's beauty.
The almost shy way that the proud girl was looking away made Hermione think yet again that perhaps Fleur did still harbour some kind of feelings for her. She might still be getting over what Hermione had done, but clearly there was something still there.
Hermione felt her jaw slacken as Fleur readjusted her posture, the bubbly water slipping down briefly to show a hint of cleavage.
The brunette cleared her throat.
"Er… Yeah—I mean, no—I mean… I don't like the idea of you letting her get close," Hermione replied awkwardly. She could feel her blush getting worse.
Fleur simply nodded. Hermione inwardly squirmed. Could she at least betray a shred of what she was thinking?!
Hermione felt her stomach jolt as Fleur's eyes returned to hers. She wondered if Fleur could feel the tension that she could. It felt so palpable.
Hermione tried to focus. Something about Fleur made her usually sharp mind turn to mush. She should be asking Fleur about the Golden Egg.
"Why are you so guarded?" Hermione asked, "You snap at anyone new who tries to get close to you. You don't seem to forgive easily. You're so incredibly protective of Gabrielle. Did something happen to you?"
Hermione watched, fascinated, as she could almost physically see the wall of ice descend in front of Fleur. The blonde's stature changed, becoming more rigid. Her shoulders pulled back and her back straightened.
Hermione inwardly wondered if she should have just let sleeping dogs lie.
But her desire to know more about the guarded Frenchwoman was overpowering.
Fleur stared her down with such an icy stare it would make Hell freeze over. But as the seconds passed slowly, Fleur's expression finally softened a little as she evidently deemed Hermione not to be a threat.
"Do you know what it is like to go zrough life never knowing ze true reason why someone is being nice to you?" Fleur asked coldly.
Hermione frowned. She didn't. Truthfully, Hermione had been bullied for almost all of her schooling, so really, she didn't know what it was like to go through life with that many people being nice to her at all.
"Err, no," Hermione answered honestly.
Fleur's eyes narrowed as she looked away. She seemed bitter on the subject.
"Do you know what it is like when people pursue you mercilessly? Sometimes wiz ze worst of intentions?" Fleur asked, her voice was even colder and quieter.
Hermione felt a chill down her spine. Fleur's face was finally betraying emotion, but it was a pain that made Hermione's chest ache.
"What… What intentions?" Hermione asked, her voice hoarse.
"To use me as a conquest… To use me to social climb amongst French society," Fleur said bitterly. Her eyes finally flicked back up to meet Hermione's. They seemed so stormy and swirled with emotion as she spoke her next words, "To hurt me."
"Fleur!" Hermione's heart was breaking at the pure, vulnerable pain on Fleur's face. She pushed off from the wall of the small pool, not even thinking. She swept across the bath, pulling Fleur into her arms for a tight embrace.
The blonde went rigid in her arms before relaxing a little as Hermione stroked her hair.
"I hope you know that I would never hurt you," Hermione said softly, "And I would never let anyone hurt you. Not you or Gabrielle."
"You don't know us," Fleur said defensively.
"Maybe not… But I want to," Hermione said. She suddenly processed that she was, in fact, clutching an awkward and naked Fleur Delacour to her own nude form. She blushed darkly and released Fleur from her arms. But she remained standing in front of Fleur in the bath. At least the bath was deep enough and bubbly enough that Fleur still could not see anything more than Hermione's shoulder tops.
Hermione avoided looking at Fleur directly for a moment, inwardly willing her blush to subside. But as the blonde cleared her throat awkwardly, she looked up again.
Hermione was surprised to see that Fleur herself had a slight blush prettily dusting her features.
Hermione swallowed heavily as Fleur's eyes locked with hers once more.
Hermione could feel the tension between them again, stronger than ever. Fleur's pupils seemed bigger than usual and it seemed like she was edging closer.
Hermione swallowed again. Her gaze dropped from Fleur's intense gaze down to her plump pink lips. It was unfair for someone to be this attractive.
Hermione wanted nothing more than to close the last of the gap and kiss Fleur. But she could hardly do that after Fleur just opened up to her about people using her. Hermione froze, inhaling sharply.
"I… Uh… I should go," Fleur said uncomfortably.
Hermione nodded, swallowing heavily again. She turned her back to Fleur to allow the blonde privacy to get out of the bath.
Well, to allow Fleur privacy and to help ease her own hormones. Since hugging Fleur in the bath, Hermione's mind was suddenly kicking into overdrive. There was not a doubt in her mind that she would be replaying that particular sensation while touching herself later. Stupid hormones. Hermione blushed like an idiot.
"'Ermione… I…" Fleur said from somewhere behind Hermione. Hermione heard the noise of Fleur's satchel buckles and deemed it safe enough to turn around. Sure enough, Fleur was back in her uniform already, hair damp and loose around her shoulders.
"Yes?" Hermione asked, before sinking down further in the bubbles. Maybe if she covered up some of her face in bubbles, then Fleur wouldn't even notice her blush.
Fleur sighed.
"I don't know what to make of you," Fleur said, shaking her head, "After what you did… But then you… I don't know what to zink of you 'Ermione Granger."
"I… I really like you, Fleur," Hermione confessed from amongst the bubbles, cursing her blush.
Fleur bit her lip, averting her eyes for a moment as she fiddled with the strap on her satchel.
"I really do 'ave to go," Fleur said quickly, nodding at Hermione politely before sweeping from the room.
Hermione didn't turn around, cringing as Fleur struggled with the door before rattling off a quick unlocking charm.
Only when she heard the bathroom door open and shut properly, did Hermione let herself exhale.
"Cripes, do I always have to say the stupidest stuff to her?!" Hermione groaned.
She turned around in the water, kicking against the floor of the bath to propel herself over to where Harry's Golden Egg was waiting. She should really try to work it out, but her head was a mess after her latest interaction with Fleur.
She soaked in the bath instead, floating on her back. There was an amazing stained glass window on one of the walls with a scene of mermaids and rocks. It reminded Hermione of the ancient myths of Sirens.
It had been pretty obvious that she had a crush on Fleur. The whole school already knew it. But somehow it felt even more scary to put it into words to the blonde.
Hermione was still reeling from Fleur opening up enough to tell her that her whole life she'd faced people using her for their own ulterior motives. It made Hermione feel even worse about her hidden research project. She'd already known it had hurt Fleur, but now she knew it had hurt Fleur in a really sore spot. It was no wonder Fleur was having a hard time letting it go.
Hermione sighed, watching the stained glass mermaid flip her tail.
Maybe it didn't matter how many good things she did. Maybe Fleur would never be able to get past it. A lifetime of people trying to use or hurt her must have left a lot of scars.
Hermione's mind kept drifting back to her knee-jerk move to soothe Fleur. Fleur was a powerful witch, but her form was so small and delicate. It made Hermione feel so good to hold her in her arms tightly. Not to mention the feeling of Fleur's incredible body pressed against hers… Fleur was toned and curved in all the best places.
Hermione had never before felt such a horrible mix of arousal and heartbreak at the same time. Stupid hormones.
Hermione let her mind turn to how differently that moment could have gone. She could have kept stroking Fleur's hair until she relaxed even further into her arms. Cupped Fleur's face and stared deep into those pained blue eyes. Leaned in and kissed Fleur's pain away. The feeling of those soft, full lips against hers…
I'm a terrible person… Hermione thought to herself, allowing her hand to drift south to the now painful throb between her legs.
She imagined pushing her tongue into Fleur's mouth as her hand began to work.
"Why does everyone do that when they're alone in here?" a spooky and mournful voice called out.
Hermione jolted upright immediately, wrenching her hand away from her nether regions and hastily pulling bubbles around herself.
Moaning Myrtle floated through a wall and hovered upside down above the bath. If Hermione had blushed deeply before, it was nothing on how red her face was now. She couldn't believe the most annoying ghost in the castle had just caught her having some alone time in a bathroom.
"Oh, you don't need to stop on my account," Myrtle giggled, rolling over in mid-air and propping her face up on her hands. She kicked her legs up behind her in a girlish way.
"I'm, er, pretty sure I do," Hermione muttered, trying to avoid looking at Myrtle. She was suddenly ready to end her bath and head back to the dormitory.
"How's your friend Harry Potter doing?" Myrtle asked with a sigh, "Is that who you were thinking about when you were touching yourself just now?"
"Harry?! God no!" Hermione yelped, embarrassed.
Myrtle scowled at her.
"You could do a lot worse than Harry Potter," Myrtle chided, "You know, you guys never come to see me anymore."
Hermione hid her awkward frown.
"I… Uh… I should go," Hermione muttered, "Do you mind, er, looking away?"
"Why would I look away?" Myrtle asked, "We're both girls here."
Hermione groaned, realising Myrtle wasn't about to leave her alone until she left the room.
"Fine," Hermione sighed, hoisting herself out of the bath. She picked up the Golden Egg and walked over to the bench with her clothes to towel off and re-dress.
"Wow… Harry's a lucky boy," Myrtle teased.
Hermione ignored her, though she could feel the tips of her ears redden.
It was late by the time Hermione skulked back to the Gryffindor Common Room. Her mind was still full of Fleur—her pain, her conflicted attitude towards Hermione, and more distractingly… The feeling of her warm and nude form held tightly against Hermione's body.
Hermione didn't even notice anyone else in the room until she heard her name being called out.
Looking up, she saw Harry and Ron in a couch beside the Common Room fireplace, waving her over.
Hermione wanted nothing more than to head up to her room and finish off what Myrtle had horrifically interrupted earlier. She was still a confused and frustrated mess after the events in the bathroom.
Hermione sighed, heading over to the couch and sitting in an armchair opposite the boys.
"How did it go with the egg?" Harry asked hopefully, looking at Hermione.
"Oh… The egg…" Hermione responded, her brain suddenly kicking in again and remembering the original intent of her trip to the bathroom, "I, uh… I took it to the bathroom but I kind of got distracted."
"You? Distracted?" Ron questioned, scrunching his face up, baffled.
"Fleur was there," Hermione explained, earning a nod of understanding from the similarly hormonal Ron, "She was working on her egg."
"Her egg? What did she do with hers?" Harry asked eagerly, leaning forward in his seat.
"I dunno, she had it under the water and she was under the water with it," Hermione responded quickly, "I didn't really get to that, we got talking –"
"Sorry, you didn't get to that?!" Harry responded, looking stressed, "You practically had the solution right in front of you and you didn't work it out? I'm in a competition that could literally kill me and you decided now to slack off on work?!"
"Harry, it wasn't like that, you see, Fleur—"
"Fleur, Fleur, Fleur!" Harry snapped, "It's all you bloody think about! You were close-ish with her for like what? A couple of weeks at the start of the school year? Let it go, Hermione! It isn't going to happen! I can't believe you would let me down like this!"
Hermione was shocked.
"Relax! You still have time!" Hermione responded, "We're most of the way there!"
Ron was looking in between Harry and Hermione in bewilderment. He was evidently used to being the one that was involved in shouting arguments with either one of the friends. He'd never seen Harry and Hermione argue with each other before.
"Most of the way there?!" Harry bellowed. People in the Common Room were beginning to stare now. "We would be all of the way there if you hadn't let me down tonight! All for a stupid girl! You're not the Hermione that I know anymore!"
Hermione paused, taken aback.
"Not the Hermione you know anymore?" Hermione replied in a hushed tone, her eyes narrowing, "As in, not the Hermione that does all your work for you? That makes sure you pass all your classes and gets through the school year in one piece? While you are allowed to go around being distracted by stupid conspiracy theories and girls? You're a selfish jerk, Harry Potter. It's not solely my responsibility to get you through the Tournament. You're the Champion, not me."
Her last line seemed to touch an already weary nerve, as Harry instantly exploded.
"I never entered myself as Champion!" Harry roared. He got to his feet, snatching the Golden Egg from Hermione's hands before storming off and up the staircase to the boys' dormitory.
Hermione glared after him, still fuming. When she heard the door to the boys' dormitory slam loudly, she turned back to look at Ron.
Ron was sitting wide-eyed in the couch across from her, looking entirely baffled.
"Blimey… I don't think I've ever seen the two of you argue like that before," Ron commented, slack-jawed, "I mean, Harry and me, yeah… You and me, yeah… But you and Harry?! What's got into you two?"
Hermione sighed heavily, leaning back in her armchair.
"I don't know."
Chapter Text
Hermione sat in intense thought at the Gryffindor table. She was sitting across from Ron and Ginny, who were animatedly discussing her argument with Harry from a few nights back. She did quite wish they would stop talking like she wasn't there.
Hermione had yet to bother to try and smooth things over with Harry. She had hoped her best friend would see sense and try to apologise to her first. But, no such luck. She should have known this was how it would go from the many fights she'd seen Harry have with Ron where neither of them would back down first. Harry had always been just as bad as Ron for being hard-headed.
No, Harry needed his time to stew. In the meantime, Hermione allowed herself the luxury of mulling over her time in the Prefect's bathroom. Not just the part that made her pulse spike – holding a nude Fleur tightly in her arms—but also the conversation.
It was true that she and Fleur did not really know each other. They had been close, so damned close, to becoming good friends. But it had been curtailed so abruptly.
Hermione wanted a shot to make the thing between them more than something. More than a missed opportunity.
Lately she had been thinking about how intensely focussed Fleur had been when studying English in the library with Pansy. When not glaring at Pansy so fiercely the Slytherin might actually be burned, Hermione had been watching the blonde. She'd been carefully mouthing the words and looking at the book so eagerly. If Hermione put the memory of her jealous feelings to one side, she had been struck by how much Fleur's focus had reminded her of her own intensity.
It had given Hermione an idea. A way that she could help Fleur with her English and find a way to get to know her some more.
Hermione saw a flurry over at the Ravenclaw table as a few Beauxbatons students got up to head out to their morning classes, Fleur amongst them.
"So Hermione really hasn't tried to talk to him either?" Ginny was asking Ron.
"Nope," Ron replied, taking the opportunity to steal a hashbrown from Hermione's plate, "Neither of them are backing down. Me, though? I said sorry to Hermione for taking her for granted straight off the bat. Too many essays she's helped me through without me giving Hermione her dues…"
Hermione's brown eyes flicked back to Ron momentarily as she snorted.
"Ginny, don't listen to him," Hermione interjected, "Ron is only acting gracious because he has an essay he needs help with."
"Of course," Ginny smirked, stealing a sausage from Ron's plate. Weasleys were incorrigible.
Hermione let her eyes flick back to the Beauxbatons girls as Ginny and Ron continued chatting in the background.
Fleur had shouldered her satchel and was almost at the door of the Great Hall, Julie beside her.
"I've gotta go," Hermione said abruptly to the redheads, grabbing her own bag.
She didn't even notice whether Ron or Ginny had acknowledged her parting words as she hurried to catch the Beauxbatons on their way out.
"Er, Fleur!" Hermione called out, easily catching up to the girls in their high heels. They might look graceful and elegant, but high heels were hardly made for a quick getaway.
Hermione felt her breath catch in her throat as Fleur turned, her platinum blonde hair fanning out as she spun. Her sapphire eyes locked with Hermione's gaze as she cocked her head to one side, curious.
The textbook on Veela had said they were naturally inquisitive creatures, Hermione recalled vaguely, her mind wandering as she appreciated Fleur's beauty.
No, enough about the damn textbook, Hermione inwardly chided herself, That's how I ended up in this mess in the first place.
"Oui?" Fleur prompted Hermione, bringing her back to Earth.
"Oh, ah… Could I talk to you… Alone for a moment?" Hermione asked, grateful that at least she wasn't blushing.
Julie was watching her curiously now too, a small smile playing at her face.
Goddamn pretty girls, why are they so distracting?! Hermione inwardly moaned. She couldn't wait until her hormones settled one day and she wouldn't be so mortifyingly distracted by them all.
Fleur glanced sideways at Julie, seeming a little cautious. Julie smiled at her friend, giving her an encouraging nod. Hermione was fascinated at the exchange between the two.
Fleur finally returned her gaze to Hermione. Their other friends had carried on without them, Julie and Fleur being the last of the Beauxbatons girls remaining in the doorway of the Great Hall.
"Fine," Fleur said quietly, with a polite and overly rigid nod. Hermione wondered if Fleur was embarrassed about their last encounter.
Julie's smile grew a little and she shot a wink at Hermione. She patted Fleur on the shoulder.
"I will see you in class, Fleur," Julie said confidentially. Again Hermione felt the slight guilt of being able to understand the French the girls spoke between each other.
"You could stay…" Fleur said, a slight desperate edge to her voice.
Julie made a small scoffing noise.
"Fleur Delacour, champion of our school? Afraid of a cute girl? Come on. Give her a chance and hear her out," Julie said in rapid French to Fleur, "I know you're awkward about the last time you saw her, but you've got to get over it."
Hermione felt her stomach jerk. Fleur? Afraid of her? Was it just Julie that thought she was cute, or did Fleur think that too?
"Easy for you to say," Fleur muttered as Julie slipped away, a playful smile on her face.
"Er, thanks," Hermione said, suddenly far more awkward now she was alone with Fleur.
"What did you want to talk about?" Fleur asked bluntly, setting her face back to its usual unreadable state.
Hermione almost lost her resolve then. When Fleur was icy and aloof, the confidence she exuded was even more intimidating than usual. Hermione swallowed heavily, intent on following through.
"I, ah… Wanted… Er… About Pansy," Hermione managed to get out, feeling the temperature rise all of a sudden. Now she was alone with Fleur, the memories of holding Fleur's naked body tight to her kept bursting into her mind.
Bloody hormones.
Fleur sighed, crossing her arms across her chest.
"What about 'er?" Fleur asked. She had a sulkiness about her this morning, evident in her voice. "Are you just 'ere to warn me about 'er again? I already told 'er I do not need 'er assistance anymore. I will simply struggle on wiz zis language on my own."
Fleur looked well and truly petulant. Yet it was still a cute look on the blonde.
"I, er, it's about that actually…" Hermione mumbled, rubbing the back of her neck, "I just thought… If you really did want to work on your English… I could help you? I mean, I get it if you still don't trust me… But I thought it might be a nice way for me to make things up to you and maybe get to know you some more."
Fleur's eyebrows raised slightly as she processed Hermione's words. Hermione withheld a wince as Fleur's facial expression darkened further.
"Mm, so, let me get zis straight," Fleur said, placing a hand on her hip and flipping her hair. Hermione felt a shiver down her spine. Fleur could be truly intimidating when she wanted to be. "You are offering to 'elp me wiz my English instead of zis girl?"
"Erm, yes," Hermione said, rocking on her heels awkwardly.
"Because you know zis girl 'ad ulterior motives?" Fleur asked, straightening her posture even further.
"Yeah…" Hermione replied. She knew where Fleur was about to go, but for the life of her couldn't think of a way to steer the conversation away from it.
"And you zink it would be better for me to study wiz you, a girl 'oo confirmed she 'ad ulterior motives for spending time wiz me?" Fleur said, quirking an eyebrow.
Hermione cringed.
"Fleur, once again, I'm so sorry," Hermione said sheepishly, "But, come on… I think I've been pretty upfront since then. No more secrets, no more dumb mistakes. I want to get to know you better and I think helping you with your English would be a good way for us to start over."
Fleur frowned a little as she digested Hermione's words.
Hermione exhaled, holding her ground. She knew Veela had infamous tempers and that Fleur didn't trust easily, but Merlin…
Finally, thankfully, Fleur nodded slightly, looking a little self-conscious. She bit her full lower lip and tucked a lock of platinum blonde hair behind her ear.
"I'll… I will zink about it," Fleur said.
Her uncharacteristic show of shyness made Hermione's chest flutter. She loved the moments when Fleur's guard lowered.
"Okay," Hermione smiled, "Well… Let me know if you're interested."
She ran a hand through her brunette curls, enjoying the shy little look on Fleur's face. It was beyond cute.
Merlin's beard, this crush…
Fleur straightened, her expression quickly becoming neutral again. She nodded politely before turning on her heel and sauntering out of the Hall in the direction the other Beauxbatons girls had headed.
Hermione sighed, grinning.
Ginny walked up beside her.
"Good news? Judging by the way you're grinning your head off I assume it is," Ginny commented.
Hermione sighed, shuffling the strap of her bag on her shoulder.
"Hopefully," Hermione replied.
The two girls walked out together, falling into step as they made their way through the castle in search of their morning classes.
"Look… About the other day…" Ginny began.
"It's fine," Hermione dismissed with a wave, "I get it, Fleur puts up quite the front. She doesn't let people get close to her easily, so I can see why you would think she's a bit of a jerk."
"Yeah, but… That doesn't mean I should dismiss what you say she's been like," Ginny said, "We talk to each other about everything."
"Yeah…" Hermione murmured, "Although, I've felt a little like I can't really talk to you or the boys about anything lately."
"Argument with Harry on your mind?" Ginny surmised, "He'll get over it. At least it's Harry and not Ron. In fact, Ron is weirdly fine with it all."
"Yeah, well, he's no stranger to getting distracted over pretty girls," Hermione replied, rolling her eyes, "And pretty open about using me to help him finish his essays. I think half the reason he apologised so fast was so I would keep helping him."
"Maybe," Ginny said, a smirk on her face at Hermione seeing straight through her brother's antics, "So have you thought about what you're going to do about Harry?"
Hermione groaned.
"I don't know, Gin," Hermione sighed, "I'm terrified for him with this tournament. Obviously I don't want him to die. But it's exhausting that he relies so heavily on me to get him through these things. He just takes for granted that I'm going to do it without even saying please or thank you."
"He hasn't exactly lived the most normal life, 'Mione," Ginny said, slowing down as they got close to Hermione's Arithmancy class, "He's under a lot of stress too. On top of that, the Slytherins seem to have doubled down on how much they mess with him."
"Yeah? Like he's the only one the Slytherins try and fuck with?!" Hermione said, her temper unexpectedly spiking, "I get that he's stressed… But I can't be at his beck and call for the rest of my life. That isn't a fair friendship."
Ginny nodded sympathetically as Hermione stopped and leaned outside her classroom.
"Maybe you should talk to him about all this in a calmer setting?" Ginny suggested, "He's a reasonable guy."
Hermione frowned.
"Maybe… I'm just sick of being the only one that makes an effort around here," Hermione sighed.
"You're making an effort to fix things with a girl you like," Ginny pointed out, "Why not with your best mate?"
Hermione shook her head, frustrated. It just wasn't the same.
"I was in the wrong with Fleur," Hermione pointed out, "Harry was in the wrong here."
"'Mione," Ginny groaned, "Harry's a great guy, he had no idea he was doing the wrong thing by you."
"Yeah, well, maybe if he admitted that it would be a start," Hermione grumbled.
Ginny gave her a sympathetic smile before waving and joining the throngs of students on their way to classes further in the castle.
Hermione sighed, folding her arms as she waited outside the door to Arithmancy. She did want to talk to Harry. She was curious as to whether Harry had tried putting the Golden Egg underwater like Fleur had. Despite all her annoyance at the boy, she was worried about him and did want him to pull through the Tournament.
Almost on cue, a thudding wooden leg rang out in the hallways as students parted to make way for a grizzled Alastor Moody. The retired Auror was limping his way to a class, his bright blue magical glass eye whirling wildly around in its socket.
Hermione felt a creeping shiver crawl over her skin as the glass eye suddenly fell on her and held its gaze.
Something about Moody really set her on edge.
He limped over to her on his way past, his hair somehow even wilder than when she had seen him in the storm outside.
"How's it goin' Granger?" Moody growled, showing a couple of his missing teeth as he gnashed his mouth. He truly had a horrifying way of speaking, even if he was being friendly. He barked his words out and wet his lips an unsettling amount with his tongue.
"Erm, good thanks, Professor," Hermione replied guardedly.
"Did ah… Did Potter try ah… The water thing with the egg?" Moody asked, looking around cautiously to check no other students were in earshot.
Once again, Hermione was shocked that the professor appeared to be actively helping Harry to cheat.
"Well, I, er, I don't know," Hermione said honestly, "Harry and I had a bit of a falling out a couple of days ago. Should you really be telling me—well, him, via me—these things?"
Moody seemed to scrunch his features up in disapproval, though it was hard to tell with how grizzled his face was. With all the chunks missing and scars, it was difficult to tell whether he was truly upset or not.
"Granger, are you sure it's wise to be falling out with Potter in the middle of this Tournament?" Moody retorted, "Everyone knows that Potter needs his friends when he deals with dangerous scrapes."
"Everyone except him," Hermione muttered under her breath.
"Look," Moody growled, stepping into Hermione's personal space. Hermione felt vaguely threatened, though couldn't put her finger on why. "We've all heard the stories… Everyone knows that Potter wouldn't be alive today without the help of the 'Brightest Witch of Her Age.' Even Potter knows that. He's a teenage boy, though. He's probably too proud to admit that or thank you for your help."
"Err…" Hermione wasn't sure what to say. Moody was being so intense.
"Hermione!" Pavarti, who Hermione often sat beside in Arithmancy, was calling out to her as she walked up the hallway towards them.
"Just… Help him, okay Granger?" Moody growled, before withdrawing from Hermione's personal space and limping off rapidly.
Hermione shook her head. Each interaction with the Defence Against the Dark Arts professor was becoming stranger and stranger. Why did he only act so intense when nobody else was around to catch it?
After Arithmancy, Hermione had Ancient Runes. Then she spent her lunchtime in the library studying and getting a head start on some of her assignments, so the first time she got to see Harry was in their Defence Against the Dark Arts class after lunch.
Ron, seeming eager to help push his two friends into talking, slid into a chair closest to the window in class. The last two seats available in the classroom were beside him, meaning that Harry and Hermione would have to sit beside each other.
Harry was looking a little worse for wear. He was normally a thin and pale boy with messy hair. But lately he was looking gaunt and almost sickly. He had dark marks under his eyes and his hair was messier than normal.
It was clear from looking at the boy that he was stressed about something. Hermione wasn't sure if it was from not being able to work out the clue or that he had figured it out and was freaked out by what it was. She couldn't even bring herself to find out via Ron, knowing the redhead would just prompt her again to fix things up with the Boy Who Lived.
Harry sighed heavily, sliding into the seat beside Ron. His robes were askew, his tie loose and his shirt untucked. He pulled out his textbook tiredly and slammed it on the desk in front of him.
Hermione paused partway to the desks, not exactly keen on sitting beside Harry.
Moody shot her a meaningful look from his perch at the front of the classroom.
Sighing heavily herself, Hermione came and sat beside Harry.
"Hi," Hermione said tensely. The two of them had been avoiding each other pretty well since their argument and hadn't been this close since then.
"Hey," Harry replied dully. He kept his eyes on his book.
Hermione tensed her jaw, taking her own textbook out and some parchment for note-taking.
"So class," Moody said, getting up with a wince from his seat, "Today we're going to be discussing defence techniques to employ against certain magical creatures."
Moody began going through the lesson, seeming to focus a lot on aquatic based creatures such as Grindylows. Hermione was a little disappointed, a lot of this they had covered in their Second Year with Lupin.
Hermione shot a few glances over at Harry.
As the lesson got further and further, Harry seemed to grow more pale. By the end of the lesson, a muscle was twitching in his jaw. He appeared almost clammy and like he was going to throw up.
"Harry," Hermione whispered under her breath.
She was usually dead set against talking in the middle of a lesson, but she was growing seriously worried about Harry.
Green eyes darted up briefly from his parchment to meet hers.
"Sorry, I've gotta take notes," Harry muttered, before turning his gaze back to his parchment.
He was scratching notes like a madman. He'd almost filled a full scroll with his chicken-scratch writing already. Not even Hermione took such elaborate notes for a standard lesson.
Hermione shot a look across Harry to Ron. Ron looked similarly thrown, raising his eyebrows and widening his eyes in shock.
Finally, they got to the end of the lesson. Moody stood up and gave an assignment to the class, telling them they could write on any topic they wanted, on any magical creature they wanted.
As Hermione packed her bag, Pansy Parkinson slid past her desk.
"Good thing you already did that research project on Veela," Pansy muttered as she walked past Hermione. Her dark and intoxicating perfume played at Hermione's senses. Hermione was instantly irked.
"Bite me, Parkinson," Hermione shot back.
"In your dreams!" Parkinson countered as she slid into the crowd of students filing out.
Hermione, deciding not to take the bait, turned her attentions back to Harry.
"Harry… I know things are weird between us… But is everything okay?" Hermione asked. Harry was running his hands nervously through his hair, messing it up further.
Ron was looking at Harry with pure concern.
"Hermione," Harry said, looking at Hermione. His face was all pinched and he looked like he was about to hyperventilate.
"Yeah?" Hermione prompted.
Ron seemed to be encouraging him silently, placing a big paw of a hand on Harry's shoulder.
The late bell rang out for their next class.
"Can I talk to you tonight?" Harry asked.
"Yeah, yeah, of course," Hermione replied. She wasn't about to let Harry walk all over her again, but she was seriously worried about her friend.
It was after dinner when Hermione was sitting in the library, getting started on her essay for Defence Against the Dark Arts. She had decided to definitely, positively avoid the subject of Veela.
Instead, she was writing on the legal rights of the Undead. It was quite fascinating. It appeared from her reading so far that vampires and other types of Undead had next to no legal rights.
She'd sketched out a really good plan for her essay and had already earmarked a few strong passages in the tomes scattered over her table.
Thankfully, having a very brief dinner had ensured she'd claimed her favourite hidden table in the corner of the library. It allowed her plenty of peace and solitude for her work.
Hermione had just begun penning the introduction to the essay when she felt the hairs raise on the back of her neck.
She could smell expensive perfume in the air.
"Salut," a velvety voice greeted.
Hermione felt her stomach squirm excitedly as Fleur Delacour elegantly slid into the seat beside her.
"Oh, er, hi," Hermione greeted, "Did you, ah… decide?"
Fleur didn't respond, instead pulling up her satchel and withdrawing a couple of thick textbooks. Hermione looked at the covers. French to English.
"I want to get better at conversing in English," Fleur said in her thick accent, before frowning, "I want to be able to express myself as freely as I do in French. I'm sick of sounding like an idiot."
Hermione digested the last sentence in which Fleur had switched to French. She wondered if she should continue feigning ignorance to the language.
No. She had decided no more lies or games with Fleur.
"You… ah, do not sound like an idiot in English," Hermione managed in French. Her speaking ability was far below her listening and reading skills, but she knew enough to blag her way through a conversation.
Fleur stared at her in shock and mortification for a moment.
"You… You speak French?" Fleur asked slowly, her face reddening a little, "Why did you not say?"
"I'm not a confident speaker in the language," Hermione said sheepishly, rubbing the back of her neck, "And it seemed rude to interrupt any conversations with my poor attempts at French."
Hermione sincerely hoped Fleur wasn't going to take the revelation badly.
But Fleur merely continued blushing, before opening a book and flipping to a page.
"I cannot seem to get pronunciations correct," Fleur said, looking intently at the pages of the book. She seemed embarrassed.
"What else would you like to work on?" Hermione asked gently. She felt a little bad now. She just wanted to get it out in the open that she could understand French, she didn't want to embarrass the girl.
"I take too long to understand sentences and zink of ze right words," Fleur said self-consciously, letting a curtain of silky hair fall and conceal her face, "I spend so much time learning ze words but zen am too slow to get zem out."
Hermione hummed thoughtfully, leaning back in her chair and tapping her chin. Thoughts of her crush on the blonde were pushed sharply to one side as she considered the academic problem at hand.
"So it isn't so much about the textbook learning then…" Hermione mused aloud, before turning her attention to the uncomfortable looking blonde, "How many people do you speak to in English?"
Fleur tucked her hair behind her ear, turning in her chair to face Hermione fully. She seemed curious by Hermione's question.
"My professors, any 'Ogwarts students…" Fleur replied simply.
Hermione furrowed her brow as she thought.
"But not any of your friends," Hermione surmised, "So would you say you're spending most of your day speaking French?"
Fleur cocked her head to one side, considering the question.
"Per'aps," Fleur conceded.
"I think maybe it is just a matter of practice," Hermione said, smiling in a way she hoped was non-judgmental, "If you spend more time engaging in practical conversations in English you'll probably find yourself able to call on the words more quickly. We can work on that—pronunciation too."
Fleur again took a while considering the suggestion presented to her. Eventually she nodded.
"Okay," Fleur agreed.
Merlin's beard she looks so cute with her guard down.
"So… Conversationally… Do you want to talk about our conversation in the Prefect's bathroom?" Hermione asked, drawing on all her Gryffindor courage. Fleur had pretty much fled from the bathroom after Hermione had confessed she really liked her.
Fleur straightened her back, doing her best to appear aloof.
"I would razzer focus on pronunciation," Fleur requested primly.
Hermione decided to not press the issue, she had plenty of time to get back to that particular line of questioning. She sighed and smiled.
"Fine, which pronunciations bother you the most?" Hermione asked. She was quickly learning that to deal with Fleur, one had to have the art of patience.
"Ze 'th' sound and ze 'h' sound," Fleur said, spelling out the letters that plagued her, "I cannot seem to get zem sounding correct no matter 'ow 'ard I try."
Hermione smiled. A lot of people would not sweat their accent altering the pronunciation of words in another language, but Hermione supposed Fleur might be a bit of a perfectionist.
"Let's start with 'h,'" Hermione suggested, "It is the easiest one to tackle. When people say a word with an h at the start, they push air out of their mouth, almost like a gasp or laugh. Try saying 'huh,' and really push the air out of your mouth."
"'Uh," Fleur repeated, before frowning.
"Huh," Hermione repeated, smiling encouragingly.
"'Uh," Fleur repeated, frowning more deeply.
The back and forth continued a few more times before Fleur huffed and shut the book in front of her, hard.
"It is useless," Fleur said with an edge to her voice, "I just cannot get it."
"Fleur, it's okay," Hermione soothed, moving her chair closer to the blonde's, "We've only been trying for a short while. Besides, these are such minor points. You handle the language fine."
"I don't want to be fine," Fleur grumbled, "I want to be perfect."
Hermione raised her eyebrows, amused.
"You're a perfectionist?" Hermione asked, enjoying getting to know Fleur a little more. Fleur shot her a sulky look.
"I just do not like being bad at zings," Fleur replied.
"You'll get it," Hermione encouraged, "It isn't so hard once you figure how to make the sound. 'H' can sound a little like a pant, even."
Hermione exhaled in a sigh-like pant to demonstrate her point.
Fleur stared at her, an unreadable expression crossing her face. Her eyes seemed darker than usual and were stormy again.
"You okay?" Hermione asked, after a silence had fallen between them for a few moments.
"I… Erm… I zink I can… Zat was a good example," Fleur managed, suddenly averting her eyes. There was a slight colour in her cheeks.
Hermione felt herself smiling slightly. She liked these moments where she saw Fleur look a little more unedited. Fleur held on to her icy façade tightly, rarely letting anyone see her in anything other than total control. It renewed Hermione's feelings towards the blonde. Her desire to know Fleur more was coupled with her natural curiosity and need to work things out.
That and Fleur looked even more beautiful when she relaxed. There was a warmth to her delicate features that was lacking when she was guarded. It reminded Hermione awfully of their conversation in the Prefect's bath, when she had moved close and pulled their nude forms tightly together.
Hermione couldn't help but let her gaze run over Fleur a little more hungrily at the memory. Her loathsome sex-drive was playing up again as she imagined pulling Fleur into her arms again, kissing the smooth expanse of neck that was visible above her powder-blue collar, running her hand up one of Fleur's long and toned thighs…
"'Ermione! Fleur!" a small voice called out.
Hermione snapped out of her reverie, blushing guiltily. She had been all but ogling Fleur. Fleur, whether she had sensed the nature of Hermione's gaze or not, was still looking away uncomfortably, the pink in her cheeks even more pronounced.
Her arctic eyes immediately snapped up to the source of the greeting, the small miniature version of herself standing restlessly by a bookshelf.
"What are you doing 'ere, Gabrielle?" Fleur asked, a terseness to her voice. She often seemed to take a parental tone with her much younger sister.
Hermione watched silently as Gabrielle rocked back and forth on her heels, holding tightly on to the straps of her backpack. She was beaming.
"You two are friends again?!" Gabrielle asked excitedly, "I 'ave missed spending time wiz 'Ermione!"
Hermione shot a cautious glance at the blonde. In the Prefect's bathroom, Fleur had said she didn't know what to think of her.
"We…" Fleur trailed off for a moment, glancing down for a moment before looking back at her sister, "We are studying togezzer. 'Ermione is 'elping me wiz my English."
"Oh right, you 'ate zat you cannot say 'er name properly," Gabrielle commented, coming to stand beside her sister.
"Gabrielle!" Fleur chided, her cheeks pink yet again.
Gabrielle's large blue eyes moved to look at Hermione, full of warmth and happiness.
"You know, 'Ermione, I don't zink I 'ave ever seen my sister forgive anyone so fast!" Gabrielle informed Hermione, "I knew you were special."
"Erm, thanks," Hermione replied with a smile.
"Gabrielle," Fleur said in a firm and low voice, "I zink we should get you back to the Carriage."
"Aww! But I just got 'ere!" Gabrielle whined, pouting, "I never get to spend time wiz 'Ermione!"
"No… No, I zink we should take you back to ze Carriage," Fleur insisted, looking at Hermione, "Ah, apologies for cutting our studying short, 'Ermione. I will practice what we discussed."
She hurriedly packed up her bag and said her goodbyes, steering Gabrielle away through the bookshelves with a firm hand.
Hermione stared after the Delacours, hoping she hadn't scared Fleur off with the heated way she had been looking at her.
She briefly entertained the possibility of getting up and following the Delacours to try and talk some more, but was foiled by Harry emerging from between the bookshelves.
"For a hidden spot in the library, everyone sure seems to know how to find me," Hermione commented.
Harry ran a hand through his dark hair, causing it to spike even more wildly. He came and sat in the seat Fleur had just vacated, still looking pale and sleep deprived.
"Hey Hermione," Harry greeted, his voice a little hoarse, "Is now a good time to talk?"
"Sure, Harry," Hermione replied. After seeing how freaked out her friend was in their class earlier, she was more than ready to hear him out.
"Uh, well, first I wanna apologise…" Harry said, running his hand through his hair again, "I'm- ah- I really did take you for granted and I'm sorry. Sometimes… I guess I let the stress get to me… I never wanted you to feel like I was heaping everything on you. I just… I really appreciate you and even if you never helped me with anything again I'd still wanna be mates."
"Harry, that means a lot," Hermione said, relaxing considerably. It was all she had wanted to hear from Harry.
Harry relaxed too, offering a half-smile.
He offered a hug, which Hermione accepted.
"And I did take the egg to the baths myself," Harry said, releasing Hermione from the hug, "It… It worked. I got the clue."
"I assume that's why you've been looking a little freaked out?" Hermione inquired.
Harry bit his lip. He spread his hands out on the desk in front of him, tapping his fingers nervously.
"I don't want to bring you down with my problems," Harry said, shaking his head, "I've done enough of that over the years."
"Harry, it's okay," Hermione reassured her friend, "All I wanted was for you to appreciate how much I help you. Well, that and maybe stop asking me to help you with your schoolwork."
"Really?" Harry furrowed his brow. He seemed wary of upsetting Hermione again.
"Really, Harry," Hermione insisted, "Now, tell me about this clue."
Hermione's mind was whirring as she left the library later that evening. Harry had told her all about the voice from the Egg telling him that something incredibly important to him was going to be stolen, and that he (with Myrtle's help) had figured out that the voice was likely referring to a person and not his Firebolt broom.
It suddenly made sense why Harry had been so agitated. He had no idea who these mysterious creatures were going to kidnap, though he had figured out (also with Myrtle's help) that they would likely be held underwater in the Black Lake.
Hermione was on her own as she made her way through the candlelit hallways. She had once again outlasted all her peers in the library. Harry had wanted to stay with her and keep talking things out. But once he had apologised, explained the latest with the clue, and apologised several more times, Harry had looked like a corpse. Hermione had bossily insisted that Harry finally go and get some sleep.
Now Hermione was walking through the hallway she was wishing she had bossed herself to sleep a couple of hours earlier too.
She yawned widely, rubbing her eye with the heel of her hand sleepily. Her satchel felt even heavier than usual.
She turned a corner and almost bowled directly into Mad-Eye Moody.
Hermione let out an involuntary gasp.
Moody didn't look well. He was pale and sweaty, one hand planted on the stone wall of the hallway. He seemed to be trembling a little and was wetting his lips with his tongue even more frequently than usual.
"Er… Professor?" Hermione ventured, "Are you okay?"
Hermione inwardly cursed her luck for running into the unsettling Professor on her own yet again.
Moody snapped his head to look at her sharply, beads of sweat flying off his jaw and brow as he turned.
"What the bleedin' hell are you doing here, Granger?!" Moody snapped, causing Hermione to jump in surprise.
"Oh, er, well I'm not out of curfew yet," Hermione explained, "Not for a Fourth Year. But I'll leave you to it…"
She awkwardly went to move around him when a scarred but strong hand flashed out and grabbed her roughly by her upper arm. Hermione winced at the tightness of his grip.
"P-Professor?!" Hermione was startled.
"Tell me," Moody wheezed, "Tell me you've helped Potter with his game plan for the Second Task. Tell me he has a plan."
There was something off about his voice and his magic eye seemed to be practically bulging out of its socket. Hermione felt like her skin was crawling being so close to him.
"Professor, this seems a little inappropriate, don't you think?" Hermione asked, trying not to let the stress show in her voice. He was scaring her now. There was something decidedly dangerous about this man—Ex-Auror or not.
"I'll—" Moody let out a pained gasp, "-I'll show you inappropriate—" Moody muttered, so low that Hermione barely caught the words.
Hermione felt a jolt of fear course through her. His hand was so tightly gripping her arm she couldn't easily grab her wand.
There was a quick clipping noise on the stone floor as someone else whipped around the corner, wand raised. Hermione's eyes widened as she recognised the blonde in the powder-blue uniform.
"Zis is tres inapproprie," Fleur demanded coldly, "Release 'er immediately."
Moody wrenched his head to look at Fleur, scowling.
"Do I have to tell the Headmaster about a student threatening a teacher with a wand?" Moody grunted.
"Do I 'ave to tell ze 'Eadmaster about a Professor man'andling a student and attempting to get 'Arry Potter to cheat in ze Triwizard Tournament?" Fleur shot back, without missing a beat.
Fleur's hand was unwavering as she held her wand pointed at Moody.
Finally, the grizzled ex-Auror let go of Hermione with a growl.
"I don't have time for this bollocks anyway!" Moody roared, before abruptly taking off down the hallway at some pace.
Hermione stared after him, utterly flummoxed by the increasingly erratic behaviour of the professor. This time he'd done more than make her uncomfortable, he'd genuinely scared her. She wondered if there was another professor she could speak to about the issue… Maybe McGonagall.
"Are you okay, 'Ermione?" Fleur asked, lowering her wand.
Hermione smiled weakly at the blonde.
"Utterly freaked out by Moody's behaviour, but otherwise fine. I can look after myself." Hermione replied, shuddering at the memory of the interaction, "What are you doing in the halls so late, anyway?"
"Let me walk you to your dormitory," Fleur offered, "I was 'oping to catch you at ze end of your study so I could talk some more."
"Really?" Hermione was surprised. She'd thought her study session with Fleur had gone poorly at best.
She fell into step with the blonde, eying her curiously. She was looking flawless as ever, platinum blonde hair fluttering after her as she walked, her satin uniform clinging to her form sinfully. Hermione swallowed and tried to bring her mind out of its almost single-minded drive to successfully pursue the girl.
"Does 'e always treat you like zat?" Fleur asked, "Professor Moody seemed entirely inappropriate."
"He's a new professor here," Hermione explained, "Apparently known for being eccentric and heavy-handed since his Auror days. Still… He's been unsettling me a little lately. I think I'll talk to Professor McGonagall about it. But enough about that… What did you want to talk to me about?"
Fleur bit her bottom lip, seeming awkward.
"Gabrielle," Fleur said, a light pink suddenly adorning her cheeks, "You shouldn't listen to what she says. She's… She says stupid things."
Hermione found herself quirking a small smile. Fleur was embarrassed about Gabrielle telling her about Fleur wishing she could pronounce Hermione's name properly.
"I won't read into anything," Hermione promised. She was glad to see that Fleur's shoulders seemed to relax as she said the words.
"Bon," Fleur sighed.
Hermione admired the graceful way that Fleur walked beside her. Even at the very end of a long day, she was still gliding in her high heels with the elegance of a runway model.
"So… You came all the way back into the castle right near the end of curfew… Just to check I hadn't taken Gabrielle's words too seriously?" Hermione asked boldly. Fleur briefly looked embarrassed, before hiding her expression carefully again.
"Ah, also to tell you zat I want to continue our lessons," Fleur said, dodging Hermione's question, "I… I enjoy zem."
"I'm earning back your trust?" Hermione asked, her spirits rising. Perhaps the path to winning over Fleur was about to become a lot smoother.
Fleur smiled lightly, shaking her head a little so her hair shimmered.
"You are persistent, 'Ermione," Fleur commented, "But… I do like spending time wiz you—even if I do not quite know where we stand just yet."
Hermione felt the urge to fist-pump, but restrained herself.
Hermione was curious about one other thing. They were drawing closer to the portrait of the Fat Lady that led to the Gryffindor common room.
"So… I'm curious," Hermione said cautiously, "You don't trust easily at all. You shoot down everyone that approaches you that you don't know… How did Pansy get you to agree to English lessons with her?"
Fleur seemed to consider this carefully, before shrugging.
"I cannot explain it," Fleur finally replied, "Somezing about 'er was unzreatening and… Ah… Inviting? I cannot express it properly."
"Pansy… Unthreatening and inviting?" Hermione echoed in a deadpan voice, "What did she do to give off a vibe like that?! Completely disguise herself?!"
They had reached the portrait now and the Fat Lady was eying them curiously. Fleur leaned in and kissed Hermione on each cheek. Though entirely innocuous, the action lit a fire deep in Hermione's belly. She longed to lean in and kiss Fleur goodnight on the lips.
"Non," Fleur chuckled as she began to walk away, "Alzough she was ze one 'oo sent me zose strawberries!"
Hermione felt like a bucket of cold water had been dumped over her as Fleur continued to glide away down the hall.
Pansy sent Fleur strawberries?
How would she know that Veela loved those? How would she be able to make herself seem unthreatening and draw a notoriously untrustworthy Veela girl in?
Hermione felt like she was going to be sick. Unless this was the biggest coincidence in the world, there was really only one way that Pansy could suddenly know all that.
She suddenly flashed back to tossing her notebook and the book on Veela into the bin. She'd been so emotionally charged all she had focussed on at the time was getting rid of it all. But now she realised just how stupid she had been. She hadn't burned them or thrown them out in her bedside bin… How could she be so careless?!
"Are you okay, dear?" the Fat Lady asked from over a glass of sherry.
"Nope," Hermione replied hoarsely.
Chapter Text
Hermione suffered a dreadful night's sleep. Her head was full of buzzing thoughts, each growing louder than the other.
There was something terribly off about Moody.
Harry seemed on the brink of a breakdown.
Pansy—fucking Pansy—had her hands on information about Veela and was up to something with it all.
Hermione tossed and turned so much that the white linen sheets of her bed twisted around her, feeling like suffocating binds.
Fleur…
Hermione couldn't stop her mind turning back to the blonde.
She was hooked on the feeling of getting Fleur to lower her guard. Of seeing that rare flash of vulnerability that Fleur kept carefully locked away from everyone else.
Not to mention the way Hermione's body practically set alight when Fleur was physically near. Hermione had felt ready to spontaneously combust when Fleur had kissed her cheeks in a chaste goodbye the previous evening.
Hermione felt like rubbish as the sun rose over Hogwarts, beaming bright sunlight through the tower windows. She sat up and rubbed her bleary eyes, tiredly disentangling herself from the twisted sheets.
She could already hear Lavender and Parvati up and about, loudly discussing their skincare routines and how they were planning to wear their hair that day. It was already giving her a headache.
Hermione didn't complain though, she had enough on her plate without getting in a disagreement with her dorm-mates.
Hermione felt like her arms and legs were made of lead as she pulled on her uniform, fumbling with the top button.
She was still tying her tie up as she hopped out of the portrait-hole and headed down to the Great Hall. Knowing Ron and his appetite, the boys would have headed directly to breakfast.
Hermione was so engrossed in getting the knot right in her tie that she didn't even notice the sound of wood on stone until Mad-Eye Moody had fallen into step beside her. Hermione felt her body instantly tense up.
Once again, the hallway was almost entirely deserted for their encounter, Hermione stuck halfway between the Gryffindor tower and the Great Hall.
"Granger," Moody grunted.
He was looking a lot healthier than the last time Hermione had seen him—Healthier for a grizzled and deeply battle damaged ex-Auror, anyway. The pale sweats were gone and his glass eye looked more secure in its socket as it rolled around.
"Professor," Hermione replied guardedly. She didn't want another one of his intense and unsettling conversations to arise in the short walk to the Great Hall this morning.
"I wanted to apologise for last night," Moody said gruffly, staring straight ahead as he clunked along beside her, "I was, er, feeling very unwell and shouldn't've taken it out on you and your friend."
"Ah, that's okay," Hermione replied awkwardly. She sped up her walking pace slightly, wanting to get back to the comforts of being around other students.
"I was just worried about Potter, you know, being so young and inexperienced for such a dangerous Tournament," Moody explained, "It came out all wrong with how unwell I was feeling. Please pass on my apology to your friend, Delacour."
"Er, right," Hermione replied. They had turned a corner and now she could see the Entrance Hall in the distance. She was so close. "Well, I hope you're feeling better now, Professor."
"I am," Moody replied, keeping pace with Hermione easily, "But do help Potter, Granger."
Hermione could practically feel the knots of tension coiling in her back as Moody clapped her on the shoulder before lumbering off ahead of her. They'd reached the Entrance Hall. Hermione stood still, allowing Moody to get far, far ahead of her. The less one-on-ones she had with him, the better.
Her eyes almost instantly drifted to the Ravenclaw table as she walked into the Great Hall. She could see a small group of Beauxbatons girls near the end of the table. Fleur was not among them.
"Looking for Fleur?"
Hermione jumped at the voice right in her ear.
Julie sidled up to her, grinning.
"I was just looking around," Hermione deflected.
Julie grinned wider.
"Relax, I know what it is like to want Fleur, remember?" Julie said reassuringly, "Now… I 'ear you can understand French?"
"Er, yes," Hermione admitted. It appeared Fleur had filled Julie in on that particular revelation.
Julie looked almost as embarrassed as Fleur.
"Oh… Ah… We've been quite free in what we discuss in French," Julie said weakly.
"I noticed," Hermione said, quirking an eyebrow.
There was a small pause between them before Julie laughed lightly.
"Well, zat is embarrassing," Julie shrugged, "But I am not as embarrassed as Fleur!"
"She's embarrassed?" Hermione asked. She felt a little bad at that. She'd worried that would happen when she admitted her comprehension of French.
Julie pursed her bright pink lips, seeming to deeply consider what she was going to say in response.
She hummed lightly, grinning puckishly for a moment.
"Well… She is embarrassed easily in front of you," Julie said finally, winking at Hermione.
Hermione opened her mouth to reply but Julie swept away coyly, taking away any chance for Hermione to continue the conversation.
Hermione gaped after the girl for a moment before bursting into a dumb, goofy grin.
Fleur was easily embarrassed in front of her.
Thoughts of how awful Moody was had entirely been banished from her mind. Because Fleur was easily embarrassed in front of her.
Hermione practically floated over to the Gryffindor table. She sat down beside Ginny, across from Ron and Harry.
She was wrenched back to her senses as she saw Harry was still looking quite pale and tired.
"How's it going?" Hermione asked cautiously. The Weasleys both grunted in response, deeply engrossed in their breakfasts. Harry pushed around some baked beans with his fork.
"Better, not great," Harry groaned, his eyes downcast.
"Harry, we're going to find a way for you to breathe underwater, I know it," Hermione reassured.
As she ate her own breakfast, her mind rolled over the problem at hand. She hadn't heard of any spells that could make someone breathe underwater—yet. All she could think of was Muggle scuba gear, but she doubted that would be allowed or functional on the grounds of Hogwarts.
She had heard of charms to protect against certain types of harm—such as a fireproof charm. Surely there would be one to protect against drowning.
Hermione's brown eyes flicked up to follow the movements of the students across the hall. A gaggle of Slytherins had got up and were making their way out of the hall in drips and drabbles of emerald green.
Hermione's eyes narrowed as she remembered the Pansy issue. She felt the flame of rage reignited within her.
Hermione tossed down the last corner of her toast, grabbing her bag quickly.
"I'll see you guys in class," Hermione muttered, leaping out of her seat. She had just caught a sleek dark bob trailing behind the other Slytherins.
It turned out Hermione needn't have worried about catching up to Pansy. She had barely made it around the first corner of the hallways to the dungeons before she was grabbed and roughly pushed against a wall.
Dazed, Hermione found herself staring into intense grey eyes. Pansy was glaring at her, holding her against the stone wall by the shoulders.
"Why did you get Delacour to stop English lessons with me?" Pansy demanded.
Hermione snorted in response. The nerve.
"Maybe because whatever you're up to, it's messed up?" Hermione shot back.
"It's not a crime to want to get closer to Delacour," Pansy sneered, leaning further into Hermione.
Hermione was inwardly glad nobody else had headed down the hallway. The position they were in would probably appear a little compromising.
"You don't want to get closer to her, you want to… Collar her and stuff," Hermione retorted, mumbling the latter part of her sentence.
Pansy raised an eyebrow, suddenly smirking.
"Who says that's a bad thing? Plenty of people are into that if it's consensual," Pansy said suggestively.
Hermione, to her embarrassment, blushed and looked away.
"You're such a prude," Pansy sneered.
"Shut up," Hermione snapped, remembering why she had chased Pansy down in the first place, "I know you have my book and my notes. Give them back."
"I don't think I have the foggiest as to what you are on about," Pansy said, smiling broadly.
Hermione glared at her, trying to wriggle free. Parkinson had a surprisingly strong hold.
"You know what I'm talking about," Hermione said, struggling harder, "The strawberries, making her trust you…"
Pansy pushed herself harder against Hermione, fully pinning her against the wall. She grinned villainously.
"Has it occurred to you that maybe I'm just charming?" Pansy challenged.
Hermione snorted again.
"Why are you even bothering? I remember what you said about her—you don't see her as an equal," Hermione growled.
"Doesn't mean she isn't hot," Pansy sneered, "Besides, it bothers you a lot… Which makes it even more entertaining for me."
"Bitch," Hermione cursed. She wasn't usually partial to swearing, but Pansy got under her skin like few other people could.
"Better than a Gryffindor with a hero complex," Pansy shot back hotly.
"Better than a Slytherin out to ruin lives," Hermione volleyed back.
Expecting Pansy to continue exchanging barbs, Hermione was entirely caught offguard when Pansy lurched forward, pressing her lips against her own.
"Mmmf-?!"
Pansy pulled away abruptly, releasing Hermione. She had a mortified look on her face.
"What the—" Hermione began, before getting cut off.
"That never fucking happened," Pansy snapped.
"What—Why—Did you—Do you like me?!" Hermione stammered. She was not often lost for words, but she felt like reality had just taken a wild tilt.
"Of course not!" Pansy spat back, "Shut up and never talk about this again!"
Pansy turned on her heel swiftly, marching off down the hallway as fast as she could.
Hermione leaned against the wall, utterly confused and a little dazed.
She stayed there until a few Gryffindors rounded the corner, on their way to their morning Potions class in the dungeons.
Harry and Ron walked up to her.
"What happened to you?" Ron asked casually, nodding at her, "You look like you've run into another troll in a bathroom."
"Something like that," Hermione muttered, dazed.
Pansy wasn't in Potions that morning.
Nor in Care of Magical Creatures.
But Hermione was quite relieved about it. She was still entirely confused by what had happened by the time she made it to the library that evening.
Harry was going to join Hermione later in the evening to look for water-breathing spells. In the meantime, Hermione was hoping that… Yes.
As she slipped behind all the bookshelves hiding her favourite study place, she came across Fleur.
Fleur was sitting patiently at the table, books ready and waiting in front of her.
She was looking beautiful in the warm light of the library, her white-blonde hair glittering and showcasing its silvery quality. She was shivering in her blue satin uniform. While it clung to her quite deliciously (in Hermione's opinion), it was terribly impractical for the castle. Let alone for a girl that was predisposed to hating the cold.
If Julie or one of her other Beauxbatons friends were here, Fleur at least would have someone to sit closely with for warmth.
Or I could be the one she sits close to for warmth… Hermione thought to herself.
She slipped into the seat beside Fleur, bold enough to sit close, but shy enough not to sit too close.
"So, uh, you want to continue our lessons?" Hermione asked, inwardly berating herself for stating the obvious. Why did pretty girls make her brain turn to mush?
Fleur smiled politely at her, nodding cautiously.
"Oui—yes, if that is okay by you," Fleur answered, "I have been practising."
She pronounced the 'h' on 'have' incredibly carefully. She looked like she was focussing hard.
Hermione felt herself inwardly swoon.
"Er—okay," Hermione said, averting her eyes for a moment and rubbing the back of her neck. She could feel a slight blush in her cheeks. Something about Fleur studying really hard to perfect the language was just very attractive to her.
"We can practice conversations again?" Fleur suggested. She shivered a little and Hermione repressed the urge to put an arm around the blonde.
"Sure," Hermione said, smiling a little.
"Where did you grow up, Hermione?" Fleur asked carefully, focusing on enunciating each word.
"A small town not far from London," Hermione answered, "Quite boring really. How about you?"
"Marseille," Fleur answered, barely taking a beat to register the question, "It is a beautiful place in the South of France. Do you have any siblings?"
"No, I'm an only child," Hermione said, smiling warmly, "Growing up I always wanted a little brother or sister… But now I have Harry and Ron! They're pretty much brothers. What about you? Any siblings other than Gabrielle?"
"Non—Er, no," Fleur corrected quickly, remedying her instinctive return to her native tongue. Hermione didn't mind. She quite liked hearing Fleur talk in French.
"'Ow did—ugh – How did you find school before Hogwarts?" Fleur asked, wincing as she missed the 'h' pronunciation at first, "I heard you're a Muggleborn. Life must have been different."
"Don't be so hard on yourself with the pronunciation," Hermione said, moving closer and putting a hand on Fleur's shoulder. She kept it there as she answered Fleur's question.
"Life was quite different," Hermione answered, "Not just because of the magic thing. But…" Hermione sighed, "I didn't really have any friends back then. Nobody at my school wanted to be friends with the bushy haired, bossy, know-it-all."
Hermione couldn't look at Fleur's face as she answered.
She almost jumped as she felt Fleur's soft hand come to place itself on top of her own.
"Well, zey did not know what zey were missing," Fleur answered softly, "And… Your hair is quite cute."
"Cute?" Hermione snapped her head back to look at Fleur so fast that it cricked.
Fleur smiled softly and looked down, before resetting her aloof expression. She looked up and swallowed.
"My schooling was quite lonely too," Fleur told Hermione, "At least once my zrall began to come in. It takes people a while to get used to it, you know? Girls hated ze attention always being on me at school and boys acted strangely. Awful."
"But Beauxbatons is better?" Hermione asked. She was intensely aware that her hand was still on Fleur's shoulder, Fleur's hand on top of it. Her skin was so soft. A little cold though. Hermione wanted nothing more than to wrap Fleur up in her arms and warm her up. She resisted.
"It is," Fleur smiled warmly, seeming to lean in a little closer to Hermione, "Most people are used to ze zrall," Fleur winced, "Hermione, can you teach me how to say 'th' properly?"
"Ah, sure," Hermione said slowly, finding herself leaning in a little more too.
It was so easy to get lost in Fleur's deep sapphire eyes.
"How do I do it?" Fleur asked Hermione.
"You, ah," Hermione cleared her throat. Her mouth was suddenly dry, "You put your tongue to your teeth and push air against it. Like this."
She opened her mouth a little, showing Fleur where she placed her tongue against her front teeth.
Fleur's eyes dropped to her mouth. Hermione wondered if she imagined seeing Fleur's pupils dilate a little.
Hermione swallowed heavily.
"Ah, you try," Hermione encouraged.
"Tttthhhh…" Fleur tried, spreading her full lips open a little as she tried. Hermione could see the small pink tip of her tongue protruding a little past her perfect white teeth. She tried not to stare too intensely.
"That's… Uh… That's really good," Hermione murmured. Her eyes flicked back up to Fleur's sapphire ones, before flicking back down to Fleur's full lips. She subconsciously wet her own lips with her tongue.
"Really good?" Fleur echoed. Hermione's eyes flicked back up to meet the blonde's. Fleur's eyes seemed a little glazed. She almost seemed entranced. Fleur moved forward a little more and Hermione could feel short soft breaths brushing against her face.
Hermione, her careful self restraint beginning to slip and fray, began to lean in a little too.
A throat cleared nearby and the two girls separated abruptly, Fleur looking away with a light blush on her cheeks. She seemed to be inspecting a nearby bookcase with a curious intensity.
Hermione, on the other hand, flustered as hell, turned to the source of the noise.
Harry was standing nearby, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.
"Er, we said we would study together tonight?" Harry said questioningly, his green eyes moving to Fleur, "But if you're busy…"
"Non," Fleur said suddenly, standing up abruptly, "We were just finishing."
"Fleur—" Hermione started, but Fleur hushed her with a raised hand. The blonde packed her books into her satchel with lightning speed.
"I, ah, have Tournament preparations to attend to, anyway," Fleur said, without looking directly at Hermione, "Bonsoir!"
With that, Fleur swept away, leaving nothing but the lingering scent of her expensive perfume in the air.
Harry awkwardly stepped forward, taking Fleur's now-vacant seat.
"Are you sure this is a good time?" Harry said, before leaning forward, "What was going on there, huh?"
Hermione shook her head, trying to dispel her now-spiked sexual frustration. Damn hormones.
"I have no clue," Hermione answered honestly, "But let's not waste time on my failing love-life. Let's start looking for magic that can help you breathe underwater. I'll start with Charms, you start with Transfiguration."
"Deal," Harry replied.
They were in for a long night.
Chapter Text
Hermione leaned on her desk, her head propped up on one hand. Her eyes were rapidly scanning a large tome in front of her, pausing occasionally to flip the page. Her hair was more voluminous than usual, her tie loose and askew. The ink-speckled fingers of her spare hand drummed the desk restlessly. Her nails were bitten down short (a terrible nervous habit she'd thought she'd shaken years ago).
A core part of Hermione's identity was that she considered herself as the person that had knowledge. The person that could always find the answers. It was shaking her that she had still not found a solution to Harry's underwater breathing issue.
She spent most of her time in the library when not in class. Harry joined her as much as he could, though was hampered by his press commitments for the Tournament as well as his tendency to score detentions from Snape. He was also very behind in almost all of his classes, likely a result of the pressure he was buckling under.
No, Hermione could find the answer.
She always found the answer.
Hermione paused, scrunching her nose up and rubbing her forehead with the heel of her hand.
She sighed lightly, puffing a lock of curly hair off her face.
A chair scraped nearby and she looked up from her book to see Gabrielle Delacour hopping into a chair at the same library table.
Hermione blinked, sitting up in her seat. She had a slight headache and her eyes felt tired from staring at faded texts all day.
"Hello, Gabrielle," Hermione greeted, stifling a yawn.
"You look sleepy," Gabrielle commented, pulling out her copy of Hogwarts: A History.
"I am a bit," Hermione admitted, "How are you?"
"Bien!" Gabrielle chirped, "I am on to my second read of zis book!"
Hermione smiled warmly. Gabrielle really did remind her of a young Hermione Granger at times. She hadn't met anyone else who had ever read Hogwarts: A History all the way through before, let alone more than once.
"It only gets better with each read, I promise," Hermione encouraged. Gabrielle grinned, before pouting adorably.
"I feel like I 'aven't seen you for ages," Gabrielle told the bright witch, "You only ever see Fleur."
Hermione felt her face get a little warm at that. Her crush for Fleur was still very much in full swing, she just conveniently pushed it to the back of her mind most of the time.
"Well… Er… Gabrielle, that is because I'm helping Fleur with her English," Hermione replied evenly, glancing down at her book.
"I know," Gabrielle groaned, "She is so insistent on not being interrupted when she practises. I walked in on 'er practising saying your name properly and she got so mad!"
Hermione's eyebrows shot up and the heat in her face bloomed warmer.
Gabrielle giggled.
"Zat is exactly 'ow she looked when I walked in on 'er doing it!" Gabrielle exclaimed, clapping her hands together in amusement.
Hermione laughed awkwardly, her mind beginning to twist and turn at this new information.
Hermione's laughter trailed off as her gaze roamed from Gabrielle's face to the bookshelf behind her. An emerald green tie. A uniform-clad Slytherin skulking around the shelves.
Hermione's gaze hardened as she registered Pansy Parkinson. She hadn't seen the girl since she had kissed her in the hallway. Pansy had either been skipping meals or sitting at the furthest ends of classrooms, pointedly pretending she couldn't see Hermione at all.
But now, her dark hair shiny and impeccable, Pansy was skulking around this rarely-visited part of the library. Her grey eyes were on Gabrielle, before moving to lock with Hermione's.
Hermione affixed a false smile on her face, turning to Gabrielle.
"You know, nobody ever talks about it—but there is a second volume of Hogwarts: A History. It's over in the shelves nearest Madam Pince's desk," Hermione told the girl, "You should go and get it out!"
"Wow! Okay!" Gabrielle exclaimed, bounding out of her chair. She disappeared into the shelves within a split second, eager to get her hands on the book.
Hermione sighed, relaxing her shoulders. By the time she took her eyes off the spot where Gabrielle had disappeared, Pansy was already standing at the other end of the library table.
"What do you want?" Hermione asked, dropping all warmth from her tone.
Parkinson was lucky Hermione hadn't had a chance to track her down and confront her. Lucky that she'd distracted Hermione so thoroughly with the kiss that Hermione had momentarily dropped the subject of the textbook and notes.
"I… I wanted to say…"
Normally steely grey eyes were uncertain. There was not a hint of mocking or smugness in them for once.
Hermione usually felt bad watching someone flounder uncomfortably in a conversation. But in this case, she was more than happy to watch Parkinson drown. She kept her silence, quietly watching Pansy.
Pansy swallowed deeply, starting again.
"I didn't take your stupid books," Pansy said finally, pulling nervously at her emerald and silver tie.
"Sure," Hermione replied simply, sarcastically.
She'd been caught off-guard enough times by Parkinson for the year. Baited into responding and letting her temper get the best of her. This time she was going to avoid engaging with the Slytherin. At least until she knew what she was up to.
The silence extended. Thickened.
Pansy's eyes couldn't stay still on Hermione. They would only ever rest briefly, before flitting to other places in the library. She tugged her tie. Cleared her throat.
Still, Hermione refrained from speaking. She wouldn't give Pansy the satisfaction.
"I didn't mean to kiss you either," Pansy finally muttered.
Hermione scoffed.
"Look, I don't know what you're playing at, Parkinson," Hermione said evenly, "You're not going to throw me off."
Pansy's face twitched.
"I'm not trying to throw you off!" Pansy snapped, "I don't have your stuff and I definitely didn't mean to kiss you!"
Hermione's eyes narrowed further as Pansy stamped her foot, turning on her heel and marching away into the depths of the library.
Hermione would never make the mistake of taking a Slytherin at their word.
It was only when Hermione exhaled heavily and leaned back in her chair that she became aware of the small blonde girl standing by a nearby shelf. Gabrielle had Hogwarts: Even More History tucked under one slight arm. Her big blue eyes were wide with innocent surprise.
Oh, Merlin.
Hermione rubbed at her ink-stained fingers. They perpetually seemed to be stained. She couldn't quite keep them blemish free. She eyed her chewed down nails with dissatisfaction.
Hermione was in her last class before lunch: Defence Against The Dark Arts. The class was almost over and Hermione was looking forward to it. Ron had convinced Hermione and Harry to give their fearful study for once and take a walk around the Black Lake. The weather was only worsening by the day, but soon the winter would be in full swing and they wouldn't be able to enjoy walks outside as easily.
Moody limped around the classroom, dumping essays on their desks with their marks.
Hermione was looking forward to getting back her essay on the rights of The Undead. It had been a fascinating research topic, further stoking her fierce interest in magical creatures and the laws around them.
Harry had written on Grindylows, a topic that Moody had encouraged him towards. The poor scruffy boy had been so wild with stress that Moody had come and offered some guidance after a lesson one day. Hermione was naturally suspicious, but hadn't had any further run-ins with Moody to build her case against him.
Moody dropped Ron's essay on his desk. Ron had—in a blind panic at the eleventh hour—written on the Great Squid. Hermione noted (with absolutely no surprise) that Moody had scratched a big red 'Poor' on it. Of course Ron had failed.
Harry had fared surprisingly well. Probably due to the amount of time he was spending poring through books on anything related to underwater life, Harry had an 'Exceeds Expectations' scrawled on the front of his essay.
Hermione waited patiently, hoping for another 'Outstanding.' So far she had only received 'Outstanding' in all her tests and assignments for the year. She was hoping to keep that streak going.
Moody limped in front of her desk, his pale blue glass eye wildly swirling. There was a fluttering of paper as he dropped her essay unceremoniously on her desk.
Hermione felt her breath choke in her throat.
"Dreadful?!" Hermione questioned shrilly, drawing looks from her classmates. She couldn't believe it. She had put so much work into it and gone the extra mile.
"Suggesting human rights installed for The Undead? Bit far, Granger. I think you missed the point of the assignment." Moody grunted.
"The assignment was on any topic we wanted!" Hermione screeched. She couldn't believe this.
Moody clunked to the front of the classroom.
"What is this class called, Granger?" Moody asked, turning on his claw footed wooden leg. He licked his lips quickly.
"Defence Against the Dark Arts, sir," Hermione answered quickly, "But—"
"Defence Against the Dark Arts," Moody boomed, clunking his way across the front of the classroom, "Training you to defend yourselves against dangerous spells and creatures…" Moody announced, turning again to face the class, "Not to bloody hug them!"
Hermione could hear the Slytherins smirking. She raised her hand.
"But, sir—"
Moody cut her off again.
"Constant vigilance!" Moody insisted with a growl, "Class dismissed."
The students filed out. Hermione stuffed her paper angrily in her satchel. She'd never got a D in her entire time at Hogwarts. It was a blemish on her impeccable record.
Harry and Ron were watching her, looking a little cautious. Hermione waited until they were safely out the doors of the castle and away from prying ears until she broke her silence.
"There is more than one way to keep peace and promote safety!" Hermione snapped, "Beating down magical creatures and treating them like second-class citizens is hardly going to stop the dangerous tensions between them and wizards!"
Ron raised his large hands, shaking his head.
"Hey, 'Mione, we're not Moody," Ron defended, tugging his thick woollen cloak around him.
"It's ridiculous!" Hermione continued, "For someone that Dumbledore and the others speak so highly of to hold views like that—"
"Mum and Dad always said he was a bit funny these days," Ron interjected with a shrug, "He's probably just off his rocker."
"I just think there is something seriously wrong with him," Hermione insisted, "I swear, if you'd seen his behaviour those times I came across him on his own—"
"Great, so Harry reckons Snape is out to kill him each year and now you reckon Moody has out for you," Ron replied, "How come there's no professors out to get me then, eh?"
"Maybe you're not important enough," Harry retorted, breaking his silence. Thankfully, instead of hurting Ron's ego, it merely resulted in a small playful shoving match between the two boys.
Hermione rolled her eyes.
The boys tussled for a several minutes, neither giving up, before deciding that the best course of action was to head to the Gryffindor Common Room to settle things over a game of Exploding Snap.
Hermione was invited, of course. But after the tough blow of receiving a D for an assignment, Hermione rather preferred the option of a solo walk around the Black Lake. She bid goodbye to the boys, wrapping her woollen cloak tighter around herself.
It was a clear day, but cold. The weather was starting to get more and more brisk as the weeks passed on. Hermione shivered.
Thankfully, she had the burning sense of injustice to keep her warm. She couldn't believe Moody. A man supposedly endorsed by Dumbledore? There was something seriously wrong about him.
Hermione's steps became more forceful, until she was all but stamping around the perimeter of the lake in annoyance. It would have been a comical sight, but Hermione had strayed well past the edges usually frequented by students.
It was only about halfway through her lunch hour when she reached the furthest edge of the lake, surrounded by brush and weeds.
It was at this point that Hermione felt sufficiently far away from others to let herself uncharacteristically curse out loud.
"Fucking Moody!" Hermione growled.
She heard a rustling in response, behind some tall bushes but near the water's edge.
Hermione quickly whipped out her wand.
"Wh-who's there?" Hermione called out.
It would be just her luck to run into Moody yet again. Hermione decided to bite the bullet, calling on her Gryffindor courage and pushing past the bushes to see where the noise had come from.
"H-Hermione?"
Fleur Delacour, of all people, was standing by the water's edge. Despite the freezing weather, Fleur was clad in a bikini of all things. The bikini was a light blue and relatively modest.
However, Hermione had definitely not been prepared to stumble across a semi-clad Fleur. Her face reddened and she quickly averted her eyes, looking instead at the small pile of clothes in the grass. Fleur's uniform.
"Er—Um—What are you doing?" Hermione asked shakily, using all her self control to keep her gaze firmly on the grass, "And, er, dressed like that? It's freezing!"
"Oui, it is," Fleur agreed, "But I have cast a warming charm on myself. I am not very good with the cold. Or with being wet and cold, really. I need to practice…"
Ah. For the Second Task. Fleur evidently knew that she would need to stay in the depths of the Black Lake too. Hermione wondered if she had worked out a method of breathing underwater yet.
"Still – shouldn't you practice in a safer area?" Hermione asked, "You know—near other people in case something goes wrong?"
Fleur snorted.
"Please, the boys here do not leave me alone when I am fully clothed as it is," Fleur replied.
Hermione waited for her to continue, but heard a loud splash instead.
"Fleur!" Hermione exclaimed, finally allowing herself to look up, "It'll be bloody freezing in there!"
Hermione rushed to the edge of the water, concern etched into her features.
Fleur was floating idly in the water, grinning like a Cheshire cat.
"The warming charm works!" Fleur said triumphantly, "Now to try diving underwater."
"Sure, but be careful—" Hermione started, interrupted by Fleur disappearing under the water with a couple of quick splashes.
"Warming charms never last long…" Hermione finished lamely.
She stared at the water as the ripples slowly settled. Fleur was quite athletic, she didn't know why she should be surprised she was also a good swimmer. She probably even enjoyed swimming if the water was warm…
Hermione let her mind wander to thoughts of Fleur in the bath in the Prefect's bathrooms. How warm and soft Fleur's bare skin had felt against hers…
Hermione shook her head, unwilling to be distracted.
She bit her lip.
Fleur had been under the water for a while now. Hermione wondered if she was okay.
The brunette watched the idle waters of the Black Lake, sloshing lazily. It really was a bitingly cold day. Anyone diving into that lake would be faced with an absolutely paralysing gut-punch of coldness—let alone someone who was predisposed to struggle with the cold.
"Fleur?" Hermione called out.
The water did not stir.
"Fleur?!" Hermione called out, louder.
She didn't know how long Fleur could make her warming charms last, but Hermione certainly couldn't make her own ones last this long.
"Fleur?!" Hermione shouted.
No response.
Hermione felt a hard ball of fear plummet in her stomach. This was the furthest end of the lake. Leaving to get help would only secure Fleur's fate if she was in trouble.
"Oh, Circe help me," Hermione groaned, loosening her tie with two quick yanks. She tossed it to the ground, near Fleur's clothes.
Chapter Text
The cold hit Hermione like a sack of bricks to the gut. Dazed and breathless, Hermione took a moment to open her eyes under the water.
Freezing. Absolutely, bloody freezing.
Hermione's jaw locked as she willed her protesting body to adjust. Just push through.
Hermione didn't have to get too far in the lake before she found Fleur. Whatever warming spell she had used had appeared to have worn off, judging by her appearance.
Fleur had pale, creamy skin ordinarily. But its pallor now was concerning. She looked drained of blood, floating in the water like a beautiful ghost.
Hermione felt a jolt of panic through her system.
Hermione didn't have time to think, grabbing Fleur roughly around the torso and beginning to propel herself as hard as she could towards the surface.
'Come on, come on… She can't go out like this… This isn't the way that someone as lively as Fleur is meant to go…' Hermione tried to still the panicked thoughts whipping around her mind. She focussed on kicking as hard as she could in the cold water.
Hermione gasped as they broke the surface of the lake, not pausing in her frantic kicks as she pulled Fleur to the shore. The blonde was still alarmingly unresponsive, her skin cold against Hermione.
Hermione was getting a stitch in her side as she made it to the shore. She ignored it, clumsily pulling herself and Fleur out of the water.
She pulled Fleur onto her back in the grass, instantly kneeling beside her. She tried to rack her brain for spells that could help.
No.
All she knew for these situations was the CPR she had learned during her Muggle schooling. Better than nothing.
Hermione thumped Fleur's chest desperately before beginning to administer two-handed presses. She hoped like hell the cold of Fleur's body was from the water, and not an indication of lack of life.
Hermione counted the rhythmic pushes before pausing. She didn't have time to consider the awkwardness of this part— any faltering could cost Fleur her life.
Hermione cocked Fleur's chin up, allowing her airway maximum room to breathe. Even with blueing lips and wet hair, Fleur looked beautiful. It sent an ache through Hermione's heart as she dropped her lips to Fleur's.
This wasn't how she pictured kissing Fleur.
Hermione, pushing breath into Fleur, squeezed her eyes shut. She hoped this wouldn't be the last chance anyone would have to kiss Fleur.
Hermione couldn't ignore how cold Fleur's lips were to the touch. It unsettled her.
She returned to her presses to Fleur's chest. One. Two. Three. Four. Hermione diligently kept to the pace she had learned at school.
Hermione's own heart rate spiked exponentially with each cycle of chest-presses and breaths she administered. This couldn't be it. Couldn't…
Thankfully, finally, on Hermione's fourth set of urgent presses to Fleur's chest, the blonde came alive again with a flail and cough. She was choking. Hermione turned Fleur on her side as the blonde gagged and coughed up the murky water of the Black Lake.
"Fleur!" Hermione gasped, "Thank God!"
A wave of sweet relief was rushing through her, draining her of the adrenaline that had been keeping her going. As Fleur struggled to sit up, Hermione fell into her, wrapping her arms around the blonde.
"Wh-wh-what 'appened?" Fleur asked from between chattering teeth. Hermione summoned the last of her energy to pull her nearby woollen cloak around the two of them. She held Fleur tightly, trying to transfer as much of her own body heat to the blonde as possible.
"I don't know, you didn't come back," Hermione said, trying to hide the sheer emotion from her voice, "I came in after you and found you passed out in the water."
"O-O-Oh," Fleur replied, shivering into Hermione's body. She was clinging to Hermione's body like she was the last life-preserver in a storm, "I… I struggle with freezing conditions… Coldness overwhelms me easily."
Hermione bit back the 'I know' on the tip of her tongue. Now definitely wasn't the time to bring up the book on Veela. Instead, she hummed her acknowledgement, instead focussing on rubbing her hands over Fleur, trying to warm her up faster. Her palms rubbed firm circles over Fleur's shoulder's under the cloak, then her ribs, then her back. Fleur's skin was still very cold and had broken out in goosebumps. The blonde was shivering, quite helpless and pathetic in Hermione's arms.
"If you know coldness overwhelms you so easily, why did you throw yourself in there like that?" Hermione asked, unable to bite the question back, "Why put your life on the line? You knew there was a good chance your warming spells would wear off… You knew there was a good chance that if you succumbed to the cold, whatever charm you used to protect yourself from drowning could fail too."
Fleur didn't reply, still shivering violently. She buried her face into Hermione's neck as Hermione rubbed her lower back.
Hermione could feel the coldness of Fleur's lips and nose brushing her neck. She already had goosebumps herself from the cold, but the sensation of Fleur's face nestled into her neck was just causing her to feel even more tingly. Her hands drifted a little lower on Fleur's back until she felt the top of Fleur's bikini bottoms, causing her to blush deeply and come to her senses.
"Magic!" Hermione blurted out, wrenching herself away from the blonde.
"Quoi?" Fleur, wrapping Hermione's cloak around herself more tightly, looked confused.
Hermione stumbled awkwardly in her rush to get up and remove herself from the blonde's body. She tripped, grazing her knee, before half crawling to grab her wand.
"I-I should be using magic," Hermione half-explained. She turned back to Fleur, casting a warming spell carefully over the blonde. She followed it with a drying spell before turning to herself.
"Stupid, stupid, stupid…" Hermione muttered to herself under her breath. She turned away from Fleur to hide her blushing face. People called her the Brightest Witch of her Age. What would they say if they could see how dense she was being now?
Hermione felt like slapping her hand to her forehead. In all her rush to save Fleur and the distraction of soothing the blonde in her arms, basic concepts such as magic had flown out of her mind. She had even forgotten her own state of partial undress. Hermione blushed deeper, rapidly grabbing her uniform from the grass nearby.
Hermione could swear she felt Fleur's eyes on her body and it made her feel even more self conscious. She wasn't as slight as Fleur. She wasn't as gorgeous as Fleur. She had smatters of freckles on her shoulders and face.
She pulled her shirt and skirt on quickly, followed by socks and shoes. She hadn't buttoned a shirt so quickly in her life, only turning around once she had begun to tie her tie back up.
Hermione ignored the teasing feeling of disappointment as she saw that Fleur was also clothed again. She looked a lot better than when she had first come out of the lake, but still seemed cold. She shivered in her thin silk uniform, fumbling as she fastened her top buttons.
Hermione tied her tie deftly, pulling it into a loose knot. She frowned at how much Fleur was struggling with her buttons. Her hands must be too cold for her fingers to work properly.
Without thinking, Hermione's bossy side took over. She stepped forward and into Fleur's personal space, using both hands to pull Fleur's hands away from the final button of her uniform shirt.
"Let me," Hermione instructed. She slipped the shiny button through the hole in the silk, covering the dip where Fleur's collarbones met.
Fleur's uniform didn't have a tie, but did have a loose strip of silk on each side of her neck, that the Beauxbatons girls tied into neat pussybows. Hermione took a strip of silk in each hand, slowly tying the fabric into a bow.
As she finished, she became aware that Fleur hadn't seemed to have breathed in a while. Hermione's warm brown eyes flicked up, alert. They instantly connected with bright blue.
"Are you okay?" Hermione asked, concerned.
Fleur let out a shaky sigh, colour returning to her face.
"Oui," Fleur replied unsteadily, "Just… Thank you."
Hermione took a step back, watching Fleur curiously. There was something a little off about the French girl. She still seemed a little out of breath and now had a strange redness to her cheeks.
"Are you sure you're okay?" Hermione asked, she cast another warming spell over her companion, worried she was still not feeling well.
"Oui," Fleur said, averting her bright blue eyes, "I… I hate that the cold affects me so easily."
"Well," Hermione hummed sympathetically, "This could help."
She had spotted the scarlet and gold scarf she had leant Fleur, lying on the grass beside Fleur's wand. She picked them both up and handed them to the blonde.
"Ah, merci" Fleur said delicately, still not quite looking at Hermione. She wrapped the scarf around her neck and pocketed her wand.
Hermione picked up her slightly damp robes from the ground, casting another drying spell before pulling them over her uniform. She cast a sidelong look at Fleur, who, though warmer, was still shivering.
"Maybe we should take you to Madam Pomfrey just to get checked over," Hermione suggested.
"Non!" Fleur snapped immediately, before her features softened again.
Hermione shrugged, unsure what to say to that. She picked up her satchel and began to walk back towards the castle. To her inner pleasure, Fleur followed alongside her.
She loved talking to Fleur. Trying to get her to lower her guard. But, honestly, she got a funny kind of thrill just from being in the proximity of the blonde— even if they weren't talking. It was a feeling she was growing to be addicted to. A giddy flutter deep in her stomach.
Fleur, silent now, moved closer to her, looping an arm through Hermione's. She leaned against the brunette as they walked.
'It's a Veela thing… She has a natural instinct to draw close to others for warmth,' Hermione told herself, trying not to stumble or choke on her own saliva. She didn't want to look stupid in front of the blonde. Being overwhelmed at mere physical closeness would definitely make her look stupid.
Fleur seemed to take Hermione's silence for deep thought or offense, as she cleared her throat.
"I didn't mean to snap at you," Fleur said apologetically, "The cold thing… It is a Veela thing. Your hospital wing is set up for humans. Pomfrey would not be able to help."
"Oh," Hermione replied lamely. She kept quiet, hoping to encourage Fleur to open up a little more.
They walked through some tall bushes together, nearing the castle. Fleur's grip on Hermione's arm was tight, like she found Hermione comforting. Hermione liked the notion of that.
"I… I'm scared," Fleur admitted, "You couldn't dream up a task that is less suited to a Veela if you tried. Freezing water? Taking someone close to a Veela? I was so confident about the First Task and thought I did quite well. But this task? It is almost as if someone has devised a task designed to make a part-Veela fail."
"I'm sure it seems worse than it is," Hermione attempted to allay the blonde's fears.
She was feeling a little guilty that despite Fleur opening up to her about her fears, Hermione's heart wouldn't stop thumping heavily at the blonde having her arm looped through her own.
Fleur shook her head vigorously.
"It is almost textbook! What do Veela hate? Water and cold," Fleur growled, "It feels so unfair! Not only do I have to face the same challenges as the other competitors, but I have to fight my very nature!"
Hermione, not knowing what to say, squeezed Fleur's arm sympathetically. It seemed to work, ending Fleur's tirade. The blonde relaxed against Hermione a little.
"If anyone can find a way to work around an extra challenge, it's you," Hermione said encouragingly.
They were nearing the front of the castle now, close to the steps of the Entrance Hall.
"Thank you," Fleur said, "And thank you for, ah, saving me. As embarrassing as that is."
"Don't be embarrassed," Hermione insisted, as Fleur withdrew her arm and stepped away from the brunette.
Fleur stood, shuffling in her heels, seemingly restless. Yet she didn't make a move to leave.
"Your pronunciation is getting so good," Hermione commented, hoping to get the blonde to cheer up a little. It seemed to work, as Fleur's features softened enough to offer a slight smile.
"I have a good teacher," Fleur said warmly, causing a flurry of butterflies to erupt in Hermione's stomach, "Thanks again."
Fleur, without any warning to Hermione, leant in closely. Hermione froze, suppressing an undignified 'eep' from escaping her mouth. The blonde's full lips, definitely warm now, pressed softly against Hermione's cheek.
Hermione felt a terrific pang shoot through her, despite it being such a chaste act. As giddiness kicked in, Hermione couldn't stop the large goofy smile that overtook her features.
Fleur pulled away again, smiling softly as she pulled the Gryffindor scarf tighter around her neck.
"Erm—" Hermione was at a loss for words, mortified as she felt her cheeks heat up.
"I will see you at our next lesson," Fleur said, a slight smirk in her features.
Hermione suppressed an eye roll. Fleur's ego was back all right. It was quite cute though.
Hermione rubbed her eye with the heel of her hand. She was in her final class of the day. The terrible grade from Moody had left a foul taste in her mouth, but it had been eased by her interaction with Fleur.
Her mind kept replaying Fleur's arm looped through hers. Her semi-nude body clinging to her own as she fought to regain her breath and warmth.
Hermione's face warmed again and she dropped her eyes to the parchment in front of her.
Charms was usually a class she was very engaged in.
Should she have insisted that Fleur see Madam Pomfrey just in case? It didn't seem very responsible not to tell a staff member about a student almost drowning on the grounds over lunchtime.
Hermione tapped the tip of her quill against the parchment as she thought.
She could always check in with Fleur later. To see if she was okay. Yes, purely to see if she was feeling okay. It was the only responsible option, after all.
"You okay?" Harry asked, nudging her with an elbow.
Professor Flitwick had just asked them to pair off to practice a charm that, when cast correctly, would conjure a type of alarm after a set period of time. Hermione almost rolled her eyes at it. It seemed a hell of a convoluted way to set an alarm instead of just buying a watch or alarm clock. Sometimes it truly baffled her which elements of culture and technology wizarding kind chose to adopt, and those which they did not. She would never understand the acceptance of lighters and stovetops but rejection of electricity and alarm clocks.
"I'm okay," Hermione replied, "I just think I have finally found a Charms lesson I really don't care for."
"I don't think I've ever seen you less engaged in classes than I have this year," Harry commented, his green eyes flicking over from the blackboard to look at his friend again, "Are you upset about that rubbish mark Moody gave you? Ron's already written a letter to his mum about how off it was for Moody to say such a thing."
Hermione's expression darkened as she recalled Defence Against the Dark Arts. She was seriously starting to think there was something not right about Moody… But she could turn her attention to that later.
"No," Hermione replied, cautiously looking around the classroom. Most of their classmates were very distracted. Seamus Finnegan, who had paired up with Ron, had somehow got his wand to emit the shrill alarm at five second intervals and couldn't work out how to get it to stop.
Hermione, in low tones, took the opportunity to tell Harry about Fleur almost drowning at the lake. Harry listened attentively, his eyes wide.
"So, she cast a warming spell, I know that one," Harry finally said, "But what did she use to breathe underwater? Did you see her do something for that?"
"I'm not sure, Harry, it all happened very fast. She might not have even cast one if she was only planning on doing a short dive," Hermione replied.
Harry sighed, sinking his head onto his desk and cradling it in his arms.
"That doesn't help me," Harry groaned.
Hermione frowned.
"Harry Potter, I'm telling you that I almost witnessed someone drown and that they could be roaming around the castle with hypothermia and you have the gall to whine about me not jotting down the details of the spell she might have used?!" Hermione snapped.
Harry peeked up from his arms sheepishly, his unruly jet black hair and guilty bespectacled eyes all that Hermione could see.
"Sorry, 'Mione," Harry mumbled, "It's just… I think you might be watching another person drown in the lake if I don't figure out what to do…"
"Well you'll definitely be needing to practice your warming charms," Hermione replied, shuddering at the memory, "It was painfully freezing in there. As reckless as it was, Fleur probably had the right idea about doing a couple of practice dives so you can get used to it."
"I have seen Krum hanging out by the lake a lot," Harry said suspiciously, raising his head up from his arms, "So warming charms… Right. What about the oxygen problem? D'ya think Fleur might be willing to-"
"Absolutely not, Harry!" Hermione replied shrilly, relieved that Seamus' wand was still providing a fantastic cover for their conversation, "She's barely forgiven me for the research thing… I'm not about to bowl on in and use her friendship all over again."
"Fine, fine," Harry said, raising his hands defensively, "I suppose I do still have quite a bit of time left to figure it all out…"
Hermione, unconvinced, did not comment. Harry had a terrible habit of convincing himself he had more time than he did in order to work things out— homework included.
Hermione felt like a bit of a fool, pacing around outside of the library. The truth was, she couldn't quite commit to studying when she was worried about Fleur.
She hadn't seen Fleur since the incident at lunch. The blonde hadn't shown for dinner and Hermione hadn't seen her around the hallways— which she usually did. She hadn't even seen a hint of fawning students around the building, apart from Viktor Krum's lovestruck fans.
Hermione had a horrible feeling that perhaps something was wrong. Or if it wasn't, maybe Fleur was actively avoiding her? Was she embarrassed about doing something so reckless?
"'Ermione,"
Hermione turned around, spotting entirely the wrong Delacour she was looking for. Gabrielle, an impish smile on her face, was just leaving the library with a stack of books under her arm and bulging out of her backpack.
"Hi, Gabrielle, how are you?" Hermione greeted politely, "This seems a little late for you to be out at the library… and on your own?"
"Fleur was supposed to take me but she isn't feeling well," Gabrielle pouted, "She's all bundled up in bed and won't do a single thing with me."
Hermione suppressed a smile at the sulkiness of the small child, instead focussing on the news about Fleur.
"She isn't well? Has she seen Madam Pomfrey?" Hermione asked, concerned.
Gabrielle shook her head, her pretty blonde hair fanning wildly.
"It is not always appropriate for 'uman 'ealers to attend to part-Veela," Gabrielle said cryptically, before changing the subject, "Besides, she is just feeling cold. She will get over it."
Hermione wondered if a severe exposure to cold had a long-lasting effect on a Veela. She couldn't remember reading that in the textbook, but then it would be naive to assume every fact on the creatures was contained in there. She considered pressing Gabrielle for answers before deciding against it. She had done enough prying into Veela to make Fleur uncomfortable already.
"Well, shall we bring her a hot chocolate or a tea?" Hermione suggested instead, trying to turn her mind to small ways she could help.
Gabrielle nodded enthusiastically.
"But ze Great 'All is closed," Gabrielle said slyly, "Does zat mean we will 'ave to go to ze 'idden 'Ogwarts kitchens? I 'ave been trying to figure out where zey are, but zere is no mention of zem in eizer of ze books on 'Ogwarts."
Hermione smiled, gesturing for Gabrielle to follow her.
"Well, it just so happens that two boys even more mischievous than you told me how to get there," Hermione teased, enjoying the excited wiggle this induced in the small girl at her side.
Despite being waylaid by some friendly Hufflepuffs that stopped to comment on the sheer volume of books that Gabrielle was carrying, the two girls made it to the kitchens in good time. Hermione encouraged Gabrielle to put down her backpack and books, before hoisting her up so she could have the honour of tickling the pear image on the wall that would reveal the kitchen.
Hermione couldn't help but smile widely as Gabrielle excitedly jumped up and down as the Hogwarts kitchens revealed themselves.
"Hush, you will spook the house elves," Hermione teased, causing Gabrielle to stop and stare at her in wide-eyed wonderment.
"Hogwarts has house elves?" Gabrielle gasped, "Isn't that… Using creatures?"
"Don't get me started," Hermione frowned, "I still have a bone to pick with Dumbledore about it when I get the chance."
"No picking of boneses required, Miss Grangey," Dobby the house elf announced as he appeared in front of them. He was dressed in what appeared to be a lumpy red tea cosy, bright purple fluffy socks and a bonnet. He bowed deeply in front of the two girls.
"Oh, hello Dobby," Hermione greeted, "This is Gabrielle Delacour."
"Pleased to meet your acquaintance, Miss Deli-corr" Dobby greeted, bowing deeply again, "I couldn't help but overhear Miss Deli-corr. I want to assure you that Dobby is a free elf. Harry Potter freed Dobby. Now Dobby is his own elf."
Dobby puffed his chest out proudly.
Hermione could see a few other house elves further in the kitchen shooting Dobby looks of disbelief. It seemed they were still getting used to Dobby's way of life.
"Zat is amazing!" Gabrielle replied, stepping forward and shaking Dobby's hand enthusiastically.
"Thank you Miss Deli-corr," Dobby replied proudly, before turning his large eyes to Hermione, "Now, can I do anything to help the Misses Grangey and Deli-corr?"
"Oh, erm, we were after a thermos of hot chocolate," Hermione told Dobby, "But we can make it ourselves if you point us to the ingredients. We wouldn't want to put you out."
"It does not put Dobby out!" Dobby informed Hermione cheerfully, "Dobby loves to prepare food and drink!"
With a small crack, Dobby disappeared and reappeared deeper in the kitchen, setting to work heating up a small pot of milk on a stovetop immediately.
Hermione turned to Gabrielle, smiling and shaking her head.
"He's an eccentric one," Hermione informed the small blonde, "But a very decent elf. He's looked out for Harry in the past."
"I like Dobby," Gabrielle informed Hermione with a large grin.
In no time at all, Hermione was presented with a small thermos of hot chocolate, courtesy of Dobby. Helping Gabrielle with her mountain of books, Hermione then led the small blonde out of the castle and to the Beauxbatons carriage.
Hermione checked her watch worriedly as Gabrielle took her to her room to deposit the books. She still had a little time before curfew. She was a little annoyed that she didn't have Harry's Invisibility Cloak at hand or she would be free to stay as long as she wanted.
"Shall I take you to Fleur's room?" Gabrielle offered, "I should warn you, she gets moody when she doesn't feel well."
"I can deal with that," Hermione said with a faint smile, following the small Veela out of her own bedroom and further down the halls.
Gabrielle's room had been small, a bookshelf, a desk and a single bed. Various books, toys, drawings and papers littered the room. When they reached Fleur's room, even her door looked far more elegant.
It was painted white and had a complicated handle that was made of twisted strands of gold.
"Ze Champion gets ze best accommodation," Gabrielle explained, "As a reward for being chosen by ze goblet."
"I see," Hermione said vaguely. It certainly seemed a lot fancier than the other doors she had seen during her brief trip into the carriage to bring the drunk Julie home, "Will I get in trouble for being here?"
As if on cue, a door opened further down the hallway. A Ravenclaw boy backed out of a room, hastily re-tying his tie. Hermione could hear feminine giggling.
Gabrielle rolled her eyes.
"If you did, you wouldn't be ze only one," Gabrielle informed her. She stepped forward, rapping in a strangely specific rhythm on the door. "So ze door knows it is me," Gabrielle explained.
There was a pause before a light clunking inside the door sounded. The door was unlocking itself in response to Gabrielle's knock. Hermione was fascinated.
"Gabrielle?"
Fleur's voice rang out from inside the room. Gabrielle opened the door before shoving Hermione lightly.
"Are you not coming?" Hermione asked, bewildered.
"I've 'ad enough of 'er mood for one day," Gabrielle shrugged, "Besides, I 'ave some good books to read in my room."
Hermione swallowed, nodding.
She turned back to the room. It seemed dimly lit inside, dark but for some candles. Biting her lip and summoning her Gryffindor courage, Hermione stepped inside, closing the door behind her.
If Hermione thought the door was elegant, she was not prepared for the room. Fleur's bedroom was a large room with polished hardwood floors, a lavish fireplace and a large double bed. There was a desk by some windows, as well as a large dresser with a small seat in front of it. The top of the dresser was littered in expensive looking beauty products. There was a regal looking rug on the floor in front of the fireplace.
The fire was blazing, casting shadows around the room.
"You are not Gabrielle," Fleur stated.
Hermione focussed her attention on the bed. Fleur was propped up against a number of plump pillows and cushions, a book in her hands. She appeared paler than usual, but otherwise fine. A number of candles on her bedside table further illuminated her delicate features.
Fleur was dressed in a deep sapphire long sleeved silk pyjama shirt. Hermione wondered idly if they were Beauxbatons-issue. Her voluminous covers were pulled up to her waist. Hermione wondered how she could stand it with the heat from the fire as well.
"Gabrielle said you were not feeling well," Hermione explained, "I came to bring you something to help."
"Unless it is a time-turner to stop me being so stupid at the lake, I'm not interested," Fleur sniffed, turning her head away from Hermione.
"What's wrong with you?" Hermione asked boldly, walking over to the bed.
"I'm cold," Fleur replied, gritting her teeth, "I can't seem to shake the feeling."
"Is this… Er, normal?" Hermione asked, coming up to the edge of the bed.
Fleur cast a wary side-long glance at Hermione.
"Sometimes," Fleur replied cryptically, "For Veela who have got too cold, it takes a while to shake the sensation. I will be fine again soon enough."
"Oh, well," Hermione replied awkwardly, "This might help a little… At least for a moment."
Hermione brandished the silver thermos forward, offering it to Fleur.
Fleur was always quite inquisitive, but her sapphire eyes seemed even more curious as she looked at the thermos.
"What is it?" Fleur asked suspiciously.
"Hot chocolate," Hermione said, still holding it out.
Fleur stared at it, still eying it curiously.
"For Pete's sake!" Hermione sighed. Without even thinking, she swung herself onto the bed, sitting on top of the covers beside Fleur. She unscrewed the lid from the thermos and took a swig herself, "See? Standard hot chocolate. It will warm you up a bit."
Fleur was still looking at her, a little confused now.
"Why, though?" Fleur asked.
Hermione rolled her eyes.
"Because I care about you and don't want you to feel rubbish," Hermione snorted, pushing the thermos into Fleur's hands, "Now drink up."
Fleur, finally giving up her reluctance, drank from the thermos. She let out a noise of pleasure, startling Hermione and sending a pang to the bottom of her stomach.
"It's good," Fleur commented, taking a break between gulps, "Very good."
"Th-they made it in the kitchens at Hogwarts," Hermione commented. She inwardly cursed her slight stutter. She loathed that pretty girls made her appear like an idiot, "Feeling warmer?"
Fleur made short work of the rest of the thermos, drinking it down at an alarming rate. Hermione wondered if she had eaten at all— she'd been at the lake during lunch and hadn't been at the Hall for dinner.
Fleur placed the now-empty thermos on her bedside table. She shook her head. Her white-blonde hair was loose and shimmered in the dim light as she moved her head.
"A little, but I still feel chilled to the bone," Fleur replied. She sounded so unhappy, so vulnerable. "I wish I hadn't been so stupid. I didn't think it would be quite that bad."
She shut her eyes tightly as a shiver ran through her. She looked so small and delicate, her impossibly long eyelashes trembling as she scrunched her eyes in discomfort.
"Er, is there anything that I can do to help?" Hermione asked. She wanted to reach out and comfort Fleur. But the blonde didn't trust easily and she didn't want to cross a line with her.
"Cuddle me?" Fleur asked.
Hermione could have fallen off the bed in shock. She looked at Fleur as if she had misheard her. Surely she had misheard her.
"Er… What was that?" Hermione asked. Her head felt like it was spinning.
Fleur was looking away now, blushing a little.
"Just for warmth," Fleur said quickly, "It is so unbearable being this cold."
"Oh, er, well, okay," Hermione said distantly. She felt like her voice sounded strange and faraway.
Swallowing heavily, Hermione kicked off her shoes and took off her robe and jumper before climbing under the covers.
She froze, unsure that she had the nerve to cuddle Fleur Delacour. As if she could sense Hermione's nervousness, Fleur slid over in the bed, wrapping herself around Hermione tightly.
Hermione was lost in a dizzying headrush of silk and skin, feeling dangerously like butterflies were about to burst forth from her stomach.
It felt so good to have Fleur wrapped around her. As Fleur rested her head on Hermione's chest, Hermione wondered if everyone clicked together so well when they cuddled.
Hermione worried whether Fleur could hear how hard her heart was pounding, before getting distracted by the sweet lily-vanilla fragrance of Fleur's hair.
It was so warm in Fleur's room. Hermione was so deliciously comfortable. Hermione was vaguely aware of her fingers running through silky hair as she tried in earnest to control her damned hormones.
Fleur's breathing had slowed and her eyes were shut, making Hermione rather suspect the French girl had fallen asleep. It felt a little wrong for Hermione to allow herself to be turned on by a girl cuddling her in her sleep.
Hermione stared at the ceiling of the room, willing her heart to be still and stop pounding.
The room was so incredibly warm.
The fire and candles caused shadows to dance across the ceiling above Hermione and Fleur.
Hermione watched the shadows dance as her eyes got heavier and heavier.
Finally sleep overcame her.
Chapter Text
A/N: Sorry for the long gap between chapters! Life has been hectic and I've been struggling to write.
Also! If you are 18+ and like Harry Potter F/F pairings, feel free to join a discord group of like minded souls: discord. gg / d4wgtA5jrA (delete the gaps, I had to chuck them in so AO3 wouldn't auto yeet that link)
Z x
Fleur awoke slowly.
Her room was still bathed in warm dim light from the fire. She still felt an undercurrent of coldness, but was feeling so much better. A lot of that was due to the warmth radiating from the body next to her. She wrapped herself even more tightly around the figure, sighing contentedly. Her eyes fell shut again.
“Eep,” the figure emitted quietly.
Fleur felt the figure begin to struggle gently in her arms and she yawned, opening her eyes again.
This time she was more aware, taking in the soft chest her face was nestled against and the smell of fresh parchment and citrus. Fleur felt her face warm and she lifted her head up sharply.
It hadn’t been a dream. She had fallen asleep cuddling with Hermione Granger.
Judging by the bright red and choked expression on Hermione’s face, she was a little uncomfortable with their position.
Fleur felt a shiver, entirely unrelated to the cold, run through her. On some level, she’d wanted to end up in this situation with Hermione. But this was not at all how she had imagined it occurring.
Fleur, still waking up properly, registered that one of her thighs was even warmer than the rest of her, pressed firmly between Hermione’s legs. There was a heat radiating from Hermione there that sent a thrill through the blonde. Fleur jerked awkwardly at the realisation of what the heat from between Hermione’s legs meant.
Hermione let out another “eep,” her face reddening further.
Fleur cringed, ducking her head as she withdrew herself from Hermione. She rolled off the trapped girl and sat up on the bed beside her, drawing her knees up to her chin and wrapping her arms around them.
This wasn’t supposed to happen. She was supposed to have an early night— alone— resting up and recuperating after her stupid mistake at the lake.
Hermione’s shallow breaths punctuated the silence between them, causing Fleur’s stomach to squirm wildly.
Why. Why did even the brunette’s breaths set off wild sensations in her body?
“Er, sorry,” Fleur mumbled, “I did not mean to fall asleep and… Ah… Trap you.”
Fleur loathed the way she sounded when she spoke English. Clumsy, infantile, stupid. She knew Hermione could understand French, and was sorely tempted to speak in her native tongue to her. Then she could express herself as clearly and as subtly as she wanted to. But that would be like admitting defeat. She wanted to master English. She insisted on excelling in everything she set her mind to. So she persevered.
“I… I was just…”
Fleur felt the English words roll around, clunky on her tongue. How to put into words why she had asked Hermione to cuddle her? Or why she had fallen asleep so easily with the brunette? Fleur was almost infamous at Beauxbatons for her inability to sleep soundly through the night.
Fleur would struggle to put it into words in French, even.
Something about Hermione Granger drew her in. Her warm brown eyes, the wild brunette curls. The cute splashes of freckles that appeared on Hermione’s nose. And other places… A small voice reminded her.
She hadn’t been able to stop her eyes from roaming Hermione’s body when the brunette had been fishing around the grass for her clothes by the lake.
Fleur shut her eyes tightly, steeling herself with a long breath.
The truth was, she didn’t understand what it was about Hermione that drew her in. She just did. The brunette was captivating.
Fleur felt a warmth on her hand and her eyes flew open again.
Hermione’s hand was on hers, her brown eyes looking at Fleur with that goddamned sweet, earnest look they had.
“It’s really late,” Hermione said, smiling awkwardly, “I really need to get back to the castle or I’ll get in trouble for being out of the Gryffindor Tower after curfew.”
“I…”
Fleur swallowed. She was sounding stupid again. She wanted nothing more than to ask Hermione to stay. Maybe even to cuddle her from behind in those tanned arms. Fleur scrunched her eyes shut.
She was losing control.
Hermione had deceived her once already, with her covert research on Veela. Fleur knew rationally she shouldn’t jump into trusting her so fully, so quickly, after that. Enough people before Hermione had befriended Fleur with underhanded motives. She needed to tread carefully before she got hurt again.
Fleur winced.
“Are you okay?” Hermione asked gently.
Fleur nodded, swallowing heavily.
Did she really like Hermione? Or was Hermione still invoking methods of charming Veela? There were no strawberries or olives to be seen, but that didn’t mean Hermione was not using some kind of inside knowledge to lower her guard.
Fleur frowned at that. She wasn’t some pet cat to be stroked and petted until she rolled over and showed her belly.
Fleur opened her eyes, feeling the silly pang in her stomach as her eyes locked with honey-flecked brown. She found a smile lazing its way across her face, unbidden.
“Are you still feeling cold?” Hermione asked. She brought a hand up to her mouth, chewing on the nail of an ink-stained finger.
A terrible habit. One Fleur might even say was disgusting. Yet, Hermione Granger made it look so cute.
Fleur shook her head.
She needed to keep a level head.
“Ah, a little,” Fleur admitted. The truth was she had recovered a lot faster after only a few hours of sleeping in Hermione’s arms. The after-effects of the cold were now merely a slight chill at her bones. It was nowhere near as unbearable as it had been before.
Hermione nodded, her eyes roaming Fleur’s body briefly with concern. Concern and the flicker of something else.
“I should go,” Hermione said again, hastily this time. She clambered out of the bed, quickly straightening herself out and getting her shoes on.
Fleur felt the loss of warmth in the bed, frowning a little. She wanted to say something. Ask Hermione to stay. Tell her to go. Fleur bit her lip, conflicted.
Hermione reached the door, looking back at Fleur cautiously.
Fleur didn’t trust herself to speak, instead nodding neutrally.
An unreadable expression flitted across Hermione’s features.
“Well, erm, see you around,” Hermione murmured, before slipping out the door.
Fleur sighed heavily and threw herself back in her bed, staring up at the ceiling. How could one girl make her feel so confused?
Every single instance in Fleur’s life so far had taught her, from a very young age, not to give someone a second chance. Yet here she was, giving Hermione Granger exactly that. Not just that, but letting Hermione into her very bed!
Fleur swore softly.
How many boys and girls had won her over, only to betray her or break her heart? People saw Veela as the ultimate conquest. Something to use and throw away. Something to hurt. Somehow people always found it easier to hurt things that weren’t human. Or not entirely human, at least.
Fleur felt the added pressure of Gabrielle’s constant observation. She’d always tried to protect her baby sister and make sure she’d never have to go through anything that she herself had gone through. What kind of example would it set if she openly threw herself at Hermione? Gabrielle would never learn the dangers of trusting someone who had already broken your trust. Fleur shuddered at the thought of teaching Gabrielle to give someone second chances. It was entirely too dangerous when you were part-Veela.
Not to mention what her mother would say.
Apolline Delacour had long ago had her heart broken by the human man that had fathered Fleur and Gabrielle. She’d held a firm distrust of humans ever since.
Apolline’s mother before her had also had her heart broken by a human.
Fleur hardly wanted to be the third Delacour woman in a row to suffer that fate.
Fleur swore again. She was getting ahead of herself. Hermione had merely fallen asleep after bringing her a friendly drink. There was nothing to worry about.
Fleur lay on back against her pillows, staring at the ceiling with a conflicted expression.
Fleur suffered a poor sleep for the rest of the night, back to her usual tossing and turning. She got up to roam the Beauxbatons Carriage no less than five times, read several chapters of a book, and tried some meditation. It had always been the case that she slept lightly and woke frequently. She hadn’t had a good, deep sleep in some time. Not since she had hit puberty and the thrall had begun to thrum through her.
Apolline had never been able to explain it to Fleur, but simply said in clipped tones that the struggles with sleeping would be worse at times, and better at others. Fleur hated when her mother spoke in such cryptic tones.
Fleur tied the bow of her silk uniform in the mirror, observing her reflection carefully. She cocked her head to one side, satisfied. At least the Veela blood assured she would never outwardly show signs of exhaustion.
Her hair was perfectly straight, the silvery platinum blonde looking satisfyingly silky. Fleur carefully pulled it back and began to plait it over one shoulder.
There was a rhythmic knock at the door before Gabrielle entered.
“Fleur!” Gabrielle greeted in French, “Will you do my hair?”
Fleur sighed and smiled. Of course. Her baby sister was forever trying to get her to do her hair. Fleur rather suspected it was a gambit so Gabrielle could spend more time with her— which was quite cute, so Fleur didn’t complain.
Fleur finished up her own plait while Gabrielle bounced on the balls of her feet beside her. By the time Fleur turned to her sister, the child was practically buzzing with excitement. Fleur couldn’t help but chuckle lightly. She wished she was still as easily excited by mundane things such as having her hair done.
But then… She had been easily excited merely by sharing her bed with Hermione Granger just that night…
Fleur shook her head slightly, trying to push the thoughts of the brunette from her mind.
“How do you want your hair done today, little duckling?” Fleur asked, her slender fingers playing with Gabrielle’s hair. Gabrielle pouted adorably.
“I’m not a duckling,” Gabrielle insisted imperiously, “I’m mature. I want a plait. No, two plaits.”
Gabrielle eyed Fleur’s own plait as she spoke.
Fleur hid her smile, indulging her baby sister.
“Yes, you are very mature, Gabrielle,” Fleur agreed, “And two plaits? That will look twice as good as my single plait.”
Gabrielle smiled proudly in the mirror as Fleur set to work brushing her hair. Though they were merely a quarter Veela, there was still something sacred about brushing and caring for their hair.
“Did Hermione stay the night?” Gabrielle asked curiously, her big blue eyes catching Fleur’s in the mirror. Fleur looked away.
“She… She stayed a little while,” Fleur said evasively. She wanted to be very careful when talking about Hermione with Gabrielle, so as not to set a poor example. Fleur would never forgive herself if harm befell Gabrielle from being too trusting.
Gabrielle wiggled her eyebrows ludicrously, causing Fleur to lose her composure and laugh.
“I think she likes you,” Gabrielle informed Fleur confidently.
Fleur bit her lip, focussing on plaiting Gabrielle’s hair.
“I think… I think we must always be careful of the full-blooded humans we get to know,” Fleur said cautiously.
Gabrielle stuck out her tongue.
“You sound like Mother,” Gabrielle groaned.
Fleur moved the conversation to lighter topics as she finished Gabrielle’s hair, then fixed the appallingly messy bow she had done for her uniform. By the time they exited Fleur’s room, much of the Carriage were already leaving their rooms to head to the castle for breakfast.
“Fleur!”
Fleur smiled warmly as Julie fell into step beside her and Gabrielle. Now Julie was a human that Fleur could trust. They’d been friends for a couple of years now, after Julie had stood up for Fleur when some boys at their school were being incredibly inappropriate while following her around.
Julie was the kind of girl you could connect with easily and deeply. She had an open smile and emotive eyes. What you saw was what you got with Julie— no hidden agendas. Fleur always felt so at ease and safe with the girl.
Perhaps that was why it had been so easy for the lines to blur in their friendship? Kissing, cuddling, making love with Julie had been an almost natural progression. It felt safe and comforting. Nothing like previous physical encounters Fleur had experienced where partners would be too aggressive or distant.
Fleur had assumed Julie had felt the same safe comfort and nothing more. That these were things that felt good that they did together. She still felt like an idiot that she hadn’t recognised Julie’s feelings growing. It had been fun, but it had never elicited the kind of wild passion that Fleur yearned for in a partner. No— things were never destined to go further than a platonic relationship with her and Julie.
She noticed Julie move to take her hand before faltering.
Fleur had been keeping a bit more physical distance between them while Julie got over her feelings. She didn’t want to lead Julie on or confuse her.
Fleur smiled warmly at her friend, smoothing over the slight awkwardness between them.
“How did you sleep?” Fleur asked.
Julie shrugged,
“Okay, I guess… How are you feeling this morning? You looked pretty dreadful last night!” Julie commented.
Fleur laughed and pulled a face.
“Wow, thanks for the compliment!” Fleur retorted.
“I didn’t mean — You were so cold and shivery! I was worried… You know I think you’re gorgeous,” Julie hastily backtracked, before realising what she had said and blushing.
“Hermione came and looked after her,” Gabrielle interrupted, playing with the bow on her small uniform.
Fleur inwardly cursed her baby sister’s bluntness as slight hurt crossed Julie’s face. Her friend had offered to cuddle her when she had returned to the carriage freezing. Fleur had declined, despite knowing the close proximity could help. She hadn’t wanted to lead on Julie or confuse things between them any further. Julie was a lovely girl, unlikely to harbour any ill-will, but it still stung Fleur to hurt her feelings.
“Coming to tell you to change English tutors again?” Julie joked weakly, recovering.
“She really didn’t like that Pansy Parkinson tutoring me,” Fleur mused aloud, a small smile on her lips. Jealousy perhaps?
“Is that the Slytherin girl with red lipstick?” Gabrielle asked, tugging at her backpack straps restlessly.
Fleur placed a hand on Gabrielle’s shoulder’s to still her restlessness.
“Yes, now, stop eavesdropping,” Fleur said gently.
Gabrielle pouted then, a pout that rivalled even Fleur’s.
“It’s not eavesdropping if I’m walking with you!” Gabrielle protested, “I just wanted to know if it was the Slytherin girl that said she kissed Hermione in the library the other day!”
Fleur stopped in her tracks then, her eyebrows raising and eyes widening slightly. Julie shot her a sympathetic look, before taking her by the arm and tugging her back into step.
“Hermione was kissing Pansy Parkinson?” Fleur asked hollowly, feeling oddly like a heavy weight had been dropped in the pit of her stomach.
“Well, the girl kissed her, but yeah,” Gabrielle shrugged obliviously, still bouncing along happily beside her sister.
Fleur affixed a neutral expression once more. She hated people knowing what she thought.
“I thought you didn’t care,” Julie said with a sad and knowing smile, squeezing her arm.
“I don’t,” Fleur affirmed, shaking her head and raising her chin defiantly, “There is nothing going on between Hermione and I. She’s free to kiss whoever she wants.”
Fleur gritted her teeth, telling herself it was because of the bitter Scottish cold, and not because of the curious ache within her at Gabrielle’s revelation.
The trio made their way lightly up the steps to Hogwarts, stepping gracefully inside the Entrance Hall.
As if on some horrible cue, Hermione Granger herself was making her way through the Entrance Hall to the Great Hall, flanked by Harry Potter and the redhead that hung around them.
Bright intelligent eyes of the warmest brown met Fleur’s gaze.
Fleur gave the very slightest of smiles, maintaining an otherwise aloof exterior.
This cool greeting furrowed the brow of the brunette. Fleur could practically hear her brain whirring across the hall. But Fleur didn’t care. Hermione could be as perplexed as she liked.
“Flurr?”
A deep baritone voice, heavily accented, called out to her. Fleur turned to see Viktor Krum, normally very reserved and extremely quiet, staring at her with his intense and steely gaze. He had recently shaved his hair again, which he kept closely cropped to his head. He was burly for a seeker, with heavily muscled shoulders and a thick neck. Though it was morning, he already had a five o’clock shadow about his face.
“Oui?” Fleur replied curiously. She could feel eyes upon her. She always did, the hungry gaze of the thrall-addled boys— but this time she could practically feel a set of intelligent and curious eyes upon her from the Gryffindor table.
“Could I haff a word?” Viktor asked politely, “Privately?”
Viktor had a similar demeanour to Fleur in public. He had clearly also been raised with a stern hand, raised not to show much emotion in public.
Fleur turned to Julie, not needing to speak aloud, as her friend simply nodded and took Gabrielle by the shoulder to carry on into the Great Hall.
Fleur turned back to Viktor, who gestured politely in the direction of outdoors, much to Fleur’s distaste.
Fleur walked ahead of Viktor, stepping carefully back outside and to the side of the Hogwarts steps. She shivered in the cold, inwardly thinking that this had better be good to keep her in the cold like this.
Viktor glanced around them carefully, ensuring they could not be overheard. He then smiled apologetically, slipping off his heavy bearskin cloak, before offering it to Fleur.
“Sorry, I know you do not like the cold,” Viktor said politely. Fleur merely nodded, allowing Viktor to place the fluffy black cloak around her shoulders. It did help immensely, and Fleur wondered if the cloak was enchanted to keep the bitterness of the cold out. She would have to ask Viktor.
“Merci,” Fleur thanked Viktor, before getting straight to the point, “Now what did you want to discuss?”
Viktor glanced around yet again, before leaning in close to Fleur. Fleur could smell the scent of oaky wood and charcoal about him. He was so close that Fleur could see the stubble on his chiselled features and the startling grey of his eyes. Usually when a boy would do this, Fleur would instinctively dodge, certain of an attempted kiss. But something about Viktor was earnest and trustworthy.
“Moody,” Viktor said quietly. He spoke barely above a murmur, despite having checked multiple times that they were alone and the wind whipping around them.
Fleur frowned.
“What about him?” Fleur asked, cocking her head to one side.
“Do you not think there is something… off?” Viktor asked, his eyes narrowing, “He seems to be… Acting strangely. Following around Champions. I’ve caught him several times talking to Karkaroff in heated tones.”
“What about?” Fleur asked, curious. Viktor shrugged.
“I’ve never been close enough to hear,” Viktor admitted.
Fleur bit her lip, weighing up Viktor’s words. He seemed to be agitated by the eccentric professor, but Fleur could not entirely understand why.
“You are talking an awful lot around your point,” Fleur said finally, “What exactly is bothering you about him?”
Viktor sighed, his broad shoulders slacking a little.
“There is something not quite right,” Viktor informed Fleur quietly, “I worry he is rigging the competition somehow.”
“For what purpose?” Fleur asked, raising her eyebrows, “Do you have any proof?”
Viktor, defeated looking, shook his head.
“No,” Viktor replied, “And as for the purpose? I have no idea. I just wanted to warn you, whatever his motives. I haff caught him following me back to the Durmstrang ship a few times now, and watching me about the grounds. I haff seen him do the same to Cedric, and also spotted him about the Beauxbatons carriage. I want to win this competition, and I know you do too. I would rather we all compete upon equal footing.”
“Me too,” Fleur agreed, “Do you think you could talk to Ludo Bagman about your concerns?”
Viktor shook his head.
“You know how Hogwarts obsessed they are here— They would think I was imagining it, or trying to disparage our host school,” Viktor replied, “No… I must simply be cautious unless I chance upon any definite evidence of my suspicions.”
Fleur nodded, digesting this information.
“You will be careful?” Viktor asked, genuine concern in his eyes.
“I will,” Fleur replied.
Viktor nodded, gesturing for them to return to the castle. Fleur walked in silence with the athlete. For Viktor to reach out to her and share his suspicions, he must have a very strong suspicion that Moody was up to no good. Viktor hardly struck Fleur as the type to gossip about half-baked theories.
As they stepped inside the Great Hall, Viktor took his cloak back from Fleur’s shoulders. He leaned in close to her ear as he did so.
“I understand what we discussed may sound crazy,” Viktor murmured, “But please do heed my words.”
He withdrew again, sweeping his cloak around his own broad shoulders. Fleur smiled and nodded.
With that, Viktor smiled politely before turning on his heel and marching towards the other Durmstrang students at the Slytherin table. Watching him go, Fleur’s eyes fell on Pansy Parkinson.
The tanned, raven haired beauty was watching her curiously. At being caught, her blood red lips turned into a smug grin, her button nose scrunching as she grinned.
Fleur frowned, turning away and heading for the Ravenclaw table.
Chapter 17: Chapter 17
Notes:
Special shout-out to Perpetual Nonsense for taking the time to sense check me on this one.
Thank you to all those who have reviewed or sent me PMs on here or on Fanfiction net, it's very lovely of you. It puts a smile on my face, even if I am appalling at replying :/
If you are 18+ and like Harry Potter F/F pairings, feel free to join a discord group of like minded souls: discord. gg / d4wgtA5jrA (delete the gaps, I had to chuck them in so AO3 wouldn't auto yeet that link)
Z x
Chapter Text
The winds picked up and leaves threw themselves from the trees as the weeks passed. Temperatures plummeted further and rain perpetually beat against the worn stone blocks of the Hogwarts castle.
Hermione frowned at her own reflection in a window. It was barely evening and it was already so dark outside the windows reflected her own face back at her. Her expression looked so serious, framed by her wild and unruly curls. She was more pale and her hair was missing some of the lighter highlights it usually had, a result of the lack of sun. But it had the effect of giving her a solemness that echoed how she felt inside.
It had been a couple of weeks since the evening she fell asleep cuddling with Fleur and she wasn’t sure what to make of the whole thing. It seemed a trivial thing, really, worrying about a pretty girl’s feelings towards her— particularly when Harry was facing potential harm with the Tournament.
That evening it had seemed like Fleur was finally beginning to bring her icy walls down… Hermione had felt the closest to her since the revelation of her terrible research project. If Hermione shut her eyes, she could still feel the warmth of creamy pale skin against her, the light floral scent emanating from platinum blonde hair.
Hermione shook her head, turning away from the window in the Gryffindor Common Room.
“Hermione?” Harry called out. He was nearby, on an overstuffed couch, but his voice seemed to come from a mile away.
“Leave her be, mate,” Ron replied to Harry, “You know she’s been nothing but broody and melodramatic the past few weeks.”
Hermione’s eyebrow twitched at that, still easily irritated, even though her mind was elsewhere.
She wasn’t sure why, but Fleur had put a distance back between them since the night they had cuddled together in bed. It was different to the angry distance of before. Fleur was still perfectly cordial, offering a polite greeting or a slight smile when she saw her in the halls. But she hadn’t sought her out, hadn’t asked for another English lesson, hadn’t lingered for more than a ‘hello’ with Hermione.
The brunette had of course, discreetly tried to glean information from Gabrielle, the mini-Fleur still appearing frequently in the library and around the castle to spend time with her. Unfortunately, whatever had changed Fleur was also a mystery to the small girl, who offered no insight at all into Fleur’s distance towards Hermione.
Hermione was trying not to let it get to her. After all, all she had wanted was for Fleur not to be angry with her… Right?
Still, it stung. That, and Hermione couldn’t help but feel a hot prickling at the back of her neck every time she saw Viktor lean close to the blonde, constantly whispering quiet words into her ear.
Rita Skeeter had even picked up on the two champions’ new closeness, posting a photograph of the two outside the castle, Viktor bundling Fleur up in his own bearskin cloak to protect her from the cold. Hermione knew Rita wrote nothing but rubbish, but the photograph had still made her jaw tense and her teeth grind.
Ron, in his own clumsy way, had tried to cheer her up about the entire situation. He reasoned that if Hermione were to lose out on a girl she liked, surely it may as well be to a handsome, famous athlete? Shockingly, this did little to balm the burn Hermione felt inside.
“What if the Second Task is during winter?” Harry queried, looking past Hermione at the black windows, “How am I supposed to stand swimming in the cold?”
Hermione’s chest clenched at the memory of Fleur’s sensitivity to cold and to bodies of water. She frowned, turning back to look at the boys.
“Warming charm, mate,” Ron said, folding his arms behind his head as if it were as simple as that, “Sorted.”
“Warming charms wear off, Ronald,” Hermione said tersely, “You’ll need to practise casting spells underwater so you can be sure you can continue to cast warming charms while you’re down there.”
Ron cast a sly look at Harry, as if his foolish answer had been a ruse to get Hermione to snap out of her funk all along. Harry ignored him, his pale features contorting into concern.
“I dunno how I’m even going to stay underwater that long without breathing,” Harry said, running a hand through his hair.
Harry was running his thin hands through his hair often these days. It was a nervous habit of his, one that made his already messy black hair even messier. It was standing up on odd angles at that moment, making it look like he had just risen after a night of tossing and turning.
Harry, still not eating or sleeping well, seemed even more wiry and thin than he usually did. His cheekbones were more pronounced and he had a darkness smudged around his eyes from lack of sleep.
Hermione was tired of picking up after Harry, of constantly being the one to put in hard work to solve his problems. But she supposed she was just grumpy over the Fleur situation. Harry was— yet again— in danger, and not because of his own doing. The poor boy looked like a wreck and Hermione knew she was the only one out of the trio likely to be able to find the tools he needed.
She sighed heavily.
“How about you and Ron run strategies for how you might approach different challenges or creatures in the lake?” Hermione suggested tiredly, “I’ll go back to the library and search some more for a way to breathe underwater.”
Hermione was growing sick of Harry’s anxious interjections interrupting her reading when they searched in the library together. He never read that much himself, spending the time running his hands through his hair and posing nervous questions to Hermione instead. It would do him well to do some planning with Ron. Ron, for all his clumsy faults, was a strong strategist, and could at least minimise some of Harry’s tendency to ‘wing it’ in dangerous situations. She shot the redhead a meaningful look and he met her gaze, smiling grimly and nodding.
Ron, with his unruly red hair, usually looked boyish and hastily pulled together. Especially now his red curls (far tamer than Hermione’s) were just about past the lobe of his ears and his face was bristled with ginger attempts at facial hair. However, now, Ron’s jaw was set and his eyes were serious. In this rare moment, Ron looked more grown up than he was.
Sometimes it felt like Hermione and Ron were co-parenting Harry.
It wasn’t Harry’s fault, really. He just happened to be the most unlucky boy in the Wizarding World.
Still, Hermione had to get to the library before her already short temper boiled over with Harry. She slung her book bag on her shoulder and turned towards the portrait hole.
“‘Mione,” Harry called out suddenly.
Hermione turned back, wondering if Harry was about to thank her for her tireless efforts. It felt like she spent all her time outside of classes poring over books to help him.
“Take this,” Harry said, tossing a folded parchment and a bundle of silky cloth at her, “You’ll probably be out past curfew again.”
Hermione caught the items, the Marauder’s Map and the Invisibility Cloak.
“Thanks,” Hermione said flatly, restraining herself from rolling her eyes.
“You’re welcome,” Harry said simply, turning to face Ron.
Hermione frowned sourly, stuffing the items in her bag before heading out of the Gryffindor Common Room.
It’s not his fault, Hermione reminded herself, He doesn’t mean it. He’s just stressed and terrified for his life.
Fleur pulled the scarlet and gold scarf tighter around her neck. It was icy cold in the Hogwarts library, putting her in a thoroughly bad mood. Julie had already left hours ago, taking Gabrielle back to the carriage.
Fleur was staying late yet again to work with Viktor.
They were preparing for the Second Task together, as well as working on their side-project of figuring out what the heck the eccentric Hogwarts Professor Moody was up to.
Fleur lifted a hand to tuck a strand of platinum blonde hair behind her ear, frowning as she noticed one of her pastel pink nails was chipped. She would have to fix it later.
Really, Viktor and Fleur could have been doing all this in the warmth and comfort of Fleur’s room— or the vastness and privacy of Viktor’s quarters. But with the damned Rita Skeeter already starting rumours that Fleur and Viktor were sleeping together, neither of them wanted to fan the flames of gossip. Viktor had a partner back home in Bulgaria that he very much did not want to upset.
Viktor looked up, catching Fleur’s gaze. He scratched at the bristles on his chin, frustrated. He’d shaved his hair down to a close crop again. He was a particularly hairy man, hair growing incredibly fast. It had the effect of making him appear older and more mature than his peers. That and his calm grey eyes.
“You okay?” Viktor asked.
Fleur nodded.
“I just don’t know how much we can prepare for past the water,” Fleur sighed, crossing her arms.
She’d found a stronger, longer lasting warming charm which made it slightly more bearable to be in the water. Or at least allow her to be in the cold of the water without passing out. They’d managed to teach Viktor enough about swimming that he wouldn’t drown.
They were continuing to work on those main obstacles during the day, while studying the other elements in the evening. How to breathe underwater, protective and offensive spells they might need…
“Moody took me aside after Potions today,” Viktor informed Fleur, “He spoke of sharks and transfiguration.”
“That’s an incredibly difficult type of transfiguration he’s hinting at,” Fleur frowned. Her mother was very gifted at Transfiguration and Fleur loved the subject. It seemed an awfully dangerous suggestion for someone to put to a student. Most adults wouldn’t be able to transfigure themselves into sharks without something going horribly wrong.
“Further sabotage?” Viktor suggested, frowning.
“Absolutely,” Fleur concurred, “Why would you try such a risky spell on yourself and risk serious harm when you could try something like the Bubblehead Charm?”
The Bubblehead Charm was one of the front runners in their planning for the task. It seemed complex, but not too difficult to learn. It was fragile, but the easiest and most convenient method of breathing underwater for a prolonged period of time.
“We need some hard evidence of his attempts to place us in harm,” Viktor frowned, “The problem is he only approaches me when I’m on my own and nobody else is around.”
“And a motive,” Fleur agreed, “Why rig the competition at all? Just for Hogwarts to win? He’s only started teaching here this year.”
“Maybe he placed a large sum of money on the results,” Viktor suggested.
“Do you think he is attempting to sabotage Cedric too?” Fleur wondered out loud, “Or he only cares about Hogwarts winning?”
“Maybe he is the reason they have two Champions,” Viktor mused, twiddling his quill in his large hands.
Fleur sighed heavily, flipping her platinum blonde hair over her shoulder.
“Maybe we should just tell our Headmasters?” Fleur said, closing the book in front of her.
She was tired. Merlin, she was tired.
It felt like they had put in so much work but only got marginally closer to surviving the Second Task and nowhere in finding out what the heck Moody’s endgame was. Her nails were chipped and she wanted to check in to see Gabrielle before the small girl would be asleep for the night.
“I don’t know,” Viktor rumbled in his bassy voice, shutting his own book, “I’m not sure about Maxime, but Karkaroff is not someone I would necessarily trust confiding in.”
Fleur rolled Viktor’s words around in her exhausted mind as they packed up their belongings, an unspoken agreement that they had given up for the day.
Madame Maxime only really cared about two things: the reputation of Beauxbatons; and the way that reputation reflected back on herself. It was possible that an attempted sabotage of the Beauxbatons Champion would spur her into a wild frenzy of action. But… It was also possible that Maxime would try to cover the whole thing up. She hated Beauxbatons being wrapped up in scene above anything else. She called it “unbecoming.”
Fleur and Viktor shouldered their bags, rubbing at tired eyes as they headed towards the exit of the library.
There were still a few studiers left in the library. Various hungry eyes roaming over Fleur and Viktor, depending on their preference. She could also hear the murmuring undertone of gossip.
Fleur rolled her eyes.
“Flurr,” Viktor rumbled.
Fleur flicked her cornflower blue eyes back to the Bulgarian beside her.
Viktor nodded at the shadowy corridors just outside the library. A loud thunking rung out as a hunched figure lumbered into the shadows, a large and suspicious backpack slung over one shoulder.
“Moody?”
“Let’s follow him,” Viktor said, his grey eyes glinting a little with his reckless words.
“Are you sure?” Fleur faltered. She wanted to figure out what Moody was up to as much as Viktor, but stalking a professor through the shadowy and ever-changing hallways of Hogwarts was due to lead to trouble. Fleur had enough trouble finding her way to class with the trick stairs and moving staircases, let alone tailing someone potentially dangerous.
“Call it a gut instinct. When else will we have the chance to find out more?” Viktor shrugged, “I am sick of not knowing what he is up to. It looks like he is up to something, and maybe we can finally catch him in the act.”
“Oui, or catch a detention,” Fleur responded tersely. She was tired and at this rate wouldn’t be back to the carriage before Gabrielle was asleep. But still, she found herself following the heavily muscled Bulgarian as he quietly followed in the direction that Moody was headed in.
Hermione was on her way down to the library, Invisibility Cloak under one arm and Marauder’s Map under the other, her satchel strapped across her chest.
She was about to catch one of the moving staircases as a shortcut when she caught sight of two Champions across the shifting staircases. Fleur Delacour and Viktor Krum were leaning into each other, discussing something intently.
Hermione knew better than to believe Skeeter’s rumours, but the sight of it still sparked a flame of jealousy in her stomach.
Hermione paused, a foot hovering above the first staircase step. She only had a few moments before this staircase moved away.
She really needed to get to the library and research the Second Task for Harry. The image of his thin and anxious frame was stuck in her mind. She couldn’t let him down.
Viktor and Fleur nodded at each other before taking a staircase to an the abandoned Third floor.
Hermione’s eyes narrowed.
Really… If Harry was that anxious, surely he should be studying some more himself… Right? Besides, Ron was helping him strategise right now.
Hermione whipped the Invisibility Cloak around herself, rashly changing her plans. She moved away from the staircase and caught another one, then a second one, heading off after Viktor and Fleur.
Hogwarts was a gloomy castle. A gothic design, it was all cold stone and dimly lit hallways at the best of time. However, the Third floor, which had been abandoned as long as Hermione had been at Hogwarts, was even darker and spookier.
It seems even Harry, Hermione and Ron almost dying on this floor in search of the Philosopher’s Stone in their First Year hadn’t even prompted Dumbledore to send in any cleaners.
The hallways were extremely dim and thickly coated in cobwebs. Only a very few candles were scattered down the walls, flickering weakly against the draft.
Hermione had taken too long to get to the floor and had lost sight of Viktor and Fleur already. Squinting against the dim lighting, Hermione pulled out the Marauder’s Map and tapped it with her wand, muttering the necessary words.
As the blueprint of the castle scratched its way onto the battered map, Hermione quickly located her own dot amongst the scurrying of the castle. Sure enough, only down the hall and around the corner were two dots labelled Fleur Delacour and Viktor Krum heading rapidly down the hallway.
Where were they going?
Hermione’s eyes only managed to flick to the dot slightly ahead of them before she hurriedly stuffed the map back in her robes.
Bartemius Crouch.
Why on Earth were Fleur and Viktor chasing the Ministry Official on the judging panel of the Triwizard Tournament to an abandoned floor? Nothing good could come of this.
Hermione pulled out her wand and set off in the direction of the Champions as quickly as she could.
Why follow Crouch?
Why were they all on the Third Floor?
Hermione’s mind was in overdrive trying to make sense of the bizarre situation. She hurried her pace, a part of her wondering why she was wandering an abandoned floor so close to curfew just because a couple of Champions were doing it. Something about Fleur had her breaking rules even faster than Harry and Ron.
Hermione was getting close enough she could hear footsteps. She shoved the Marauder’s Map in the pocket of her cloak and neared another corner, following the direction of the commotion.
“Fuck!” a bassy Bulgarian voice rang out.
Adrenaline pumping, Hermione raced around the corner, whipping the Invisibility Cloak down and brandishing her wand.
To her dismay, Hermione found the Champions on their own at the end of the hallway. No Barty Crouch in sight. Viktor was perplexed, scratching his chin. Fleur was tapping her plump lips with her fingers, though she stopped and turned to look at Hermione. A brief flash of surprise— and something Hermione couldn’t quite recognise— crossed Fleur’s face before being quickly hidden. She narrowed her long-lashed eyes suspiciously.
“What are you doing here?” Fleur asked. Viktor turned to fix Hermione with a steely gaze, looking a little startled.
“I… What are you doing here?” Hermione deflected, “This floor is abandoned; students aren’t supposed to come here.”
“We—“
“—We were just leaving,” Viktor interrupted Fleur. Hermione felt her heart sink a bit, even though she knew that they clearly weren’t sneaking there to snog.
“Fleur,” Hermione tried to reason. Mercifully, Fleur’s eyes seemed to thaw a little and she gave Viktor a small push forward.
“Viktor, wait for me around the corner?” Fleur asked.
Viktor didn’t look convinced, but nodded all the same, lumbering back down the hallway to wait.
“What are you doing here?” Hermione asked, voice barely above a whisper, “Look… I don’t know what I did… But, I want you to listen to me when I say it’s dangerous to go to abandoned or restricted places at this school.”
Fleur smiled and Hermione wondered if she imagined the sadness on her lips.
“Like I listened when you warned me about Pansy?” Fleur asked, cocking her head to one side.
It had been a while since Hermione had been in such close proximity with Fleur, and Hermione tried to ignore the pleasant shiver running through her body. There were more important matters at hand.
“Yes— I mean, what do you mean?” Hermione asked, confused.
Fleur took a deep breath. She seemed to be internally conflicted about something, shutting her eyes briefly. When she opened them again, Hermione could see her walls were back up again.
“We were trying to follow Moody,” Fleur said in a low voice, “We think he is trying to sabotage the Tournament.”
Hermione wanted to scoff. She wanted to point out that they hadn’t even been following the right person through the halls. But she digested Fleur’s words. She herself didn’t trust Moody. She also got the impression Moody was up to something. But she hadn’t had anything concrete other than his vague attempts to help Harry.
“Do you have proof?” Hermione asked, releasing her breath in a whoosh. She hadn’t even realised she’d been holding it.
“Non,” Fleur said, her brows furrowing.
“How sure are you that he is sabotaging the tournament?” Hermione asked.
“He suggested a very dangerous tactic to Viktor,” Fleur replied tensely, “I… I have a very bad feeling about him, Hermione. But there is nothing solid to point to. I worry that Viktor and I are marching to our certain deaths in this Second Task.”
Hermione knew Fleur wouldn’t say those words lightly. She reached out, worried, taking one of Fleur’s forearms in her hands. Goosebumps erupted over the skin Hermione could see.
“Fleur…” Hermione said softly. Her warm brown eyes locked with sky blue. She could feel a kind of electricity beginning to thrum under her fingers, just at the skin to skin contact with the other teen.
For a moment Hermione felt like she finally had a clear and open connection with Fleur. She could see the blonde was scared, genuinely so. Hermione remembered rescuing her from the lake, holding her tight as she trembled from the after-affects of the cold in her bed.
But then the moment was gone, Fleur’s eyes hardened as she raised those walls again.
“I should go,” Fleur said quickly, pulling her arm out of Hermione’s grasp and flipping her hair over her shoulder.
“Why don’t you tell someone your concerns?” Hermione asked, not wanting Fleur to disappear just yet.
“With no evidence?” Fleur scoffed, “And tell them what? That Viktor can barely swim and I don’t like the cold? Karkaroff and Maxime would laugh in our faces and tell us to toughen up!”
“Fleur,” Hermione said sympathetically, reaching out for the blonde instinctively.
Fleur flitted out of reach, her full lips straightening into a firm line. She looked annoyed and Hermione didn’t understand why.
“It doesn’t matter, the magic binds us to compete. We must do it.” Fleur said dismissively. She turned around and began to walk away, her heels clicking on the stone.
“Fleur—“ Hermione called out. She didn’t want Fleur to walk away just yet. She didn’t want to leave things like this.
Fleur looked over her shoulder, her beautiful face a mix of annoyance, fear, and something Hermione couldn’t read.
“Why don’t you just talk to Pansy about it?” Fleur said suddenly, “Gabrielle told me all about your rendezvous in the library.”
Hermione felt like she’d just taken a punch to the gut, caught entirely off-guard. By the time she recovered and was ready to reply, Fleur was already gone.
Hermione exhaled heavily, letting the invisibility cloak fall to the stone floor.
So that was why Fleur was acting distant with her. She must have thought that was the entire reason Hermione had warned her to stay away from Pansy. Hermione swore softly under her breath.
Hermione hadn’t been standing in the abandoned hallway for long when a tapestry twitched. Hermione quickly grabbed the Invisibility Cloak and donned it again.
A thin and gangly Durmstrang boy emerged, looking each way before scurrying quickly away. Hermione recognised him vaguely as one of the many hangers-on that followed Viktor around. One of the many fans desperately trying to cross the line to become the famous Seeker’s friend.
What the heck was he doing here?
The tapestry twitched again and, of all people, Pansy Parkinson emerged in her Slytherin uniform. She smoothed down her skirt daintily, before her blood-red lipstick split into a smile and she began to walk away.
Maybe it was the sting of Fleur distancing herself because of Pansy. Maybe it was the bizarreness of the entire night. But Hermione found herself once again shedding the Invisibility Cloak.
“What are you doing here, Parkinson?”
Pansy jumped, whirling around.
“Shut up, Granger,” Pansy replied, without missing a beat. She grabbed Hermione’s arm and pulled, dragging her down the hallway, around a corner, and into an abandoned classroom.
“What on Earth is going on?” Hermione asked, crossing her arms, “Why are you here? Why is that Durmstrang boy here? Why is Barty Crouch around here?”
“Why do you ask so many goddamn questions all the time?” Pansy groaned, “Just… Just wait here for five minutes and then we can go without you being seen.”
“Why can’t I be seen?” Hermione frowned, “What’s going on?”
“Jesus Christ, Granger,” Pansy rolled her eyes, “Do you ever shut up? I feel like I’m in an interrogation. This is the last time I do you a favour.”
“Favour? How is yanking me into an abandoned classroom and refusing to answer any questions a favour?” Hermione growled.
Pansy narrowed her dark eyes at Hermione.
“One more question and I’m hexing you,” Pansy threatened.
Hermione scoffed.
“I’m sick of this, I have to go to the library before curfew,” Hermione said curtly, going to leave. Pansy grabbed her arm again.
“Don’t, Hermione,” Pansy said firmly.
“Hermione now? Not ‘Granger?’” Hermione asked, quirking an eyebrow. She noticed Pansy’s eyes darken a little and her eyes flick down to look at Hermione’s lips.
“Nuh-uh-uh!” Hermione yelped, pressing a finger against Pansy’s blood-red lips, “I didn’t come up here to— I don’t — This isn’t why I’m here, Pansy!”
Pansy looked very much guilty, stepping away, but making sure to stand between Hermione and the door.
“I’m not going to kiss you again, Granger,” Pansy sighed. For a moment Hermione even wondered if Pansy looked a little sad. “But you shouldn’t be following people around the castle. It isn’t safe.”
Hermione scoffed louder.
“Isn’t safe?” Hermione shook her head, “Since when have you cared about my safety?”
Pansy narrowed her eyes, but not before Hermione noticed the Slytherin’s eyes roam up and down her body.
“You’re an insufferable, bossy know-it-all—“
“Gee, thanks, Parkinson!”
“— But that doesn’t mean I want you to get caught up in something that could get you killed,” Pansy said, avoiding looking at the brunette momentarily.
“Killed,” Hermione deadpanned.
That could mean anything in Hogwarts. From basilisks to werewolves to Voldemort himself, Hermione had already come across plenty that could get her killed around the school.
Unless…
“Is this to do with the tournament?” Hermione asked in a low voice. Pansy’s eyes widened slightly before she tried to pass off her reaction with a flimsy smile.
“What do you know?” Hermione asked, stepping closer to Pansy. The reaction Pansy was having to her was giving her an unexpected upper hand.
Hermione had never, ever been one of those girls that could use something like her sexuality to her advantage. The very idea of it almost made Hermione laugh. She wasn’t a Lavender or a Parvati. Yet, she could tell, from Pansy’s darting eyes and the slight blush on her cheeks, that she did in fact have an advantage over the Slytherin.
“There are people gathering information on the competitors,” Pansy said vaguely, her eyes not quite meeting Hermione’s, “Interested parties.”
“So the competition is rigged,” Hermione surmised.
Pansy bit her lip.
“I don’t know about the whole competition,” Pansy muttered, “But at least the next task.”
“By who? Crouch? Moody?” Hermione demanded.
Pansy, becoming agitated, waved a hand for Hermione to stop speaking.
“Look, I’ve said too much,” Pansy said nervously, “I’m only roped into all of this because of my stupid parents. Forget I said anything and stop snooping around.”
“Pansy…”
“I think it should be fine to go now,” Pansy said dismissively.
Almost as abruptly as Fleur, Pansy wrenched her eyes off Hermione and left the room.
Hermione furrowed her brow.
—————
Hermione hadn’t seen anyone else on the floor on her way out. She had even taken the time to properly scour the Marauder’s Map before she left. But whoever had been gathered there, were long gone. The only dot on the floor was a Hermione Granger.
But Hermione hadn’t forgotten about it by the time she finally got to the library, or even when she headed back to Gryffindor tower late, circles under her eyes.
She sank into an over-stuffed couch in front of the dwindling fire in the Gryffindor Common Room. Everyone else had long since gone to bed.
Confirmation that the tournament was being rigged.
But no way of proving it.
Perhaps Hermione could go straight to Dumbledore, insist he drag Pansy in and get her to corroborate Viktor and Fleur’s fears?
Would he listen?
Had the professors listened in previous years? Ever stopped the dangers? With the basilisk that Petrified her? With Quirrell literally hiding Voldemort inside the castle all year?
Even when Dumbledore had effectively given the ‘okay’ to use the time turner to save Sirius, it had been Hermione and the boys that had put a stop to everything.
Hermione rubbed her temples. It went against her grain not to talk to the teachers first. As much as she had let the odd rule slide here and there with experimenting on Fleur and sneaking around to study… This was a hard line for her. She would talk to McGonagall in the morning.
“Cup of tea?”
Hermione pulled her gaze away from the flames dancing in the fireplace.
Ron was standing beside the couch, a cup of tea in each hand. He was wearing sweatpants and a long-sleeved tee, hair ruffled like he had been in bed.
“Yeah, thanks,” Hermione mumbled.
“Much luck at the library?” Ron asked, heaving himself onto the couch beside her. He took a greedy gulp of his tea, massing the other mug to Hermione. Hermione simply nursed her tea, enjoying the warmth of the mug against her hands.
“Not really,” Hermione replied tiredly, “Much luck here?”
“Not really,” Ron replied, “Harry’s a wreck. But at least he’s sleeping at the moment.”
“How is it that Harry seems to wind up in the centre of something life-threatening every year?” Hermione sighed.
Ron shook his head, looking into the fireplace.
“Beats me,” Ron grunted, “Getting a bit over the constant danger, to be honest. Wonder how he must feel.”
“I know he has nobody else, except Sirius,” Hermione said softly, “But sometimes it feels like he leans so heavily on us. Sometimes I feel like I have no room to breathe.”
Ron nodded absently and grunted, continuing to sip at his tea.
Hermione told Ron about all she had discovered that night, carefully leaving out the strange sexual tension between her and Pansy. Ron seemed more awake then, a heavy concern setting across his features.
“So… Just another bloody potentially life-threatening situation on top of an already life-threatening tournament,” Ron groaned.
“I’m going to talk to McGonagall tomorrow,” Hermione told Ron, “Tell her everything I know. I don’t care if Pansy ends up being pulled in and dosed with veritaserum. This needs to come out.”
“What about Harry?” Ron asked, running a large hand through his hair, “Do we tell him?”
“I don’t know,” Hermione replied honestly, “He’s lost so much weight, he’s barely eating… Can he take that pressure on top of everything else?”
“I dunno,” Ron replied.
Chapter 18
Notes:
A/N: this chapter is a bit more of a plot mover, but there is still a bit of Fleurmione interaction splashed in.
Chapter Text
Hermione didn’t know what she had expected.
She sat across from McGonagall, on the other side of the elegant mahogany desk. Morning winter light was feebly shining through the window, lighting up the silver streaking McGonagall’s hair.
McGonagall was leaning forward in her chair, lips pursed, hands tented in front of her. She had just patiently explained to Hermione that you simply could not risk international relations and an unbreakable magical contract over a hunch.
Hermione had just endured no less than twenty minutes of McGonagall— outraged— listing all of Moody’s accolades, how highly trusted he was, how everything he set out to do was about protection, not harm. Hermione was sick of her accusations being dismissed by the man’s eccentricities. Thankfully, it appeared McGonagall had realised she had made her point.
“I’m sorry Miss Granger,” McGonagall said stiffly in her Scottish accent, “I have to say I am very surprised to see this kind of unfounded accusation from you! Perhaps Mr Potter is rubbing off on you…”
Hermione frowned. Sure, Harry had accused Snape of every conspiracy under the sun each year they returned to Hogwarts, but there always had been something going on. Even if they hadn’t been correct in what it was.
McGonagall’s face softened as she seemed to read Hermione’s mind. She pushed forward a tartan biscuit tin, offering Hermione the shortbread within.
Hermione shook her head.
“I should just get to class,” Hermione said, trying to keep the irritation out of her voice. She respected McGonagall, even if every fibre of her being was screaming that the Professor was wrong.
Hermione pushed her chair back with a little more force than intended, slinging her satchel over her shoulder and heading to the door of the office.
“Miss Granger?”
Hermione stopped. She was too annoyed to turn around to face the professor, instead staring intently at an old black and white photo of a quidditch team waving at her from the wall.
“Yes Professor?”
“I’m a big believer in gut instinct,” McGonagall said firmly, “If you do come across any solid, irrefutable evidence that someone is tampering with the tournament, let me know.”
“Of course, Professor,” Hermione replied, narrowing her eyes at the quidditch photo.
“And please refrain from snooping around Alastor Moody,” McGonagall replied, “His security consciousness sometimes borders on… dangerous.”
“Right,” Hermione replied flatly. Because of course wildly dangerous security measures weren’t a red flag. Sometimes Hermione couldn’t believe this school.
Fleur Delacour pushed her gluey cereal around her bowl listlessly. She wished they would put more fruit and nuts out with the breakfast spread. Instead there was nothing but pastries, sausages, bacon, breads, baked beans… Cereal was the lightest item on offer that morning.
Giving up on the unappealing meal, Fleur instead turned her attentions to the black coffee in front of her. It was the one thing she had to hand to Hogwarts; they did make great coffee.
Julie and the other Beauxbatons girls were talking animatedly beside her, though Fleur couldn’t follow the conversation. Her mind was a million miles away.
Her mind was flitting between the dangers that Viktor and her were trying to prepare for and the suspicions surrounding Moody. But mostly… Her mind kept replaying warm brown eyes staring at her like she was the only person in the world. The firm grip on her arm holding her close. The intensity and concern in those brown eyes.
Fleur bit her lip, willing her heart to stop racing. She looked up, as casually as possible, noting that Hermione was still absent from the Gryffindor table. The first classes of the morning were about to start. It seemed strange for Hermione to skip breakfast entirely considering both Ron and a very rattled Harry were in attendance.
“Shall we head off to class?” Julie murmured in Fleur’s ear, startling the blonde out of her thoughts.
Julie chuckled lightly at Fleur’s jumpiness.
“A little tense after having to reject no less than six of these irritating Hogwarts boys this morning?” Julie teased.
A number of boys caught in her thrall had pestered her. Fleur, even more temperamental with everything on her mind, had been rather snappy in rejecting them.
“Something like that,” Fleur muttered. She had told Julie a little about her fears surrounding the second task. But she hadn’t told Julie about the previous evening with Viktor and Hermione. Julie still harboured feelings for her and as good-natured as she was, was obviously a little jealous and hurt by the rumours Skeeter peddled.
Before the girls could get up from the table, four large owls burst into the Great Hall, screeching and making a large fuss. It was well after the usual time for owls and mail to arrive, which garnered the attention of many curious students.
The owls circled the Hall dramatically, before parting and arcing towards the four different House tables. An owl landed in front of Viktor at the Slytherin table, knocking over a pumpkin juice. One thudded in front of Cedric at Hufflepuff and one in front of Harry at the Gryffindor table.
Finally, the last large owl landed directly on top of Fleur’s abandoned cereal bowl, capsizing it and causing the gloopy contents to spill over Fleur’s silk-skirted lap.
Fleur frowned, reaching for the letter even as Julie murmured an incantation to clean her skirt up for her. She recognised the wax seal on the letter already. Fleur’s stomach was sinking so hard she feared she may throw up.
Tugging the letter from the owl and breaking the seal, Fleur’s fears were confirmed.
“What is it?” Julie asked, leaning into her and looking at the letter.
“The second task…” Fleur replied numbly, “It is set down for three days from now.”
Hermione wasn’t surprised at Ron and Harry being late to Potions.
Hermione impatiently set out her things on the table in front of her, trying not to let the bad start to the day ruin the rest of it.
She felt a gaze on her and glanced up to see Pansy watching her across the dungeon. Pansy quickly averted her gaze and began talking animatedly to Malfoy beside her.
The dungeon door swung open and Snape glided in, dark robes flowing.
“Turn to page 327 in your books,” Snape ordered abruptly, immediately sweeping over to the blackboard to write up instructions.
Hermione opened her textbook, her brow furrowing. Where were Harry and Ron?
Ten minutes passed, punctuated only by Snape’s nasal and monotonous voice.
Finally, the dungeon door burst open and the boys walked in. Harry was pale, the lightning scar stark on his pallid forehead. Ron clumsily attempted to tuck his shirt in as the two boys hurried to the back of the dungeon, as if tidying his uniform would make up for their tardiness.
“Twenty points from Gryffindor,” Snape announced without even turning around from the blackboard.
“Got eyes in the back of his greasy head,” Ron muttered, sitting himself down beside Hermione. Harry sat on his other side.
“I can’t say you don’t deserve it,” Hermione said haughtily, looking sideways at Ron, “Why are you two so late?”
Harry pulled a crumpled piece of paper out of his pocket, sliding it down the table to Hermione.
Hermione recognised the official coat of arms at the top of the parchment, her eyes quickly scanning the words etched below it.
“Task is in three days,” Ron murmured as he pulled his textbook out, “Harry threw his guts up after he got it. I waited in the bathrooms with him ’til he was done.”
“Hey!” Harry hissed, elbowing Ron.
“Nothing to be ashamed of, mate,” Ron shrugged.
“Silence down there or I will deduct a further fifty points from Gryffindor!” Snape bellowed, suddenly whirling around to face the class.
Ron and Harry promptly quietened, leaving Hermione to mull over the information for the rest of the lesson.
Three days.
Three bloody days.
That wasn’t a lot of time to do anything.
To prepare Harry for the task, to stop whatever sabotage may be occurring…
Hermione racked her brain. How to keep everyone safe? How to figure out the full extent of sabotage? How to stop whatever might be going on?
It was lunchtime when Hermione finally broached the subject with the boys. They were sitting in the Great Hall after eating. Harry had finally settled enough to eat some bread, determination returning to his face. This was where Harry Potter was known to thrive, acting in the moment— not planning for something far in advance.
“I think there is definitely more to the second task… I feel like it’s a trap and the Champions are marching into certain harm,” Hermione said bluntly, putting down her knife and fork.
“Hermione!” Ron shrieked, reminding Hermione awfully of Molly Weasley, “We only just calmed Harry down!”
“I’m not a toddler,” Harry growled, “I don’t need protecting or calming down. What are you talking about Hermione?”
“Fleur and Viktor firmly believe the second task is being sabotaged. I think for your own safety you should throw the task,” Hermione said gravely, “I can’t think of any other foolproof way to keep you alive and safe.”
“I said I don’t need protecting!” Harry objected, exasperated, “Fleur and Krum probably just said that to you to convince me to throw the task so they can win!”
“Harry, they’re scared. Genuinely so. With only three days until the task, there’s no way we can figure out exactly what is going on in time. The safest thing to do is just throw the task,” Hermione replied calmly, “Just, I don’t know, tread water on the surface of the lake until the time is up. You’re bound by the magic contract to compete, but that doesn’t mean you have to delve right into the danger.”
“I’m not a little kid!” Harry said, his voice raising, “Don’t you think Fleur and Krum might have an ulterior motive?!”
Others at the Gryffindor table were beginning to glance in the trio’s direction.
“Fleur wouldn’t lie to me,” Hermione said quietly.
“She bloody would!” Harry retorted, “I can’t believe you would be so daft over a bloody pretty girl! She doesn’t even like you!”
Harry’s words stung more than Hermione thought they could.
Harry at least had the self-awareness to stop talking after the words had left his mouth. He still looked angry, but seemed as if he regretted the jab about Fleur.
“Right,” Hermione said, raising her chin, “Well, if you aren’t going to do anything about this, I guess it’s up to me.”
Hermione got up from the table, slinging her satchel over her shoulder.
“Hermione—“ Ron began.
But Hermione turned on her heel and walked out of the Hall. She avoided looking at any of the other House tables.
Hermione didn’t even know where she was going. Her brilliant mind had all but seized up at the sting of Harry’s words.
She doesn’t even like you!
Hermione, instead of taking a left to the staircases, went right— opting to walk outside into the bleak winter. She didn’t feel like talking to anyone.
Hermione pulled her robes up tightly around her, casting a warming charm. It was snowing lightly, a layer of white coating the grounds of Hogwarts. Hermione looked across the grounds at Hagrid’s Hut. It looked like a small iced cake in the snow.
Her mind turned back to the time she accidentally got Fleur high. The way Fleur had kept close to her. The blonde’s stoned awe over Hermione’s bushy hair. The adorable way she had been scared by Crookshanks, straddling Hermione’s lap to get away. How good it felt holding Fleur in her lap… The firmness but softness of the Frenchwoman…
Hermione cleared her throat, casting her eye further across the grounds in an effort to clear her mind of Fleur. There was no point allowing herself to become a hormonal teen. Not with the second task looming.
Hermione’s eye caught on a familiar figure crossing the grounds rapidly, close to the edge of the Forbidden Forest.
Pansy.
Hermione, gathering her robes up, suddenly sprang to action. She hadn’t been an athletic child, but Hermione knew how to hustle when it mattered.
She caught up with the Slytherin girl just as she entered the shadowy Forest. With the wintery weather, the ominous forest seemed darker than ever.
“Pansy!” Hermione called out.
Pansy jumped, whirling to face Hermione in the dim light.
“What the hell, Granger?!” Pansy snapped, “What is a goody-two-shoes like you doing following me into the Forbidden Forest?!”
“When it comes to my friends being harmed, some bending of the rules can be excused,” Hermione dismissed, “What are you doing here?”
“None of your business,” Pansy retorted. She turned her back on Hermione, continuing to walk deeper into the forest.
Hermione fell into step with the Slytherin, refusing to let Pansy shake her. This was the first time since the previous evening that Hermione had seen Pansy on her own.
“I wanted to talk about last night,” Hermione said, “About the second task. And… Well… About this too, to be honest. What are you doing here? It’s out of bounds.”
“No shit,” Pansy replied tartly, “And yet it hasn’t stopped you from tagging along.”
“You’re involved, aren’t you?” Hermione replied, “In rigging the competition. You and that Durmstrang boy are the ones feeding information to whoever is rigging the competition. Barty Crouch?”
“Crouch?!” Pansy retorted with a laugh, “Why would the Ministry want to rig the competition? They’re loving the opportunity to suck up to the foreigners.”
“He was there last night,” Hermione replied, her brow furrowing with confusion.
“He definitely wasn’t,” Pansy laughed bitterly, “Look, I already said I was only roped into this because of my stupid parents.”
“Why? What do your parents have to do with this?” Hermione asked, “And why can’t you get out of it?”
“That’s what I’m trying to do, if some bloody annoying cutesy Gryffindor wouldn’t stop stalking me,” Pansy growled, “My parents are stuck in this because of their own personal affiliations. And that’s all I’m saying on that. Leave it alone, Granger.”
“Cutesy?” Hermione echoed, entirely thrown.
Pansy rolled her eyes.
“Of course that’s the part you fixate on,” Pansy groaned, “You’re almost as bad as Potty and the Weasel.”
Hermione’s mind was whirring, replaying the surprise kiss with Pansy in the library and the way Pansy had protected her the previous evening.
“Do you like me?!” Hermione asked suddenly.
Pansy groaned loudly.
“Can you shut up?” Pansy snapped, “I just told you I’m trying to get out of all this and all you can focus on is the fact I think you’re cute.”
Hermione shook her head in disbelief, walking alongside Pansy while her mind processed this new information.
The two girls stepped over the large and overgrown roots, getting deeper into the Forest now.
“Is this why you always bully me?” Hermione asked, raising her eyebrows.
Pansy stopped walking, turning on Hermione.
“Look, stop it!” Pansy said, throwing her hands up in frustration, “Anyone with half a brain knows you still have a massive hard-on for Delacour. I’m not trying to date a nerdy Gryffindor and I’m not here to stroke your ego.”
“Pansy, what—“
“Shut up!” Pansy growled, “I need you to be quiet and stay here, okay?”
“You’re… You’re meeting the person to tell them you aren’t helping them sabotage the tournament anymore— aren’t you?” Hermione asked, her mind suddenly processing Pansy’s actions of the last couple of days.
“Yes,” Pansy huffed, “And if you know what’s good for you, you’ll stay here. You can’t risk finding out who this person is and getting on their radar.”
Hermione scoffed.
“And you’ll stop me—“
“Petrificus totalus,”
Hermione found her words frozen as she stiffened and fell to the ground, her body rigid.
That Slytherin cow, Hermione inwardly swore.
Hermione heard the crunching of dead leaves as Pansy walked away.
Hermione silently fumed, able to do nothing but stare up at the trees above her. If looks could kill, the trees would be aflame.
Only a few seconds later, a scream rang out. Hermione heard the crunching of leaves rapidly heading towards her. She cursed her inability to move, hoping like hell this wasn’t the person who was sabotaging the tournament.
“Hermione,” Pansy gasped, coming into view rapidly, “We need to get out of here.”
Pansy cast the counter-spell, allowing Hermione to move again. The Slytherin jerked Hermione roughly to her feet.
“What’s going on?” Hermione asked, trying to hold the jumpy Slytherin still. Pansy’s eyes were wide and fearful.
“Crouch— the Ministry judge for the tournament— He’s dead!” Pansy stammered.
“What?!” Hermione exclaimed, “There is no way.”
“There bloody is!” Pansy said, beginning to shake, “I found his body just over behind that boulder— where I was supposed to meet… Supposed to meet…”
“Supposed to meet the person you can’t tell me about,” Hermione replied flatly.
Hermione withdrew her wand.
“W-What are you doing?” Pansy stuttered.
“Going to see for myself,” Hermione replied, wand out, “Besides, if it’s just a dead body, it can’t hurt me, can it?”
Hermione crunched through the dead leaves, stepping carefully over tree roots and rocks. She heard Pansy call out her name again fearfully.
Hermione swallowed heavily, suddenly wondering when Harry had rubbed off on her as she stepped around the boulder in question.
Nothing.
Nothing but a small chicken bone.
It was mysterious, really.
The entire walk back to the castle, Pansy insisted that she had seen what she said she saw. Hermione believed her. She wasn’t sure someone could fake that level of fear. The usually smug raven-haired girl had been trembling even once they had got inside and out of the cold weather.
Pansy believed that the person setting up the tournament had left the body there as a message for her. A message threatening her not to try to get out.
As such, she had entirely buttoned up on releasing further details.
In fact, as soon as the girls had returned to the castle, Pansy left Hermione and rushed off, pale. Crush or no crush, Pansy was now too afraid to tell Hermione a thing.
Hermione sat through the rest of her classes in a daze, barely taking anything in.
A dead body.
Who had killed Barty Crouch?
Why?
How had they got rid of the body again in the short space between Pansy seeing it and Hermione seeing it?
Had the body just been some kind of magical illusion, that only Pansy could have seen?
How could anyone prove what had happened? Hermione felt as if she had fallen into some alternative dimension, where she was suddenly the one insisting that people believe her wild accusations and everyone else was demanding the cold, rational evidence.
Hermione rubbed at her eye with the heel of her hand as she left her last class of the day. She successfully dodged Harry and Ron — No doubt they just wanted to clear the air between Harry and Hermione after lunch.
But there were more pressing matters at hand for Hermione than mending bridges with Harry just now. Number one was finding a way to stop the second task. If whoever was tampering with the tournament was bold enough to kill a Ministry official — or at least make it appear as if they had — this was far more dire than Hermione had initially feared.
She headed to the library, her usual sanctuary when she had problems.
Everything going on came back to the same issue — no evidence.
Hermione was powerless to bring attention to a thing without evidence.
She found herself at her usual table, head in her hands, trying to think of something, anything that could stop the tournament.
“‘Ermione?”
Hermione looked up, smiling hollowly at the small Veela girl standing at the end of her table.
“Hi, Gabrielle,” Hermione said weakly.
“Are you okay?” Gabrielle asked, cocking her head to one side adorably, “You look all pale and upset.”
“Just a rough day,” Hermione said slowly, forcing another smile.
“I ‘aven’t seen you for a while,” Gabrielle commented, hoisting herself into a chair beside Hermione, “I zought you and Fleur were friends again.”
“We are friends… Ish,” Hermione sighed, “Is she doing okay?”
“She is always wiz Viktor,” Gabrielle replied, scrunching her face up, “‘E is not so friendly.”
“And how are you?” Hermione asked, changing the subject, “Anything exciting going on with you?”
“Oh! Oui ‘Ermione!” Gabrielle replied, bouncing up and down excitedly before her face fell, “But I cannot tell you.”
Hermione’s infamous curiosity was piqued and she turned to the small blonde child.
“You can tell me anything, you know,” Hermione told Gabrielle.
Gabrielle looked around her in an almost comical way, before leaning forward in a conspiratorial way.
“Madame Maxime says zat for ze second task when ze Champions must rescue someone close to zem… I ‘ave been selected to be Fleur’s special person!” Gabrielle was practically jiggling with excitement.
Hermione’s stomach sank in horror.
“You… You’re going to be involved in the second task too?” Hermione asked, swallowing heavily.
“Oui!” Gabrielle grinned widely, “But you didn’t ‘ear it from me!”
“Of course not,” Hermione said weakly, staring off into space.
The clocks were churning ever closer to the second task, and it seemed like every hour that passed more and more people were being roped into danger.
Hermione exhaled heavily, her shoulders slumping.
“Are you sure you’re okay?” Gabrielle asked sweetly.
Hermione nodded, though she felt sick inside.
“So, uh, Viktor isn’t so friendly, huh?” Hermione asked, trying to force a smile again.
Gabrielle shook her head.
“Non, he is so cold and un-talkative,” Gabrielle pouted.
“But at least Fleur seems to like him, yeah?” Hermione responded.
“She never looks at ‘im as much as she looks at you,” Gabrielle muttered, “I’m glad zose rumours in ze paper about Fleur dating Viktor are not true.”
“What?” Hermione felt sudden flurry of butterflies at the mention of Fleur looking at her.
“Ze rumours,” Gabrielle insisted, “You must know. Zat lady always puts zings in ze paper.”
“Skeeter…” Hermione said slowly, her mind suddenly whirring into action, “Yes… She does always put everything in the paper…”
Fleur was clicking her way to the Hogwarts library after dinner.
Her heels echoed loudly on the cold stone floors of the Hogwarts halls. She preferred the evenings. Less students were around, which meant less pesky boys staring at her or making forward remarks.
Two days until the second task.
Viktor and Fleur had crammed all the previous day. But today, Viktor had locked himself up in the Durmstrang ship, not even leaving for classes. Fleur was left to the Beauxbatons girls, whose over-confident insincere encouragement did nothing to help her.
Julie wasn’t so bad. But Fleur couldn’t take seeing the worry in her best friend’s face.
So she was going to the library solo tonight.
She shivered against the cold in the hallways. It had been almost unbearable crossing the grounds from the Carriage to the castle, even with warming charms and Hermione’s scarf wrapped tightly around her neck. The damned Veela blood running through her veins was making the cold that much more excruciating for her.
It seemed so unfair. There was almost zero chance that she would be able to last long in the iciness of the Black Lake.
A door ahead of Fleur in the hallway rattled, causing the blonde to halt in her steps. The door opened slowly and Rita Skeeter emerged, stuffing an acid green quill into her crocodile purse.
“Well, I can’t say much for your sour attitude, but that was a very valuable scoop, dear,” Rita was saying, before spotting Fleur and smiling widely.
Fleur’s eyes were on the brunette that was emerging from the room behind the toxic journalist— one Hermione Granger. Fleur was stunned.
“Well, hello Miss Delacour,” Rita grinned predatorily, “I just got one hell of a story— but if you’d like to give me a quote about your relationship with Viktor Krum, I’m sure our readers will also enjoy that!”
“I’m not in a relationship with Viktor,” Fleur replied flatly, her eyes not leaving Hermione.
“You know a smart girl would capitalise on her fifteen minutes of fame, darling,” Rita advised rudely, before smiling sweetly, “Until next time sweethearts!”
As Rita primly walked away, Fleur narrowed her eyes at Hermione.
“What were you doing with her?” Fleur asked.
This was her worst fear. That she had let someone close to her, though fleetingly, and they turned out to be morally corrupt. A part of her didn’t believe that Hermione was capable of something like that, with her sweet smile and warm eyes, but Fleur couldn’t deny what she had just witnessed. Was Hermione the one feeding ludicrous rumours to Rita Skeeter?!
“It doesn’t matter,” Hermione deflected, “What are you doing here?”
“Going to the library,” Fleur replied, crossing her arms tightly across her chest. She tapped one of her heels impatiently on the stone floor, continuing to meet Hermione’s gaze.
Hermione sighed, kicking the stone floor awkwardly.
“Fleur, I can’t tell you about what just happened with Skeeter,” Hermione said, frowning, “But I promise it was for the best.”
“Your opinion of what is for the best, or what is actually for the best?” Fleur asked, raising an eyebrow.
Hermione stepped forward then, looking at Fleur with those eyes that could break her heart into a million pieces.
Hermione looked down, seeming nervous for a second, before looking back at Fleur. She boldly reached forward, placing her hands on Fleur’s elbows. Fleur’s arms twitched, but she made no move to stop the brunette.
“I know Gabrielle is wrapped up in the second task too,” Hermione said softly, “I don’t want her to get hurt. I don’t want Harry to get hurt.”
Hermione bit her lip, looking deeply into Fleur’s eyes. Fleur felt rooted to the spot, like she couldn’t move away even if she wanted to.
“I don’t want you to get hurt,” Hermione added quietly.
Fleur’s chest ached. She longed to uncross her arms and pull Hermione into an embrace. But she couldn’t excuse the fact that Hermione had hidden awful things from her: the research project, the fact she had kissed Pansy, and now this clandestine meeting with Rita Skeeter.
“I won’t,” Fleur retorted with false confidence. She pulled herself out of Hermione’s grasp. Though her body inwardly protested at the loss of touch, she took a step back from the brunette.
“Fleur… I’m trying to protect you,” Hermione said, her voice low, “I… I care about you.”
“You have a funny way of showing it,” Fleur replied. She turned her gaze from Hermione to look pointedly down the hall in the direction of the library.
“I didn’t kiss Pansy!” Hermione blurted suddenly, “She kissed me… I— She has a crush on me.”
Fleur returned her gaze to Hermione, searching her face for any sign of truth. But then it wasn’t like she could read Hermione terribly well. Hermione seemed to sense how unsure Fleur was.
“I… I know I’ve messed up…” Hermione said sheepishly, “But I really do care about you, Fleur. I’d do anything to make things up to you.”
“Including meeting with Rita Skeeter?” Fleur replied, arching an eyebrow.
“That will make sense, I swear,” Hermione said quickly, raising her hands defensively, “She only takes leads from sources that will meet her in person. If this works — and I hope to Merlin it will— then hopefully this will protect you, even if only for a little longer.”
Fleur stared at Hermione, wondering what she was up to. But then the reminder that Gabrielle was at stake in the second task spiked her anxiety again.
“I should study… For the task,” Fleur said firmly.
It was too easy to get lost in Hermione’s promises and her warm features. She needed to focus.
Hermione nodded, looking a little disappointed.
Julie knocked insistently at Fleur’s door.
She had a copy of the Daily Prophet tucked under her arm and concern etched across her pretty features. She had pulled her smooth raven hair carelessly back into a low bun, all thoughts of appearance cast to the side with her need to talk to Fleur.
Julie felt the familiar surge of electricity from her toes to her wrists as she knocked again. She always felt a tingle when she was about to see Fleur. Julie ignored it.
It wasn’t fair, really.
All she wanted, with every fibre of her being, was to just be able to hold Fleur’s hand again. To embrace her in bed each night as they fell asleep. To kiss those soft, angelic lips.
She’d known it was foolish to develop feelings. They’d always been so up front about it being ‘just fun’ and a bit of comfort.
And dammit if she hadn’t had her heart broken by the most gracious girl.
Fleur seemed to put the same energy she put into preparing for the tournament as she did into treading lightly around Julie’s feelings. Though she shivered, she never asked Julie to cuddle her, even though they both knew it would soothe her and make her feel better. She hadn’t called Julie to her room to stay the night at all. Yet she had still been as sweet and attentive as a friend. It almost splintered Julie’s heart more. It would have been easier to deal with her rejected feelings if Fleur had been a jerk about it.
Of course that wasn’t really the most painful part. The most painful part was the way her heart would feel as if it were slowly tearing every time she caught Fleur looking at Hermione Granger. Though Fleur lost trust in people easily, and was slow to forgive, it was undeniable that the blonde was drawn to the brunette.
And judging by the frequent looks snuck Fleur’s way from the Gryffindor table, the bushy-haired brunette felt the same way.
It was only a matter of time until Fleur’s feelings were pushed far enough that it overcame her defense mechanisms.
Julie wasn’t sure how she would handle it.
She’d always imagined it would be her.
After all, wasn’t she the one who had holidayed with Fleur and her family?
The one who had taken Fleur’s virginity?
The only one who had seen the way Apolline spoke to Fleur behind closed doors and had held Fleur extra tight that night to keep the tears at bay?
Julie opened the door and felt her stomach flip at the tousle-haired teen goddess sitting up in bed groggily. Even in an old sweater and bundled up in blankets, Fleur looked stunning.
Julie swallowed hard and ignored her feelings. She focussed on the issue at hand.
“Fleur! Of all the days to sleep in!” Julie exclaimed, “You have to see this! Maxime is losing it!”
Before Fleur could protest, Julie leapt into the bed beside her, nestling up to her and handing her the paper. She ignored the flood of memories that rushed through her senses at being close to Fleur in her bed. Instead she watched the blonde, now alert, read the article.
“TRIWIZARD SECOND TASK REVEALED: By Rita Skeeter”
“She leaked the task,” Fleur exclaimed, reading the large article.
“In incredible detail— exactly what the golden eggs sung, that Gabrielle was to be your prize— everything. She even interviewed an adventure sport specialist about possible tactics, a zoologist about all the living creatures that could be present in the Black Lake and a herbologist about the plant life that could be down there. Even a half-wit could muddle their way through the task now.”
From the article, it appeared Skeeter really had done some extreme digging. A large number of options were explored— various methods of breathing underwater (gillyweed, bubble head charms and a rare powder were especially featured) as well as how to combat various creatures and plants. Rita had spared no expense in calling on experts as to the best strategies and options.
Fleur let out a low whistle.
“She might be a terrible person, but she sure does know how to actually investigate when she pulls her attention away from peddling rumours,” Fleur said, shaking her head.
There was a loud slamming on Fleur’s door.
“Maxime,” Julie cried, leaping out of the bed, “I’m telling you Fleur, she is really worked up about this.”
The doorframe splintered before the door was pushed in, wrenched clean off its hinges. Madame Maxime ducked to get through the doorway before filling the room with her large presence.
“Miss Delacour, what on Earth have you been telling reporters?!” Maxime bellowed. Fleur winced. An angry Maxime was a terrifying sight to behold.
“Nothing, Madame, I promise you!” Fleur exclaimed, sitting up straighter in her bed. She cursed her messy appearance.
“Do you know how this looks? The only prize revealed was your sister!” Maxime shouted.
“Ask the Skeeter woman, it was not me who told her the task,” Fleur insisted, “I could take veritaserum and and it would not change my answer.”
Maxime stood before them, chest heaving and nostrils flared as she processed Fleur’s reply. Her face was red and her shoulders raised.
“Fleur would not do that— she would not risk bringing disgrace on her family by doing such a thing,” Julie chimed in. Fleur shot Julie a glare, obviously trying to wordlessly get her best friend to shut up on the subject of her mother.
When Fleur looked back at Maxime, however, the large Headmistress had seemed to calm down a little. Her shoulders had lowered a little and her face wasn’t quite as red.
“There is talk of cancelling the second task,” Maxime confided in the girls, “Of scrapping it now so much has been ruined. A new task would be created and a new date set.”
“Oh…”
No freezing cold Black Lake. No Gabrielle captive deep under the water.
“Ludo Bagman will be making an announcement later today on what they decide. Crouch was supposed to, but apparently he has gone missing. They now need to appoint a new judge!” Maxime informed them.
“That is crazy,” Julie replied, “What kind of a tournament is this?!”
“You’re telling me,” Maxime growled, “But as long as Beauxbatons brings home the win…”
Maxime marched back out of the room, mumbling something about sending a staff member to fix Fleur’s door.
Chapter 19
Notes:
Happy Friday all! I decided to stop angsting over this chapter and just post it so I can move on to more interesting parts of the story.
By the way, if you are also a closet (or out and proud) fan of Harry Potter f/f ships, you should consider joining this discord I'm in. It's full of other authors and readers and we talk shit and post dumb memes. It's for 18+ and you can find it through this link! (delete the spaces between the letters, I have to do that so AO3 doesn't delete the link)
htt p s: / / discord. g g / d 4wgtA5jrA
Chapter Text
Saturday was a tense day.
All anyone could talk about was the Skeeter article exposing the second task.
Hermione hated that she’d had to hand that smug cow Skeeter such a lucrative scoop, but looking across the table at Harry, she felt it was worth it. He already had a little more colour to his face, hopeful that the task would be postponed at the least.
It was dinnertime and everyone was expecting an announcement about the tournament. The Weasley twins were stirring up trouble along the Gryffindor table, trying to take bets on what the outcome would be for the tournament.
The sky above the students was dark and stormy, seeming to reflect the roiling uncertainty beneath it.
The food was yet to appear on the tables and Ron was getting restless, poking around at the centrepiece on the table.
“Ron, please,” Hermione groaned, slapping Ron’s hand. Ginny, sitting on the other side of Hermione, smirked.
Dumbledore cleared his throat, standing at the head table. The students quickly fell silent.
“Students,” Dumbledore announced in his grand tone, “— and staff. Mr Bagman from the Ministry would like to make an announcement regarding the Triwizard Tournament’s second task. I implore you to listen carefully and respect his decision.”
Hermione swallowed, her stomach in knots.
Dumbledore sat down and Ludo Bagman stood, bowing theatrically.
“Greetings all,” Bagman began, “As many of you will have seen, the second task has been published in today’s Daily Prophet. Never in the history of the triwizard tournament has a task been postponed or cancelled…”
Harry paled across the table from Hermione.
“…However, the detailed nature of the ‘tips’ and ‘advice’ in the article, as well as the fact that solving the puzzle was a crucial part of the task, means we have had to re-evaluate. The magic covenant of the tournament means all participants are bound to compete so long as they are alive. It also means that there must be three tasks held…”
Hermione glanced across to the Ravenclaw table. Fleur was leaning forward in her seat, listening intently.
“…After numerous discussions, we have decided that the second task will be postponed, to be replaced with an entirely new task, in the new year.”
Hermione could practically see the relief wash over Fleur as Bagman announced it.
“Part of our decision was based on the fact that we will now be sourcing a new judge as Mr Crouch appears to have gone AWOL on us. But never fear!” Bagman gave a boyish grin, “To make up for all the fuss, we are planning a Yule Ball for the festive season! Held on Christmas Eve, all Champions will be in attendance with partners. We will all be treated to an evening of fine food and dancing. Details will be distributed in the morning.”
Bagman raised his hands as students applauded. After basking in the attention for an appropriate amount of time, Bagman nodded politely at Dumbledore and took a seat.
Dumbledore stood slowly again, clearing his throat and stretching out his arms.
“Let’s eat.”
Ron was practically a blur as the food finally appeared.
“So, that was good news,” Ginny commented, trying to duck one of Ron’s aggressive hands reaching for the chicken leg in her hand.
“Really good news,” Harry agreed, his green eyes moving to settle on Hermione across the table, “You didn’t have anything to do with this, did you ‘Mione?”
“Hermione?” Ron said incredulously through a mouthful of potatoes, “She doesn’t even like to return library books late because it’s against the rules. I doubt she leaked an entire bloody task to Rita Skeeter.”
Hermione squirmed guiltily in her seat at that. She felt like she was being very cavalier with rules this year— and often not even due to the influence of Harry or Ron.
She distracted herself with biting into some food and chewing vigorously. She let the others lead the conversation instead.
Ron and Ginny enthusiastically speculated on what the new task could be. Harry bemoaned the implication that Champions may have to get a partner to attend the Yule Ball with them.
Hermione found her mind drifting as she ate, her gaze wandering back to the Ravenclaw table.
Somehow, Fleur managed to look beautiful and elegant, even as she picked disappointedly at the heavy food on offer. Hermione was glad that she already looked more relaxed, smiling every so often as Julie said something to her.
Hermione’s smile faded a little as she remembered the hurt and suspicion in her interactions with Fleur lately. She wasn’t sure the blonde would ever trust her again.
If Hermione were honest with herself, she wasn’t sure if she could blame Fleur for that.
How can you ever come back from running a secret research project on someone?
Hermione sighed, looking down and stabbing a potato aggressively. She wasn’t sure what had got into her this year. The old Hermione Granger would have carefully toed the line— never so much as breaking a rule or hiding a thing from anyone.
Now it just felt like her life was a mess of sneaking around and hiding things from people.
Hermione cleared her throat.
“I was the one that leaked the task to Skeeter,” Hermione said, just loud enough for Harry and Ron to hear.
“What?!” Harry’s eyebrows shot up, “Why?!”
“Seriously?!” Hermione scoffed, “There’s foul-play in this tournament, with your name being entered and the strange things around the tasks. Plus, the second task could have seriously injured the champions! You hadn’t worked out a way to breathe underwater, Fleur would have struggled—“
“Oh of course it comes back to Fleur bloody Delacour!” Harry retorted.
“Mate,” Ron warned, cocking his head towards Hermione meaningfully.
But Harry looked like he was ready to finally snap, the weeks of poor sleep and anxiety finally coming to a head.
“No— don’t stop me,” Harry snapped at Ron before turning his attention back to Hermione, “You’ve barely helped me this whole competition! Instead you’ve been mooning over some pretty girl who barely gives you the time of day! I thought you were my mate!”
“I’ve bent over backwards to help you, Harry,” Hermione said, struggling to keep her voice even.
Harry scoffed.
“You’ve bent over for Fleur more like!” Harry shot back, “I could’ve had this! I could have won this! Now the second task is a total mystery again and I’m back to bloody square one! Not to mention you could get expelled for this! Who are you?! In what world would Hermione Granger break rules like this?! You’re changing yourself for a girl!”
“Harry! You didn’t know how to breathe underwater! You threw up when they announced the task was coming up!” Hermione insisted, exasperated, “I did this to help you!”
“I would have figured it out!” Harry said stoutly, “I always do.”
“Yeah, you always do?” Hermione replied, raising her eyebrows, “You always come through by yourself do you? Ron and I have nothing to do with you surviving each year?!”
“You have no idea what I have to deal with!” Harry said, raising his voice.
“You have no idea what you expect of your friends!” Hermione shot back heatedly, getting to her feet, “It’s absolutely exhausting being the friend of Harry Potter! Until you learn some basic gratitude, I don’t want to talk to you.”
Hermione stepped out of the table, ignoring the curious stares of those further down the Gryffindor table.
She was deep in thought, Harry’s words ringing cruelly in her ears as she slunk off into the dim hallways of the castle. She wasn’t even sure where she was going.
It was true, she hadn’t even considered the consequences of leaking the second task to Rita Skeeter, and if anyone were to find out, she would almost certainly be in trouble. It wasn’t like her to be so reckless. But then, it wasn’t like her to do a lot of the things she had done so far at Hogwarts…
“Hermione?”
Hermione hadn’t realised she’d been crying until she heard that French voice lilting her name. She wiped her face hurriedly, turning to face Fleur Delacour. Even in the dark and stony hallway, the part Veela practically glowed as she smiled at Hermione. Her smile dropped a little.
“Why are you crying?” Fleur asked, cocking her head to one side. Her silvery blonde hair spilled like a waterfall down her shoulder at the movement.
“I…” Hermione couldn’t get the words out, awkwardly kicking at the ground and avoiding Fleur’s gaze.
“What you did was incredibly reckless,” Fleur said matter-of-factly.
Hermione cringed, waiting for the inevitable tirade like Harry’s.
“But incredibly brave,” Fleur continued, “Thank you so much. I really hope Gabrielle will not be involved in the new task.”
Hermione’s shoulders slumped.
“You’re not mad?” Hermione asked, her voice low.
“Mad?” Fleur repeated, stepping forward, “You believed me, Hermione. You believed me, despite being a person that inherently needs facts and reason. You believed me.”
“I feel like I don’t know myself anymore,” Hermione confessed breathlessly, turning her back to the blonde, “I’m acting impulsively, doing reckless things that go against rules, I’m challenging Harry instead of just helping him…”
“You’re only human,” Fleur said gently, placing a hand on Hermione’s shoulder.
Hermione felt the familiar buzz of electric energy from Fleur’s touch.
“What if this was a huge mistake?” Hermione asked, half to Fleur, half to the dark emptiness of the hallway, “What if the new second task is even worse than the original one? What if Skeeter reveals her source and I get expelled?”
“You worry too much,” Fleur said, tightening her grip on Hermione’s shoulder and turning the brunette back around to face her.
“Some would say I haven’t been worrying enough,” Hermione replied, avoiding Fleur’s gaze. She felt dreadful. This year had got more and more away from her, spinning out of control.
“You’re carrying the weight of everyone else’s worries as well as your own,” Fleur said softly, reaching out her other hand to try and lift Hermione’s chin. Hermione finally stopped avoiding Fleur’s gaze, letting her eyes connect with azure.
“I have to make up for all the times I’ve let everyone down,” Hermione said, barely above a whisper.
It was a sentiment that had sat with Hermione long since childhood, but had grown bigger as her friendship with Harry and Ron had grown. The number of times they, and those around them, had barely skirted death by the skin of their teeth because Hermione didn’t work something out quick enough— or because she wasn’t there (Petrified in the hospital wing or otherwise)— made her almost drown in guilt.
Once as a child, she had been reading upstairs instead of helping her mother with the laundry as she had promised. By the time she had finally gone downstairs, she’d found her mother passed out on the floor. Her mother was in a diabetic coma— and thankfully survived. But Hermione hated feeling like she hadn’t done enough to keep those around her safe. That she had let them down. That she hadn’t done everything in her power to know everything that could possibly happen.
“Do you always feel like that?” Fleur asked.
Hermione shook her head, not wanting to talk about it anymore.
“Why don’t you take me for a walk around the castle?” Fleur suggested, “We don’t have to talk if you don’t want to.”
Of course, Hermione ended up talking quite a bit. Fleur was relieved to see Hermione open up as she led the way around the draughty castle.
She told Fleur about the encounter with the Dark Lord in her very first year, a basilisk and a troll loose in the castle in varying years, being Petrified in the Hospital Wing as her best friends almost died. Fleur listened quietly as Hermione explained about taking on double the course load of a normal student in her previous year, using a time turner to attend all classes. About the stress she felt needing to keep up with all the classes to justify the rare exemption they had given her for the time turner. About Sirius Black and a werewolf. About trying to prove Sirius Black’s innocence but ultimately failing. The guilt she felt every time she fell short.
Fleur was utterly blown away.
It had always felt like Hermione had been holding things back, but whatever had snapped within the brunette, she was now letting it all out. Fleur had heard rumours of some of the exploits of Harry Potter and his friends, of course. But she had never known the full extent. It was a wonder the three of them were alive to this day.
“I mean… I guess I’m just tired,” Hermione was saying now. They were walking along a dark hallway with few torches lighting it and several old suits of armour. Fleur could see a spiral staircase at the end of the hallway.
“That sounds entirely understandable,” Fleur replied, “You seem to have faced more than even most Aurors do in their lifetime.”
“I’m sorry, I’ve been complaining a lot,” Hermione said quickly, suddenly becoming self conscious, “It’s not that I’m blaming Harry. It just takes a lot to be his friend sometimes.”
“Non, it is fine,” Fleur replied, watching as Hermione adorably rubbed the back of her neck, “I do not think you have been complaining too much. If anything, things make more sense to me now.”
“How so?” Hermione paused as they reached the spiral staircase at the end of the hallway.
“You just always seem so… burdened,” Fleur said, struggling to put it into words, “From the moment I met you, you’ve seemed like the weight of the world is on you. Pulled in multiple directions at once. It is no wonder you snapped at Harry. It is no wonder you feel like you are not yourself. Nobody should deal with this level of stress on their own.”
Hermione turned from her, beginning to walk up the spiral staircase. Fleur followed, curious as to what the brunette prodigy would say.
“I have Harry and Ron,” Hermione replied shortly.
“Who have their own burdens to deal with by the sounds,” Fleur countered.
“It isn’t like I don’t bring stress onto myself,” Hermione said back, “I was the one that stupidly conducted research on you. I stupidly put myself at risk by talking to Skeeter. I chose to follow Harry into each one of his catastrophes and chose to make every decision I did in those situations.”
Fleur could hear the harshness in Hermione’s voice. She was really beating herself up.
“You’re being so hard on yourself,” Fleur replied firmly, “You can’t always live up to your own (and others’) expectations of being the calm and rational one in each and every situation. Every now and again you have a right to get rundown, make a mistake or take the impulsive action.”
“That’s more Harry’s area of expertise,” Hermione mumbled, though Fleur did notice Hermione’s shoulders had relaxed a little as she walked behind her.
They reached the top of the staircase, where there was a thick wooden hatch. Hermione pushed it open, disappearing up the final part of the staircase. Fleur followed her, stepping up into an open tower. The roof of the tower was enchanted to show the sky above, stormy and passionate.
Fleur quickly cast a warming charm over herself and Hermione.
“What is this place?” Fleur asked curiously.
“The Astronomy Tower,” Hermione replied, looking up at the sky, “It’s much nicer when the night is clear.”
Hermione was looking out at the dark night, a stricken look on her face. The wind was whipping her voluminous hair wildly.
“Are you okay?” Fleur asked, coming to stand beside her. They stood so closely the backs of their hands were brushing.
“I understand why you can’t trust me,” Hermione said, still staring out at the night, “I wish I could take back the things I did, but I can’t.”
Fleur sighed heavily. Something about the brunette drew her in. She usually wouldn’t engage in these sorts of deep and meaningful conversations with anyone, except maybe Julie. Even then she would never share much about herself. But with Hermione… Fleur felt compelled to share.
“I know what it’s like to live with heavy expectations on yourself,” Fleur confessed. Though it felt like the wind swept most of her words away, Hermione turned to look at her intently, evidently hearing what she said.
“What do you mean?” Hermione asked. Her intelligent, warm brown eyes fixed themselves on Fleur, encouraging her on.
“My mother has very high standards,” Fleur explained, “The Delacours stem from nobility, you see. My mother has always wanted to uphold the family name.”
“And your father?” Hermione asked cautiously. Fleur frowned.
“He was a human caught in a thrall,” Fleur said bitterly, “He was gone before I was born.”
“Have you ever met him?” Hermione replied, empathy in her voice. Fleur laughed hollowly.
“He came back, once,” Fleur said, shaking her head, “I was about nine or ten at the time. He had seen my mother in a market and sought her out. He came to the Delacour mansion insisting he had made a terrible mistake and begging forgiveness.”
“And?” Hermione seemed to be hanging on Fleur’s words.
“And he was charming,” Fleur said, exhaling heavily, “He was loving, passionate, full of life. He would take me on these spontaneous adventures— on a hike, to go fishing on a boat, to learn how to paint. I never knew what we would do next. I had never seen Maman so happy either.”
“What happened?” Hermione asked, though the look on her face seemed as though she could guess.
“This time when my mother got pregnant, he stayed,” Fleur replied, shutting her eyes at the memories, “But by the time Gabrielle was less than two months old, he was gone again.”
“That’s awful, Fleur,” Hermione said, reaching out to squeeze her hand, “Did you ever hear from him again?”
“Non,” Fleur shook her head, “One day he was there, the next he was gone again. My mother never speaks of him now.”
They stood there for a moment, hand in hand. Hermione exhaled, and Fleur wondered if she heard the Gryffindor cursing under her breath.
“And your mother has high standards,” Hermione prompted.
“We are not allowed to show strong reactions in public, we must always get the best grades, we must always excel in everything we put our minds to,” Fleur explained, “She will not accept anything less than me winning every single task in this tournament.”
“And if you don’t?” Hermione asked.
Fleur smiled as her chest filled with familiar sadness and disappointment.
“I don’t like to think about it,” Fleur admitted.
“And you feel as strongly about your grades and the tournament?” Hermione asked.
Fleur squeezed Hermione’s hand, feeling oddly calm despite the heavy topic. She wondered if Hermione felt the same way. Usually sharing anything sensitive about herself was enough to cause Fleur to break into an anxious sweat. With Hermione it felt right.
“A part of me is driven to get good grades and win the tournament to show everyone,” Fleur confessed, “Nobody ever takes me seriously. Nobody can ever see past the Veela thing. Everyone assumes I’m vapid… Or worse, dangerous. I want to show everyone that there is more to me. But I also want to prove it to myself.”
Fleur shivered as the warming charm began to wear off. Hermione turned to look at her with concern.
“Sorry, it is way too cold up here,” Hermione apologised profusely, “I don’t know why I showed you here in such bad weather. Let’s get into the warm.”
Hermione pulled Fleur by the hand, taking them back into the staircase. As soon as she had firmly closed the hatch to the Astronomy Tower, she turned to Fleur and wrapped her in a tight embrace. She rubbed her hands up and down her back in a motion to warm her. But Fleur felt like a flame was sparked within her.
They stood like that for a while at the top of the spiral staircase, embracing in the dim light. Hermione kept rubbing Fleur’s back rhythmically. It was soothing.
Finally, Hermione released her slowly. As they had almost entirely parted, Hermione locked eyes with Fleur.
“I take you seriously,” Hermione said softly.
Fleur almost didn’t realise she was doing it at first. It felt like the most natural thing in the moment, leaning forward and pressing her lips against Hermione’s. Hermione’s lips felt so soft against hers and she let out a small hum of appreciation.
Soon her hands were tangled in soft brunette curls and she had a Gryffindor pinned against the wall of the staircase. Hermione seemed almost shocked at first, simply allowing Fleur to kiss her. Then she began to kiss back with fervour.
Fleur felt her stomach flip so wildly it was as if she were on a rollercoaster. She nipped at Hermione’s full bottom lip, causing the Gryffindor to sigh with pleasure, a sound that almost brought Fleur to her knees.
Hermione grew bolder as the kissing continued, her hands making their way to Fleur’s hips and holding her in place. Fleur felt a soft tongue prod tentatively against her lips before slipping gently into her mouth.
Fleur had kissed many people in her life. Fleur had kissed girls before. However, none of those kisses held a candle to what she was experiencing with Hermione. Pure euphoria.
Fleur pressed herself into Hermione more fervently. Kisses became needier, more passionate. Hermione’s hands drifted up and down Fleur’s back, before— daringly— coming to hold her rear.
Fleur dipped her head and kissed at the soft skin of Hermione’s neck, inhaling Hermione’s scent. She smelled like fresh parchment and honey. Fleur smiled against her neck, nipping it playfully before kissing it better. Hermione’s hands tightened briefly on Fleur’s ass and the brunette let out a small whimper.
They kissed again, slowly, their tongues lightly caressing, before finally parting. Fleur leant her forehead against Hermione’s, a little out of breath.
“Wow,” Hermione whispered.
“Amazing,” Fleur sighed.
Later that evening, Fleur stopped by Gabrielle’s room in the carriage to make sure her baby sister was in bed. She was a wayward kid, even moreso since discovering the Hogwarts: A History books.
Sure enough, Gabrielle had been up drawing. After patiently nodding and smiling at all Gabrielle’s drawings, Fleur ushered her sister to bed and turned off the light.
Usually she would be a little annoyed. But tonight Fleur felt like she was walking inches above the ground.
Her confusion and lack of trust with Hermione had finally given way into something more. Hermione had opened up with her, properly. Fleur had discovered that Hermione was just as stressed and messed up as she was.
“Gabrielle up late again?” Julie asked, leaning against a wall in the hallway of the carriage.
“Of course,” Fleur smiled, “She is such a little menace.”
Fleur began to walk to her own room and Julie fell into step with her.
“You left dinner so suddenly, we didn’t really get to talk much,” Julie said, “How are you feeling after the announcement?”
“Relieved, to be honest,” Fleur sighed with a smile, “I was really worried about the second task. I don’t think they could come up with a task that could daunt me as much as the original plan, so I’m more than happy for them to make a new one.”
“What about the Yule Ball?” Julie asked casually as they reached Fleur’s door.
“What about it?” Fleur asked, cocking her head to one side.
“Champions have to take partners,” Julie replied, “Have you… er… thought about who you would take?”
“Julie…” Fleur replied softly. A pained look crossed Julie’s face.
“I mean, we could just go as friends,” Julie said quickly, “I promise I wouldn’t read into anything!”
“I don’t want to lead you on,” Fleur said quietly, “I don’t anyone to get hurt.”
This seemed to be the breaking point for Julie. For a horrible moment, it looked as if she might cry. She frowned, blinking back tears.
“No, you just want Hermione Granger to hurt you,” Julie replied.
“Julie,” Fleur replied sadly. She hated seeing her best friend hurt like this. Julie shook her head and swiped an arm across her eyes.
“I’m sorry, that was a shitty thing to say,” Julie replied, “I guess I’m just tired. I’ve been so worried about you and the second task I haven’t been sleeping well.”
Fleur felt dreadfully guilty. She needed to fix things with her best friend.
“Julie, let’s make time to talk this all through properly. At the next Hogsmeade weekend? We can talk it all out away from prying ears,” Fleur promised, “I don’t want to lose your friendship.”
Julie nodded.
“I don’t want to lose your friendship either,” Julie replied.
They smiled sadly at each other before Julie bid her goodnight and retreated back to her own quarters. Fleur sighed heavily as she unlocked the door to her room.
She wished she could tell her best friend about kissing Hermione. About how incredible and mind blowing it had been. About how quietly thrilled she was at being the one who had got to kiss the brightest witch of Hogwarts. The most adorable bookworm. Maybe one day she could? But for now she was sure details about what had transpired that night would only crush Julie.
Hermione was still grinning her head off as she woke up the next morning. The previous day had been all over the show, but had definitely ended on a high. After a rather intense and cathartic conversation with Fleur, Hermione had enjoyed probably the most intimate make out she had ever experienced in her life.
She’d initially felt a little wary of spilling her soul to Fleur like that… But as she’d got talking… It had just felt right. The more she shared with the blonde, the lighter she felt. Then when Fleur finally opened up to her in return? Hermione never would have expected that.
Hermione had grown used to the idea that Fleur would never be able to fully trust her. But the previous evening, when both of them had shut off their over-active brains from thinking, had simply existed together and shared their deepest experiences and feelings, Hermione had felt a deep connection she had never felt with anyone before. Not even Harry or Ron. Evidently Fleur had felt the same, or she never would have initiated the first kiss.
When Hermione made it down to the Common Room, Ron and Ginny were waiting for her by the portrait-hole. No Harry.
“Hasn’t calmed down yet?” Hermione asked, her mood falling a little.
“Not yet,” Ron said uncomfortably. He nudged Ginny with his elbow.
“Oi, why do I have to tell her—“ Ginny muttered, “Oh Christ, fine. Hermione, McGonagall wants to see you in her office. Right away.”
At that Hermione’s stomach entirely dropped and all thoughts of snogging stunning blondes left her mind.
“Crap,” Hermione cringed.
“Crap indeed,” Ron concurred, “What dya think she’s going to do to you? Expel you? Send you down to work with Hagrid?”
“Oi, shut up!” Ginny shoved her idiot brother, “Why’d you go and say all that, huh? Now you’ve just stressed her out more!”
“Preparing her for the worst!” Ron defended, “I’m helping!”
The two siblings bickered all the way to McGonagall’s office to drop Hermione off before breakfast. It was actually strangely soothing. The familiar squawks and shoves of the Weasley siblings took her mind off her imminent academic doom. No doubt she would be facing disciplinary action of the highest degree for meddling in the Triwizard Tournament.
Ron and Ginny paused long enough in their arguing to earnestly wish Hermione luck, before breaking into an argument over whether they would wait for her outside McGonagall’s office or in the Great Hall. Hermione left them to it, knocking on McGonagall’s door before opening it with dread.
“Come in, Miss Granger,” McGonagall called across the room. She spoke sternly, but then she often did, so Hermione couldn’t quite gauge how bad the situation was. Hermione walked across the office before hovering near a chair, too nervous to sit.
This time no biscuit tins were offered.
“Miss Granger,” McGonagall began with no interlude, “I am sure you’ve seen the feature article by Rita Skeeter.”
“Yes, Professor,”
“And heard the announcement last night along with the rest of the school,”
“Yes, Professor,”
McGonagall leaned forward and looked at Hermione over the rim of her glasses.
“Then it should come as no surprise to you that we followed up with Ms Skeeter about her sources,” McGonagall said severely.
Hermione swallowed heavily. Her heart began to thump so hard she wouldn’t be surprised if it launched right out of her chest and landed on the desk between them.
“Unfortunately, Ms Skeeter has declined to reveal her sources,” McGonagall said, before adding distastefully, “Journalistic integrity.”
Well, at least Rita has some integrity, Hermione thought to herself.
“So I am left here, wondering how this could happen so soon after a student came to me with issues about the second task of the triwizard tournament,” McGonagall continued, casting a suspicious look at Hermione.
She definitely knows, Hermione cringed, Oh, Merlin, she knows.
Hermione’s mind turned back to McGonagall swiftly dismissing all concerns with the second task due to lack of evidence. She smiled innocently.
“Professor, do you have any evidence as to who it could be?” Hermione asked, raising her eyebrows. McGonagall narrowed her eyes at her.
“Well, it seems rather like the actions of three Gryffindor students who are known for taking the law into their own hands,” McGonagall replied sternly, before conceding, “But, no, Miss Granger.”
“Then, by the school’s logic, shouldn’t we refrain from jumping to conclusions and making rash actions?” Hermione asked, cocking her head to one side with faux-innocence.
McGonagall’s already thin lips stretched into a thin line.
“I suppose so,” McGonagall forced out.
Oh, I am definitely no longer her favourite student, Hermione thought to herself. However, the relief coursing through her system definitely made her feel like she had made the right decision.
“Is there anything else, Professor?” Hermione asked, smiling politely. She could tell by McGonagall’s look that the professor could see straight through her bullshit.
“No, Miss Granger,” McGonagall sighed irritatedly, “You may go.”
“Thank you,” Hermione nodded.
As her hand wrapped around the door handle, McGonagall called out to her.
“If I so much as catch you looking at the next task suspiciously, you’ll be in serious trouble, Granger,” McGonagall warned.
Hermione smiled, facing the door.
“I know, Professor.”
Chapter 20
Notes:
Hello all! I'm back from my brief hiatus! I'm a cheapskate with an ancient laptop and was temporarily locked out of my fics-- but thanks to the magic of 30 day free trials, I have access again!
Sorry this chapter is all about the Yule Ball, but as with the Tournament Tasks, I'm trying to change it up a bit so it isn't the same old Goblet of Fire year.
By the way, I'm in a chill af Discord server where we chat about fics, share recommendations and chat about games we've been playing lately. It's for anyone over 18 who is into any F/F Harry Potter pairing. Here's the link if you're keen to join: ht tp s: / / discord. gg/ d 4wgtA5jrA (delete the spaces to make the link work, I gotta get around the auto delete of urls somehow!)
Chapter Text
Fleur would be lying if she tried to convince herself that she hadn’t spent the better part of half a week reliving her kissing session with Hermione Granger. Every time her mind began to drift she found herself lost in the memory of pinning the brunette against the cool stone walls of Hogwarts, her hands lost in luscious curls.
Fleur twirled her wand idly in her slender fingers. Professor Snape was discussing a potion they had already learned the previous year at Beauxbatons. It was incredibly difficult to keep Hermione off her mind without anything to actually learn.
Fleur shivered.
The dungeons were always the coldest part of the draughty castle. Fleur wasn’t sure how the Slytherins coped with having their living quarters down there.
Ever attentive, Julie moved her chair closer to Fleur, leaning slightly into her. It took the edge off Fleur’s chills.
Fleur wondered if she should just allow herself to freeze in the castle, or to seek alternative warmth from other classmates. The damned Veela blood running through her veins just muddled things further, pushing her to cuddle with peers to ward off her sensitivity to the cold. She had to admit though, it instantly had a calming effect on her.
Apolline had schooled Fleur from a young age on the importance of physical touch to a Veela. It took the harshness off some of the Veela features: dulled sensitivity to cold, allowed for more than the typical light and fitful sleep, cooled a wild temperament. It didn’t have to be romantic or sexual.
So Fleur was used to instinctively seeking out physical touch from her friends. In turn, her friends were always very affectionate with her. Hugging, sitting closely to her, holding her arm. They all knew that it was healthy for Fleur as a part-Veela.
Yet, Fleur knew that it must be tearing at Julie’s wounded heart.
“You don’t have to do that,” Fleur murmured lightly, moving her chair ever so slightly away from Julie.
A flicker of hurt registered in Julie’s dark blue eyes before she affixed a smile and nodded, pretending not to notice that Fleur had already started shivering again.
There was a knock at the dungeon doors, interrupting Snape’s dull monologue on the potion at hand. Sighing heavily, Snape waved his wand curtly to open the door.
“To what do I owe this interruption?” Snape intoned nasally, fixing his withering gaze on three Hogwarts students.
They looked to be sixth or seventh-years— from the Hufflepuff house, judging from their bright yellow ties. All three were smiling brightly, in a way that was so cheery it bordered on obnoxious.
“Hello, hello, hello!” a rosy-cheeked boy from the trio stepped to the front of the dungeon, “We’re the Hogwarts Social Committee and we’re here to remind you all of the upcoming Yule Ball!”
Various excited whispers and groans began to bounce around the tables in the dungeon.
“That’s right party people!” an equally cheesy girl chimed in beside the boy, “If we want to raise the roof on this party of a lifetime, we need to make sure everyone gets their tickets in time!”
Fleur rolled her eyes, annoyed by the Hufflepuffs already. They reminded her painfully of Apolline when she tried to be ‘cool’ and ‘relatable’ with Fleur. Julie caught Fleur’s gaze, pulling a face that made Fleur smirk.
“You have ten seconds left before I deduct fifty points from Hufflepuff for interrupting my lessons with this drivel,” Snape informed the Social Committee members.
“Ah,” the rosy-cheeked boy looked equal parts panicked and intimidated by Snape, “So— buy your tickets from the Social Committee and don’t forget to find a partner! Dance lessons will be compulsory for Hogwarts students, but not for those from visiting schools.”
With that, and a nervous glance at Snape, the Hufflepuffs high-tailed it out of the dungeons, pausing only to wave cheerily at the class before Snape slammed the door on them.
As Snape turned back to the lesson at hand, Fleur’s mind once again roamed freely to Hermione. Fleur bet Hermione would look absolutely stunning in formal-wear. In a suit? In a dress? Hermione could pull absolutely any aesthetic off that she wished. Fleur let her mind wander pleasurably.
Hermione rolled her eyes as Professor Flitwick ushered the irritating Hufflepuffs from the Social Committee out of the Gryffindor-Ravenclaw Charms lesson. They were exactly the kind of cheesy students that gave Hufflepuff a bad name.
She turned back to Ron, who she was practising a banishing charm with. Once again, she had picked up the complicated hand movement, but Ron was too clumsy and lax. She was guiding him with impatient bossiness.
“Yeah, yeah, twist and loop,” Ron sighed for the millionth time, “Anyway, about those Hufflepuff gits…”
“The Hogwarts Social Committee?” Hermione clarified, raising an eyebrow.
Ron nodded, emphatically.
“Yeah, the Hufflepuff gits,” Ron nodded, “D’you reckon they’re serious about everyone getting a partner. I thought just the Champions had to have a date to this thing?”
“Not according to Lavender and Parvati,” Hermione said distractedly, practising the banishing charm on one of the feathers on the table between them. It instantly darted out of sight.
“What d’you mean?!” Ron asked, a little panicked, “What’d they say?”
“I don’t know,” Hermione huffed, trying to concentrate on nailing the charm, “Something about most people having partners. You know I can’t stand their gossiping in the dormitories. Can you show me how you’re doing the hand movement again?”
Ron, ignoring her, wrenched around in his chair, looking two rows back at where Lavender was practising her banishing charm with Harry.
“Oi! Lav!” Ron called out bluntly, “Are most people taking partners to this Ball thing?”
Lavender, scowling at the nickname ‘Lav,’ fixed Ron with a contemptious look.
“Most people?” Lavender said airily, “Try everyone, Ron. You’d have to be a total saddo to go on your own.”
Swearing, Ron turned back in his seat.
“Can we focus on the charm now?” Hermione asked.
“How are you so calm?!” Ron asked, “We’re going to be the laughingstock of the school going alone!”
Hermione rolled her eyes at Ron’s ridiculousness.
“God forbid we go together,” Hermione shot back. A glimmer of hope seemed to spark in Ron’s eyes.
“Could we—“
“Absolutely not,” Hermione shot down swiftly. ‘Saddo’ or not, she would much rather go to the Yule Ball solo than go with Ron. She was convinced he would be the type to ditch her at the door the second he got in, only to return to step on her feet for a couple of dances.
“Well, who are we going to go with instead?” Ron huffed, propping his head up on his hands.
Hermione, not one to kiss and tell, had been ruminating on her snogging session with Fleur Delacour. If she had thought she was an annoyingly hormonal teenager before, it had nothing on life after making out with Fleur. Hermione could scarcely keep her mind on her classes without thinking about soft plump lips or smooth, flawless skin. More than once, she had found herself picturing herself in far more compromising scenes with the French student— resulting in a deep blush and a firm talking to herself. Hermione wasn’t about to be yet another horny teenager objectifying Fleur.
Truthfully, Hermione would love nothing more than to ask Fleur out to the Yule Ball. She bet Fleur would look absolutely stunning dressed up for the occasion. She was already so regal and elegant, she would fit right in at a ball.
Hermione smiled idly, picturing herself picking up Fleur from the Beauxbatons Carriage and walking with her hand in hand to the ball. Sneaking off later in the night to snog behind some bushes…
Hermione blushed as her hormonal brain quickly escalated to thoughts of getting Fleur out of her formalwear.
“Are you okay?” Ron asked, bringing Hermione embarrassingly back to her senses.
Hermione cleared her throat and straightened the things on her desk, almost knocking her textbook to the floor.
“Er, fine, absolutely fine,” Hermione muttered, “Just, er, thinking about the charm is all.”
“Must be nice not to be worrying about public shame,” Ron retorted, still moody at the prospect of finding a ball partner.
Hermione inwardly disagreed.
Hermione had seen enough of the enamoured suitors around the castle to know that Fleur wasn’t afraid to turn someone down, sometimes incredibly bluntly.
It had been a good few days since they had kissed and Hermione had yet to see Fleur on her own for long enough to discuss what had happened. They had studied together once in the library, but Gabrielle had tagged along and hadn’t left Hermione’s side for a second. Every time Hermione had seen Fleur apart from then, she had been flanked by her Beauxbatons friends, including Julie. This was the kind of delicate subject that required a good one-on-one discussion— not embarrassing blurted requests in front of Fleur’s baby sister and her kind-of ex.
Of course Hermione wanted to ask Fleur to the Yule Ball. But the more time passed since their heated kissing session, the more Hermione doubted. Perhaps it was a mistake? Fleur had merely been caught up in the moment? Maybe she had just meant it in a friendly way? Maybe it was an elaborate prank?
Wild and irrational thoughts gnawed at Hermione’s confidence.
Professor Flitwick, somehow satisfied with the clumsy attempts at spellwork, set some homework and dismissed the class. Hermione packed up her things, trying to tune back into Ron’s whining instead of her own worries.
“I wonder what Harry’s going to do,” Ron wondered aloud, casting a look back at their other friend.
Things were very much frosty between Harry and Hermione, meaning Ron was spending his time volleying between the two friends.
Hermione sighed.
“I don’t mind if you walk with him to our next class to discuss the issue of ball partners,” Hermione said, exasperatedly. Ron nodded enthusiastically before bounding off with all the grace of an eager puppy.
Really, Hermione ought to sort the wedge between her and Harry. But she was still a little hurt at his flippant comments and worn down by all the help he had required of her. Besides, with no clues as to the new Second Task as of yet, Harry hardly needed her.
Hermione slung her satchel over her shoulder. Being so lost in thought, she was now trailing behind the other students streaming out of the classroom. She had better quicken her pace if she wanted to make it all the way across the castle in time to get a decent seat in Arithmancy.
The brunette tugged a hand through her wayward curls as she burst out into the hallway, immediately walking into a wall of powder blue. Beauxbatons girls.
“Oh!”
Hermione’s eyes snapped up at the familiar silky voice. Sky blue eyes were partially surprised, partially watching her with interest.
“Fl-Fleur… I….” Hermione cursed her tongue for not co-operating with her. She just wanted to bite the bullet and ask the blonde to the cursed ball.
She could smell the light and airy scent of expensive perfume in the air and feel the eyes of Fleur’s friends on her.
“I was wondering if…” Hermione pressed on, clutching her Gryffindor courage.
Hermione’s eyes momentarily flicked from Fleur’s curious face to that of her best friend beside her. Julie, pale and pink-lipped, had an expression of pain and anxiety marring her beautiful features.
Hermione felt a twinge of sympathy for the poor love-struck girl.
“I was wondering if you wanted to study together after dinner,” Hermione recovered, deciding against hurting Julie’s feelings.
Fleur paused, thoughtful for a second, as if trying to work out if that was what Hermione had really wanted to ask, before her face broke out in a content smile radiant enough to warm the entire castle.
“Oui,” Fleur replied.
Before Hermione could even register it, Fleur had swept forward and pecked a soft kiss to her cheek. She lingered long enough that her expensive French perfume invaded Hermione’s senses.
“Until later, mon amie,” Fleur said softly, sending a shiver down Hermione’s spine.
The Beauxbatons girls surged forward, following Fleur to head to their next class. Some smiled politely. Julie forced a smile.
“Pfft, that Veela is weak for you,” a familiar sour voice sounded at Hermione’s side.
“Parkinson,” Hermione greeted in a clipped tone, “I don’t know what you’re on about.”
Hermione set off at pace towards Arithmancy, Pansy falling easily into step beside her. Pansy took all the same subjects Hermione did, and Arithmancy was one where they were in the same class.
“Please, she’s got it so bad for you I bet if you tossed your wand across the Great Hall she’d go fetch,” Pansy sniped.
Hermione’s noise of objection was drowned out by a clap of thunder outside the castle and the squeals of over-excited First and Second-Years around them.
“What are you doing walking with me, anyway? You seemed to have been lying low of late,” Hermione grumbled.
Pansy, instead of simply replying, infuriatingly took out an expensive looking lipstick and reapplied blood-red to her lips. She rubbed her lips together before provocatively making an air kiss at Hermione.
“Call it the Granger Effect,” Pansy said, pocketing her lipstick again.
She was barely a couple of minutes into Pansy’s company and Hermione was already feeling like hexing the good-looking Slytherin.
“What does that mean?” Hermione asked impatiently, sick of Pansy’s constant need for mystery and half-truths.
“Someone blabbed to Skeeter,” Pansy shrugged, “And somewhere along the line certain people got the impression it was my fault.”
“So you’re in trouble?” Hermione asked, paying more attention now. If the kinds of characters involved in the tournament could kill a man, it didn’t bode well for Pansy.
The wind screamed outside as the two girls turned down a lesser used corridor as a shortcut to Arithmancy.
Pansy scoffed.
“Not without any solid proof,” Pansy replied, “But nobody is very happy with me. My darling parents, the only reason I was dragged into this mess in the first place, even threatened to pull me out of Hogwarts and send me to Durmstrang.”
Proof.
That’s all anything seemed to come down to these days.
“So why don’t you tell me exactly what is going on?” Hermione pressed, “If you could give me some solid evidence or leads, we could take down this whole thing!”
Pansy laughed, hollow and mocking.
“You Gryffindors are so wrapped up in playing the hero, it’s adorable,” Pansy retorted, running perfectly manicured fingers through her silky bob.
“Pansy,” Hermione said firmly. The door to Arithmancy was in sight, the chance to get information from Pansy diminishing with each step.
“Granger,” Pansy replied, teasingly.
“Tell me what you know,” Hermione insisted as they got to the door. They were running ever so slightly late now and the hallway was eerily clear.
Pansy smiled then, her blood red lips spreading to reveal perfect white teeth. But there was something off about her smile, a sadness or tiredness pulling at the corners of it.
“What I know is that you act like you’re lucky Delacour should even look in your direction,” Pansy said in a low and demanding tone, “You stammer and blush and panic, unable to see the simple fact of the matter.”
Hermione, entirely thrown by the abrupt twist in conversation topic, couldn’t help but ask.
“What simple fact?”
“That you’re the girl that makes other girls nervous,” Pansy replied, “You’re the intimidating one that makes a girl terrified of making a fool of herself. You’re the one who could make another girl’s heart skip a beat with one dumb flash of those buck-teeth.”
“They… They aren’t buck anymore,” was all Hermione could manage, entirely thrown by Pansy’s tirade.
Pansy simply smiled, turning the handle of the door into Arithmancy to open the door. But as Hermione began to walk into the classroom in a daze, Pansy turned on her heel, taking off in the opposite direction to their class.
Hermione frowned, but it was too late, she was in the classroom. Besides, Hermione Granger never skipped a class. She hastily took a desk at the front of the classroom, ignoring the whispered ‘know-it-all’ and ‘teacher’s pet’ jibes from the Slytherins in the class.
The windows at the edge of the classroom were depressingly dark. Rain beat against the panes of glass, creating an oddly soothing noise which was soon punctuated by a clap of thunder in the distance.
She considered Pansy’s words. The mere idea of making other girls nervous was enough to make Hermione’s stomach squirm pleasantly.
Hermione ducked her head and copied down the calculations on the blackboard in front of her, trying to banish images of an adorably blushing Fleur from her mind.
No.
She’d barely got Fleur to forgive her. Pansy was speaking rubbish. Hermione had to tread carefully when it came to girls. She was the bumbling bookworm who somehow found a way to ruin her chances every time.
Hermione exhaled slowly, revelling in the temporary relaxation of filling in her parchment with even and tidy notes.
Fleur crossed out her messy looping cursive once more. Her notes were a shambles this Transfiguration lesson.
It was down to her constant cringing and inward face-palming over her run-in with Hermione. She wasn’t sure what had overcome her… Grinning like a fool and pecking Hermione on the cheek! It wasn’t even like the usual polite kisses she gave her friends as greetings. She had paused. Fleur screwed her eyes shut, mortified.
They hadn’t even spoken about their kiss. How awkward.
Something about Hermione Granger really made Fleur’s carefully constructed air of elegance entirely fall away. Made her feel clumsy.
Even her wider friend circle had noticed, slyly teasing her about fawning over the curly-haired Hogwarts girl in the hallway. Fleur looked up from her notes, only to see Rochelle and Alice catch her eye and theatrically act out Fleur leaning in to kiss Hermione’s cheek. Fleur narrowed her eyes.
“Ladies, do I need to keep you after class?” McGonagall asked tersely, looking over her glasses at Rochelle and Alice with a withering look. Fleur almost smirked as the two of them instantly snapped back to diligently taking notes.
“Serves them right,” Fleur muttered under her breath, turning to look at Julie. Her words faded in her mouth at the hurt look on Julie’s face. It was quickly hidden as Julie hastily donned a false smile.
“Yeah, those two are always asking for trouble,” Julie agreed, turning back to her notes quickly.
Though the stalling of the Second Task had eased a lot of the weight on Fleur’s shoulders, Julie was still a problem she was left to contend with. With matters of the heart, it was never clear how long it would take someone to recover. But their exchange was only for the year. If Fleur was to let things progress with Hermione, she only had a certain amount of time.
“Could you look after Gabrielle tonight?” Fleur asked Julie, careful to keep the request as nondescript as possible.
“Of course, Fleur,” Julie smiled, “You know I love hanging out with that kid.”
“Thank you! I really want to get in some time at the library tonight,” Fleur smiled gratefully.
While not the whole truth, it certainly wasn’t lying to tell Julie she had things to attend to in the Hogwarts Library that evening.
Hermione cautiously made her way into the library. It was later than she usually liked to go, but it was nice, because a lot of the usual time-wasters had already cleared out for the evening.
Often if she arrived too soon after dinner the library was squashed full of chatty crowds. Fans of the Triwizard Champions trying to get a glance. Frantic students doing homework at the absolute last minute. Loud Slytherins avoiding the cold of their dungeon common room.
But it was nice and quiet now. The students remaining were spread out and diligently studying, under the watchful eye of Madam Pince. The librarian offered Hermione a rare smile, a symbol of the underlying understanding between them.
Hermione smiled back, making her way through the shelves towards the lesser ventured areas of the library— towards her favourite study spot.
The lamps around the library were illuminating the space in their familiar welcoming way, providing a warmth against the dark and wintry weather through the windows. Hermione inhaled the comforting scent of parchment and old books. It never ceased to relax her.
As Hermione stepped out from between the bookshelves, she found the usual secluded table she liked to study at. She recognised the neat belongings arranged on one side of the table at once: Fleur. But the blonde was nowhere to be found.
Hermione chewed her bottom lip lightly as she stepped towards the table, confused.
“Hermione,”
Hermione turned around at the gentle, accented voice.
Fleur was standing in front of her, as radiant as always. However, her pretty features were marred with the unmistakeable signs of nervousness. Her blonde hair was pulled back for once, her features a little more pale than usual. Her long, dark eyelashes flickered as she frequently darted her eyes around the room nervously. Long, manicured fingers from one hand toyed nervously with a silver bracelet on her other wrist.
“Fleur,” Hermione greeted, confused, “Are you okay?”
“Oui… Yes…” Fleur stepped forward, inhaling suddenly and drawing her shoulders back. She drew herself to her full height— a few centimetres taller than Hermione with her heels on.
Hermione cocked her head to one side. Fleur was acting strangely this evening. Maybe there was something to what Pansy had said earlier? Surely not…
“I… I’m aware we’ve been through some… difficulties,” Fleur said awkwardly, inspecting some bookshelves to the side with extreme interest.
“Er… Yes,” Hermione replied cautiously. She was suddenly, horribly, afraid they were about to rehash their past disagreements. They had only just appeared to have got past all the trust issues.
But then Fleur blushed.
“I… I find myself…” Fleur sighed, “Merde, this would be much easier in French.”
“You can speak French to me,” Hermione offered, now more than a little impatient to find out what was bothering the blonde.
“Non, non, I am working on my English,” Fleur insisted with a dismissive wave of her hand, “I… I enjoyed kissing you the other evening.”
Hermione felt a heat rush through her body as Fleur blushed further and shyly looked away. Suddenly the wintery weather and distant chatter around them died out as Hermione’s mouth ran dry.
“I did too,” Hermione replied, barely above a whisper.
“I recognise… That perhaps I find it hard to trust people,” Fleur continued delicately, “And hard to move past when people have made mistakes.”
“Fleur,” Hermione’s heart tweaked with guilt, “I’ll spend the rest of my time with you making up for being so insensitive and stupid.”
“Hermione Granger? Stupid?” Fleur smiled lightly, “What I am trying to say is… I… Ah…”
Fleur trailed off again, playing with her bracelet and a silver ring on her middle finger.
Pansy’s words echoed in Hermione’s mind again. Maybe it was really possible that Fleur, and other girls, could feel intimidated and nervous in front of her. Hermione felt a rare surge of self confidence.
“Be my partner to the Yule Ball,” Hermione all but demanded, surprising herself with her own courage.
It was almost startling how Fleur’s face burst into a radiant grin. Her hair almost seemed to shimmer and the air felt electric as she suddenly surged forward, pressing her lips gently against Hermione’s.
Hermione smiled into the surprisingly gentle kiss. Fleur pulled away again, smiling serenely. Hermione reached up to stroke Fleur’s cheek.
Hermione kissed Fleur back; a quick peck. She wanted nothing more than to pull Fleur in and kiss her as deeply as she had the other evening, though she knew the library was hardly the place. The last thing she wanted to do was traumatise the already crabby Madam Pince.
Though it was easy to forget that with the look in Fleur’s azure eyes… The French student looked like she wanted to devour Hermione, and it was doing wild things to the brunette’s senses.
Hermione was debating pulling the blonde in for a deeper kiss when a strange look flickered across Fleur’s face and the blonde took a step back from her.
“I’m worried about hurting Julie,” Fleur said, exhaling shakily, “She’s my best friend.”
Hermione nodded sympathetically. It was dreadful seeing how hurt Julie seemed to be by Fleur not returning her feelings.
“Well…” Hermione said slowly, “We can be careful to be respectful and not rub it in her face.”
Fleur looked a little doubtful, but smiled.
“And save things like this for behind closed doors?” Fleur replied coyly, before closing the gap between them once more.
Hermione was overwhelmed as a soft tongue slipped into her mouth. She pulled the part-Veela properly into her arms, her heart pounding in her ears as she melted into the kiss.
Hermione stumbled backwards, her hands roaming down Fleur’s back as the eager Veela pushed her against the library table. The sound of textbooks knocked loudly to the floor caused Hermione to jolt and push Fleur off her, breaking the kiss.
Fleur smirked like the cat that had got the cream, dabbing at her lipstick daintily.
“Fleur!” Hermione chastised in a whisper, “The least discreet thing we could do right now is have Madam Pince publicly tell us off for snogging in the library!”
“Hm, agreed,” Fleur smiled coyly, “But Veela crave physical touch, you know?”
Hermione swallowed, once again feeling her hormones rage out of her control. She could feel her cheeks heating up, traitorously. Fleur giggled, reaching out and tugging playfully on Hermione’s tie. Hermione’s mind was aflood with all the ways she could assist Fleur with her high need for physical touch.
“I, uh…” Hermione cleared her throat, flustered.
“You’re very cute, Hermione,” Fleur said, releasing Hermione’s tie and smiling broadly. She seemed more at ease now that Hermione had got just as flustered as she had when first coming across Hermione in the library.
“So, er, what now?” Hermione asked, her heart still thumping in her chest. Fleur quirked an eyebrow at her.
“Now we study, of course,” Fleur responded simply, “You must retain your title as the Brightest Witch of your Age and I must remain ready for whatever the next Tournament Task is.”
Fleur primly smoothed down her uniform before bending over to pick up the books that had been knocked off the table. Hermione inhaled sharply, averting her eyes from the sight of Fleur bending over in her uniform.
This witch was going to be the death of her.
Chapter 21
Notes:
And I'm back!!
Apologies for any errors in this chapter, I'm mega sleep deprived these days. This chapter advances the plot a little bit more but there is some Fleurmione cuddliness in there :)
By the way, I'm in a chill af Discord server where we chat about fics, share recommendations and chat about games we've been playing lately. It's for anyone over 18 who is into any F/F Harry Potter pairing. Here's the link if you're keen to join: ht tp s: / / discord. gg/ d 4wgtA5jrA (delete the spaces to make the link work, I gotta get around the auto delete of urls somehow!)
Chapter Text
It was apparently Hermione’s turn to have Ron in her unspoken shared friend custody with Harry. The floppy haired redhead flung himself into a chair next to Hermione, even though she was sitting at a desk directly in front of Moody’s in Defence Against the Dark Arts.
“Lavender’s turned me down,” Ron grunted, “Says most of the Gryffindor girls already have partners to the Yule Ball. Dunno what I’m gonna do.”
“Perhaps you could ask someone from another House?” Hermione suggested dismissively. She was trying not to stare down Moody too much. The grizzled ex-Auror was shuffling round at his desk, rooting around a stack of messy papers. Hermione had strategically taken this desk so she could keep an eye on the suspicious man. Just because the Second Task had been canned and replaced, didn’t mean anyone was out of danger yet.
“Or you could just suck it up and go with me?” Ron sighed, pulling some ratty parchment out of his backpack along with his textbook.
“I can’t, I’m already going with someone,” Hermione replied, unable to hide a smug grin from her face.
“Who?!” Ron demanded, turning in his seat to look at Hermione suspiciously.
Hermione tried to hide her expression, but she couldn’t stop smiling. The memories of chaste kisses and heated glances with Fleur in the library were still too fresh in her mind.
Ron’s eyes instantly narrowed.
“Not— Not Delacour?!” Ron accused, leaning forward in his seat. Hermione swatted him.
“Shhh, class will be starting in a minute,” Hermione interjected in an attempt to waylay Ron. But Ron wasn’t having it.
“Hermione! I thought you’d struck out with her for life!” Ron replied excitedly, before his face fell, “But wait… This is just going to drive a wedge further between you and Harry.”
Moody’s false eye, which had until now been roaming the room wildly, suddenly swivelled to look at Ron.
“There’s a lot between Harry and I right now,” Hermione said defensively, “Fleur isn’t the one that’s been forcing him to take me for granted.”
“‘Mione,” Ron sighed, “We’ve been mates for years! He needs you to get through this year. You can’t just throw away a friendship like this.”
“I’m… I’m not,” Hermione said, rubbing her temples. She wished that Moody would just start the class already, she was tiring of this conversation with Ron. But Moody appeared to be stilled, reading a scrap of paper on his desk intently. “I’ll sort things with Harry, I promise.”
“Well, just try and chill it on the ‘crushing on his competitors’ front a bit, hey?” Ron advised, pulling out a rather bent quill, “I, for one, am bloody stoked for you mate, but Harry’s still a bit sensitive about it all.”
“All right class!” Moody interrupted suddenly, leaping to his feet, “Can someone tell me the quickest way to tell if an object has been cursed by Dark Magic?”
“You would think that Hogwarts had never heard of insulation,” Fleur Delacour purred, unexpectedly slipping into a seat beside Hermione at the Gryffindor table.
Hermione jumped in surprise as the gorgeous blonde shuffled so she was sitting as close as possible beside her, their thighs flush against each other.
“Wh-what are you doing here?” Hermione stammered, startled at the sudden contact with her blonde crush, “Shouldn’t you be having your lunch with the Ravenclaws and your schoolmates?”
Fleur shrugged lightly.
“This is the only table with delicious food,” Fleur replied. She was in astoundingly good spirits for such a wintery day. The enchanted ceiling above them was snowing heavily.
As Fleur began to pick away at the food in front of her, Hermione realised why. Strawberries, olives, honey, a selection of nuts and fruit. It was practically a Veela smorgasbord.
Hermione narrowed her eyes. It wasn’t the usual Hogwarts fare, even during the multicultural Triwizard Tournament. Looking around at the other tables, they were all littered with sausages, steaks, lasagnes… In fact, even the Gryffindor table had the same food. The strawberries, olives, honey and other Veela diet staples were only present right where Hermione was sitting— nowhere else on the table. Very strange. Why would the House Elves do that?
“What the…”
Hermione’s curiosity was quickly sidelined as Fleur slipped a hand to rest on her thigh. Hermione felt her mind immediately turn to mush.
It was almost pathetic really. The Brightest Witch of her Age, reduced to a goofily smiling buffoon in the wake of a pretty girl. But her heart was pounding and her stomach was flipping, despite the realisation of how irrational it was.
“I… erm… I thought we were going to keep things low key?” Hermione asked, trying to ignore her wild hormones reacting to the hand on her thigh.
Fleur turned to look at her, her eyes bright with happiness and content. She popped an almond into her mouth with manicured fingers.
“Hermione, you are very cute, but I am here for the food,” Fleur giggled, before turning back to the large bowl of strawberries in front of her.
Hermione took a deep and steadying breath.
She glanced over at the Ravenclaw table once more. Indeed, there was no sign of Veela-tempting food there. She did see Julie, looking at Fleur like a hurt puppy. Hermione felt a slight pang of guilt.
But was it her fault? She wasn’t the one who had told the House Elves to stack Veela attracting food around her seat at lunch. Veela were naturally physical creatures. She couldn’t help that Fleur wanted to sit so close to her and touch her.
Turning her mind back to it… it was very strange that all the Veela's favourite foods were right in front of Hermione but nowhere else along any of the long Hogwarts tables.
Hermione’s eyes roamed the tables again, noticing some of the Hufflepuffs were staring at Fleur.
“Do not mind them, I simply told a boy there that if he insisted on placing his hand on other people’s bodies without their consent, he may very well lose that hand,” Fleur chimed in, as if reading Hermione’s mind.
“Really?!” Hermione replied, incredulous, “A Hufflepuff boy?”
“I’ll never understand the sweeping generalisations that come with the school houses here,” Fleur said, shaking her head.
“I don’t know, I think it encourages students to bond with those with common strengths,” Hermione replied, trying not to hyper fixate on the hand on her thigh.
Fleur arched an eyebrow.
“You don’t think you can be ambitious like a Slytherin? Clever like a Ravenclaw?” Fleur challenged, “Loyal like a Hufflepuff?”
Hermione’s eyes flicked down the Hogwarts table to look at Harry. His hair was messier than usual and he looked awfully pale. As if sensing Hermione’s gaze, Harry’s green eyes raised to look back at Hermione. His expression soured as he looked at Fleur beside her.
Hermione exhaled heavily.
It was such a stupid argument. Harry hadn’t even had a problem with Fleur before. He was simply stressed about the tournament and frustrated that Hermione wasn’t giving him her sole attention. If he were rational, he would be happy for Hermione. It was a shame, really. The tournament was supposed to be about bringing people together. But with Julie’s broken heart and Harry’s anger, it seemed to be tearing people apart more than ever.
Hermione had only ever been in arguments this bad with Ron. Or seen arguments this bad between Ron and Harry. Maybe it wouldn't be the worst thing in the world for her to swallow her pride and reach out to Harry…
Fleur ran long fingers through her hair, instantly relaxing Hermione. Fleur leaned in close to her, full lips ghosting her neck before brushing against her ear.
“You need to relax, Hermione,” Fleur murmured.
Hermione fought the urge to let her eyes flicker shut.
Students began to shuffle and depart for the afternoon classes. Fleur reluctantly removed herself from Hermione, though she did swipe a handful of almonds. Hermione saw Harry quickly getting up from the Gryffindor table and her mind swiftly returned to mending her friendship.
“Harry!” Hermione called out, standing up from the Hogwarts table.
Harry shot a brief glance back at Hermione, frowning before hurrying off into the crowd of departing students. Hermione sighed.
“Hermione, the stress of the tournament is getting to everyone,” Fleur said beside her, looping her arm through hers.
“I, uh, yeah, I guess,” Hermione said, blushing at Fleur leaning into her. People were giving them curious looks already. Fleur never cosied up with anyone other than her friends from her own school. Hermione could even see Moody watching them with interest from the staff table.
Fleur continued to walk arm in arm with her as they left the Great Hall. Hermione certainly wasn’t complaining, but it was quite unusual for Fleur to be so affectionate with her when she had highlighted numerous times that she wanted to be discreet for the sake of Julie’s feelings.
After walking Hermione almost halfway to Ancient Runes, Fleur seemed to remember this herself. She blinked, appearing a little confused, before gently removing herself from Hermione. Hermione raised an eyebrow.
“Are you okay, Fleur?” Hermione asked, “You seem a little… off.”
“Au contraire,” Fleur replied absently, “I have been feeling absolutely spectacular… I just… Feel a little drained all of a sudden. I am sorry for being a little… cuddly this afternoon. I am not sure what came over me— you are just so adorable I suppose it is hard to resist.”
Hermione blushed hotly at the compliment.
“Well, erm, you’re quite cute yourself,” Hermione replied, rubbing the back of her neck bashfully, “But we should probably stick to being a bit more discreet. It really seems to rub Harry the wrong way and hurt Julie’s feelings.”
“Oui oui,” Fleur nodded, “Ah, speaking of, I should be heading off… I have Herbology with Julie and I’ve been walking in entirely the wrong direction!”
“Are you sure you’re okay?” Hermione asked, a little surprised. Fleur wasn’t usually so absent minded.
“Oui— maybe just stress of the tournament,” Fleur said, smiling quickly, “I will see you later.”
Fleur pecked Hermione on the cheek before hastily gliding off through the hallways. Hermione remained rooted to the spot, stunned at the kiss from Fleur. She really should be more used to it by now.
“Awww wittle virginal Gryffindor overwhelmed by a kiss from a Veela?” Draco Malfoy called out.
Hermione snapped back to attention, blushing hotly and glaring at the small group of Slytherins pushing past her to get to Ancient Runes. Malfoy was sniggering, flanked by Blaise Zabini and Daphne Greengrass. His usual cronies, Crabbe and Goyle, couldn't quite keep up with Ancient Runes so Malfoy stuck with alternatives. At least Zabini and Greengrass were less likely to join in with mocking Hermione.
“Shut it, Malfoy,” Hermione shot back, following them begrudgingly to class.
“Don’t you think you’re taking too much of a hands on approach to Care of Magical Creatures?” Malfoy retorted, this time earning a cackle from the Slytherins around him.
“Bigoted twat,” Hermione muttered, slowing her pace so she could have some space between herself and the Slytherins.
“You need to get a thicker skin,” Pansy Parkinson chimed in, falling in to step beside Hermione. Hermione groaned.
“No offense, Pansy,” Hermione replied, “But I’m really not in the mood for more ribbing from Slytherins.”
“Just in the mood for flaunting your Veela to the school to show off to everyone and piss off Potter?” Pansy replied. Hermione could swear she detected a tone of bitterness in Pansy’s voice.
“That’s not what I’m doing at all,” Hermione replied, “Fleur was… Well, she just gets cuddly sometimes. She’s sensitive to the cold.”
“Yeah, I’m sure she really warmed up her lips on your cheek,” Pansy drawled, returning to her usual tone of appearing almost bored by the conversation. She shoved past a First Year Hufflepuff roughly, ignoring the noise of protest Hermione made.
“Look, I don’t know what got into Fleur today but it’s certainly none of your business,” Hermione replied snappily, “It’s not a big deal and it certainly wasn’t flaunting anything. Besides, as if you care about whether or not Harry is upset!”
“Yeah, well, maybe you should,” Pansy replied, turning suddenly to glare at Hermione. Hermione stopped, turning to face off against Pansy.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Hermione challenged.
Pansy’s eyes were burning with intensity. She looked angry, she looked jealous. More alarmingly, she looked a little… Worried.
Pansy glanced around quickly at the students trailing to classes. The flow of students had ebbed significantly as they had slowed their pace.
“I mean maybe without his brainiac friend helping him, Potter is so scared he’s tempted to turn to the wrong people for help,” Pansy said, dropping her voice.
“Ron?” Hermione asked, furrowing her brow.
Pansy let out a loud peal of laughter.
“God, and you’re supposed to be the Brightest Witch of our age… Merlin help us all,” Pansy retorted. She turned on her hall and marched off, leaving a very confused Hermione behind.
Fleur was walking back to the carriage after classes. Julie was beside her, awfully quiet. The brunette had been quiet for much of their classes that afternoon, only speaking to Fleur about the subject matter of their lessons.
Now they were finally alone, though. The Beauxbatons students had spread out as they walked from the castle through the snow. Fleur was wearing Hermione’s scarf tightly around her neck as well as a thick woollen cloak over her robes but she still felt freezing. She wondered if it would get even colder before winter was out.
Fleur cleared her throat, determined to break the silence that had hung between her and Julie since History of Magic.
“I’m not a fool, Fleur,” Julie said, beating Fleur to speak, “I have eyes. I know there is something between you and Hermione. It is fine, really.”
Fleur bit her bottom lip thoughtfully, considering her next words carefully.
“It doesn’t feel fine, Julie,” Fleur replied finally, “I don’t like this space between us. We’re best friends.”
“I know we are,” Julie replied, pointedly looking at the snow instead of at Fleur, “And I want to be happy for you. I don’t want you to have to hide things from me. I guess… I guess I was just caught off guard at lunchtime.”
“I’m sorry,” Fleur replied truthfully.
In fact, Fleur was a little mystified at how foggy the lunch hour had been for herself. She had felt herself drawn to the Gryffindor table. When she discovered the delectable items to eat in front of Hermione, she had only been too happy to sit down beside the brunette. She’d felt so awash with contentedness, so warm and happy… Yet, the lunch had been a bit of a blur. She hadn’t even been aware of being affectionate with Hermione in the moment. She had only felt clear headed again when she had found herself halfway to Hermione’s class with her.
“It’s okay, Fleur, really,” Julie insisted, “I’m your best friend. I should be happy for you. I suppose I just need a little time to get used to it.”
“No, it isn’t okay,” Fleur sighed, “I have been avoiding confusing you with any excessive physical touch. I was intent on avoiding hurting you with being affectionate towards Hermione in public. I am sorry for my lapse in judgment.”
Julie laughed bitterly.
“That is so you— You pretend to be so cold and aloof but really you are such a sweetheart, Fleur,” Julie said as they finally reached the Beauxbatons carriage and clambered in.
Fleur bristled a little.
“I am not cold and aloof— or a sweetheart,” Fleur said proudly, causing Julie to giggle before suddenly looking mournful.
They stopped walking as they got to Julie’s door. Julie turned to look at Fleur, reaching forward gently, almost as if she were afraid of breaking the part-Veela. Fleur stayed still as Julie ran a hand slowly through her silky white-blonde hair.
“You’re cute, you know that, right?” Julie said sadly, “I just wish I didn’t find you quite as cute as I do.”
“Julie—“
Julie pulled away suddenly, disappearing into her room quickly. Fleur heard the door lock behind her.
The snow had whipped itself up into quite a blizzard by the time the last stragglers from dinner headed back to the Gryffindor Tower. Ron looked out the window, pitch black except for the wild flurry of snowflakes illuminated by the warm light of the common room.
Ron had spent most of dinner interrogating Hermione about Fleur Delacour, with little to no success.
Ron was often a jealous man, but he was quite proud of himself in this moment. During his Second and Third Years, Ron had harboured quite a crush on Hermione. Ever since Beauxbatons had arrived, Ron had been quite enchanted by Fleur Delacour.
Ron was quietly pleased with himself for taking the news so well that Hermione, his former crush, and Fleur, his very recent crush, were actually into each other.
In fact, the more Ron thought about it, it was quite hot. The bossy, tanned bookworm seducing the beautiful ice queen? It was like something straight out of the magazines Ron had swiped from under Percy’s bed that time.
So, Ron had tried in earnest over dinnertime to try and establish just how far Hermione had managed to get with Fleur.
To his frustration, Hermione had been nettled by his questions. He had just been trying to show an interest after all! Hermione, after finally admitting she was going to the Ball with Fleur— but not admitting to anything else— had eventually got sick of Ron’s questions and stormed out of dinner early.
Ron, content to sit alone and eat his fill, had stayed on until the food at the tables failed to keep appearing.
Now the tall redhead was hankering for a cup of tea. It would really polish off the large dinner well. Maybe a few biscuits too…
When Ron had finished demolishing several biscuits and a large cup of tea, Ron finally turned his attentions to the rest of the Common Room. It was very quiet. Only Harry was there, sitting quietly by the fireplace.
“Hey mate,” Ron grunted, grabbing a couple of chocolate chip biscuits before ambling over to his best mate.
“Hey,” Harry said dully, staring into the fireplace.
Harry hadn’t looked well since being pulled into the Triwizard Tournament. He was looking marginally better than he did before the Second Task was cancelled, but still had a haunted look about him.
“You okay, mate?” Ron ventured, “I… I’ve heard you waking you know. In the night. Shouting and the like. You having your nightmares again?”
“Yeah,” Harry replied in a deadpan, still staring into the fire.
“You can talk to Hermione and I about it, y’know,” Ron tried. He knew Harry didn’t really like talking about his nightmares, but the guy looked like a lot was weighing on him.
“Ha! Hermione,” Harry retorted, “What’s she going to do? Tell her girlfriend about it? She's made it pretty clear she resents helping me.”
“Mate, you know it isn’t like that,” Ron replied, “Maybe she could research something about nightmares? And… I could ask my mum?”
“I don’t need anybody’s help,” Harry snapped, “I can get by on my own. I’m not some sick animal you two need to nurse back to health. I’m not a charity case. Besides, I’ve found a professor who reckons he can help me with my nightmares and preparing for the tournament.”
“Not ole git Snapey,” Ron retorted, a lop-sided smile on his face as he tried to lighten the mood.
“No,” Harry replied darkly, “Moody.”
“Mad-Eye Moody!” Ron replied in surprise, “But Hermione reckons he’s shady and up to no good with the tournament!”
“By trying to help me,” Harry replied in a deadpan tone.
“I mean, Hermione doesn’t exactly pull theories out of her arse, does she?” Ron replied, “She usually has good reasons for her opinions.”
“Your family have known him for years,” Harry replied, “You said he was a war-hero,”
“Yeah, but—“
“But, what? You expect me to rely on you and Hermione to save me?!” Harry replied, his voice raising, “At least Moody wants me to stand on my own two feet!”
“Mate, you’re getting the wrong end of the stick,” Ron said, raising his hands defensively, “We just wanna help.”
“Yeah?! Well, try helping by being bloody supportive!” Harry shot back, getting up from his seat and storming off.
Chapter 22
Notes:
TW: reference to prior sexual assault (not in any detail, just in passing).
A/N: Hi all! Sorry for the hiatus! I was naughty and started another Fleurmione fic as well as dabbling in Cissamione. Then I was trying to go back and fix all the godawful typos in this fic! But here we are, a fresh chapter. Also provided some positive Fleurmione content as a bit of relief from the doom and gloom of the fic :) Hope you enjoy.
As always, feel free to join me in the Harry Potter femslash group on discord if you're 18+ : https://discord.gg/d4wgtA5jrA
Chapter Text
Hermione ran her hand through her curls as she made her way to class after breakfast. She had enjoyed a cup of tea and a chat with Ginny about outfits for the Yule Ball. Ginny was still quietly holding out hope that someone would ask her to the ball, but in the meantime, she had shared a great magazine with Hermione where she could order some formal wear.
Hermione wondered what Fleur would be wearing… She should probably get something that wouldn’t clash terribly.
Hermione checked her watch. She still had ample time to get to her Charms class, but wouldn’t mind getting there early so she could read up on the relevant chapter before the lesson. With Harry dramas, Fleur, and stressing about the sabotage in the tournament, Hermione was beginning to fall a little behind in classes. Of course, for Hermione, this meant not being several chapters in advance of the class. But still! She had standards to maintain.
Hermione decided to take a shortcut to Charms, turning right after the library and pulling back a tapestry just past a set of knight’s armour.
Hermione had no sooner entered the tunnel behind the tapestry when she was suddenly joined by a flawless looking Fleur Delacour.
“Fleur?!” Hermione managed to gasp, before the blonde pressed her against the cool stone wall.
Fleur made no greeting, instead kissing Hermione eagerly. Hermione’s surprise melted into affection as she wrapped her arms around the petite blonde. She was sure she would never get used to the thrill of kissing Fleur.
Hermione and Fleur grinned at each other like fools after the kiss broke.
“Keeping it a bit more low-key today, huh?” Hermione teased lightly.
“I don’t think I heard a complaint,” Fleur countered teasingly.
The students jostling and loudly talking in the hallway on the other side of the tapestry almost drowned out Fleur’s soft voice.
“I’m glad you’re here anyway,” Hermione replied with a smile, “I need to know what you’re wearing to the ball.”
“A dress,” Fleur replied simply, before leaning in to nuzzle her face in the crook of Hermione’s neck. Hermione suppressed the urge to shiver at the pleasantness.
“I need more details than that,” Hermione insisted, trying to ignore the sensation of Fleur’s hot breath on her neck.
“A dark blue dress,” Fleur clarified, before kissing gently at Hermione’s neck.
“R-right,” Hermione replied in a strangled tone, “A-and the whole dress is dark blue? O-or—“
Fleur nipped playfully at Hermione’s neck before kissing softly again. Hermione was sure she was about to spontaneously combust.
“Oui,” Fleur replied, a slight smirk in her voice. The brat.
Hermione cleared her throat, sure she had meant to talk to Fleur about something else. But then Fleur gently sucked on her pulse point and all rational thought left the mind of the Brightest Witch of her Age.
“Harry,” Hermione said breathlessly, arriving to Charms seconds before it started and throwing herself into the empty seat beside the Boy Who Lived.
“You have a hickey,” Harry informed her flatly, before getting up and moving to a seat further across the room. Hermione clapped her hand to her neck, inwardly cursing part-Veela who had the nerve to distract her before a class.
“‘Mione,” Ron hissed from the other side of the seat Harry had just vacated.
Hermione rolled her eyes, expecting an interrogation about how exactly she had got the hickey. Professor Flitwick was already opening his textbook and leafing to the page for the lesson.
“About Harry—“ Ron hissed, trying again to get the brunette’s attention.
“You don’t have to tell me,” Hermione whispered back to Ron sharply, mainly to shut him up, “He’s still in a mood. I can see that.”
“No—“
But Flitwick cut Ron off, opening the class in his squeaky voice. Determined not to be further distracted, Hermione pushed all thoughts of Harry, Ron, Fleur and the Yule Ball out of her mind to focus on the class at hand.
It wasn’t until a couple of classes later that Ron finally had an opportunity to talk to her. Hermione was absently stirring a potion at the back of Snape’s dungeon, her mind drifting to the kissing session with Fleur from that morning. The memory of Fleur kissing and teasing her neck brought a sudden throb between her legs. Hermione shook her head, cursing quietly.
“You okay? You seem distracted,” Ron asked, in a rare show of insightfulness.
Hermione was distracted. It had been a bad lesson from the start. She had ended up at a far table by herself, near Slytherins. Hermione had been hoping to catch Pansy at the start or end of the lesson to try and press her for more details on what she knew, but the raven haired Slytherin wasn’t in any of her classes that day. Pansy’s attendance record had become gradually more appalling as the year had progressed.
On top of that, Harry was again snubbing her, going to great lengths to sit as far away from Hermione as possible. It was beginning to hurt, as when Ron took a turn sitting by Harry, it reminded Hermione startlingly that she didn’t have many friends outside of the boys.
“I’m fine,” Hermione dismissed, “Just eager to get this potion over and done with.”
“Yeah, Harry’s told me to stay well away from our one,” Ron said sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck, “I dunno how, but it’s turned bright orange. I don’t even think I did anything to it… Probably…”
“At least Harry is still talking to you,” Hermione retorted, stirring her own potion with a little too much vigour. A blob of the thick liquid splashed out of the cauldron, landing on the table between them and slowly starting to eat through the material.
“Barely,” Ron grumbled, before lowering his voice, “‘Mione, I’ve been trying to get a chance to tell you all day, but Harry’s been getting help from M—“
“Weasley, if you’re quite done destroying school property,” Snape intoned nasally, sweeping over to the table to whip his wand at the table-eating glob of Hermione’s potion.
“Sir—“
“Get back to your table or I’ll be taking fifty points from Gryffindor,” Snape sneered at Ron. Ron groaned, shrugging his shoulders apologetically at Hermione, before sloping back to his own table.
Hermione, alone again, took a deep breath and decided to focus on remedying her too-thick potion.
She blocked out all other thoughts, determined to get her learning back on track.
A half hour later, Hermione was appeased when she elicited a begrudging “acceptable” from Snape regarding her potion. Harry and Ron weren’t so lucky, with Snape delighting in ridiculing their potion in front of the class and pointing out every error that had led to its unfortunate condition. Harry and Ron were asked to stay behind so they could collect some “remedial” homework from Snape regarding the potion.
Filing out with the Gryffindors that had escaped Snape’s wrath, Hermione was already considering what to do with her evening when a small hand grabbed her own.
“Hermione!” Gabrielle exclaimed brightly, “The Gryffindors were right about you having this class now!”
“Were you waiting for me?” Hermione asked the small girl curiously.
Gabrielle merely beamed proudly, tugging at Hermione’s hand.
“I want to give you something,” Gabrielle explained, as she tugged Hermione out of the busy crowd of students and off to a quieter side corridor.
“What is it?” Hermione asked, genuinely confused.
Gabrielle looked about the hallway suspiciously, as if she were about to get in trouble.
“I know you’re taking Fleur to the ball,” Gabrielle began, before sighing heavily, “I have something you can give her that she will love.”
“What is it?” Hermione repeated, a curious smile beginning to form on her face at the squirming child.
Gabrielle reached into a pocket, before withdrawing something quickly and holding it up for Hermione to see. In her small hands was a slithering beam of light. It circled around in Gabrielle’s hands happily as Gabrielle watched it, fascinated.
“It’s a bracelet,” Gabrielle explained, “A Veela bracelet, made of light, a strand of Veela hair and pure silver. Fleur thought she lost this a year ago on a family hike, but…”
Gabrielle trailed off briefly, looking even more guilty.
“But it’s just so cute!” Gabrielle blurted, “I wanted to keep him as a pet!”
The bracelet slithered around some more in Gabrielle’s hands, seeming entirely at peace.
“But it’s a bracelet…?” Hermione asked, confused, “So is it living? I’m Muggleborn so I’ve never seen anything like this.”
“Living in the same way chocolate frogs or photographs are!” Gabrielle pouted, “So alive enough. I never had to feed him and could put him away for ages between playing without feeling bad!”
Hermione chuckled good-naturedly. She could only imagine the heavy sigh and annoyance in Fleur’s voice if she discovered her baby sister had stolen her bracelet to play with.
“Well, I’m sure Fleur will appreciate getting it back,” Hermione said diplomatically.
Gabrielle’s face lit up with a dazzling smile.
“It’s her favourite bracelet!” Gabrielle grinned, “I know you’ll make her so happy returning it to her before the ball!”
Hermione cupped her hands together, allowing Gabrielle to slide the curious beam of light into her hands. The bracelet slithered around in circles quickly, as if adjusting to Hermione. When it finally curled up, contented, Hermione safely pocketed it.
“Thank you, Gabrielle,” Hermione said genuinely, “How have you been, anyway?”
“Weird,” Gabrielle said with a frown.
Hermione and the small french girl walked together through the chilly hallways of the castle.
“Weird, huh?” Hermione asked absently, her mind mostly on the ball with Fleur.
“Yeah, the past few days in the castle, sometimes I feel a bit spacey or tingly for a bit, but then it passes,” Gabrielle rambled, pulling at the straps of her backpack.
“That’s no good,” Hermione said distractedly as they came to the Great Hall.
“Will you walk me to ze carriage?” Gabriele asked.
“Of course,” Hermione smiled, “I have some free time before dinner. What have you been reading lately?”
Gabrielle’s little face lit up as she began to recount the latest tale she had been reading, this time about dragons and warlocks. Hermione couldn’t help but grin wider— the way Gabrielle lit up when talking about books reminded her so much of herself when she was younger. She just hoped Gabrielle wasn’t destined to be ostracised by her peers for it.
When they got to the carriage, Beauxbatons girls were roaming around excitedly gossiping in French. Gabrielle took Hermione to her room and showed her some of the pictures she had been drawing of characters from her books.
Hermione left Gabrielle to draw some more, slipping out of the young girl’s carriage room.
In fortuitous timing, she was leaving Gabrielle’s room just as Fleur was walking past.
“Hermione! What are you doing here?” Fleur asked, her cool demeanour instantly melting as she spotted the brunette.
“Walking your troublesome sister back to her room,” Hermione said with a grin.
Fleur smiled back, taking Hermione’s hand and tugging at it lightly.
“Well, would you mind walking another troublesome Delacour to her room?” Fleur asked coyly. Hermione chuckled, though her heartbeat instantly sped up.
Fleur was still in her uniform too, and the silk slid against the back of Hermione’s hand as they walked to Fleur’s door. Fleur held up a Beaxbatons seal to the door, prompting it to open, and she led Hermione inside.
Hermione hadn’t been inside Fleur’s room during the day. It had an airier, freer feel about it with the curtains open and the dim winter light illuminating it. The fireplace was blazing, to Hermione’s total lack of surprise, keeping the room at a cosy temperature.
Fleur released Hermione’s hand, moving to drop her satchel at her desk and immediately remove her heels.
“Do you want to see my ball dress?” Fleur asked, picking her heels up and walking towards the wardrobe.
“Isn’t that bad luck?” Hermione asked, placing her own satchel near the door to Fleur’s room. It was hot in the room and Hermione took off her thick woollen school robe, placing it on top of her satchel.
Fleur laughed, a light, melodic laugh. It made Hermione’s heart warm to hear Fleur sound carefree for once.
“That’s wedding dresses, silly,” Fleur replied, opening the wardrobe door, “I don’t think we're quite at that point yet, do you?”
Hermione chuckled, though she blushed at the thought of remaining with Fleur long-term, past graduation, getting their own place together…
She wondered what would happen with them at the end of the school year.
“Fleur… What do you—“
Hermione’s words cut off abruptly as Fleur held a dark blue dress in front of herself. It seemed to be made of expensive material, positively pooling in Fleur’s hands. It complimented Fleur’s colouring well, bringing out the blue of her eyes.
“Do you like?” Fleur asked, a slight uncertainty in her eyes.
Hermione let out a long sigh.
“It really suits you, Fleur,” Hermione replied honestly, “You’re going to be the most beautiful person there.”
Fleur beamed proudly, before stuffing the dress back in her wardrobe.
“I certainly hope so,” Fleur said, inclining her head and flipping her hair over one shoulder, “It cost me enough that it better make me look like the most beautiful one in the hemisphere.”
Hermione laughed, before crossing the room and taking Fleur in her arms. It was freeing, being able to interact with Fleur without worrying about hurting Julie or pushing Harry further away. Fleur seemed to think so too, with the way she relaxed into Hermione’s arms.
Without her heels on, Fleur was very slightly shorter than Hermione, making the brunette feel oddly protective of the blonde. Fleur was a formidable woman, intimidating as hell, but as Hermione held her in her arms, Fleur felt so delicate it was as if she might break.
“How are you feeling about the Second Task in the new year?” Hermione murmured. Fleur let out a small disgruntled huff.
“Just as I was beginning to relax,” Fleur joked. She pulled herself out of Hermione’s arms, before melodramatically throwing herself backwards to lie on her bed.
“Sorry,” Hermione said sheepishly. The hormonal part of her inwardly kicked herself for changing the subject to a sombre one right as she finally had Fleur in her arms in a private place.
“I am kidding,” Fleur said with a sigh, putting her arms behind her head, “I have talked to Viktor about it. Unless it is another cold, underwater challenge, I am feeling quite confident.”
“And Viktor?” Hermione asked, coming to lie on her back beside Fleur on the bed.
“Viktor does not scare easily,” Fleur replied easily, “Even when he could barely swim he was still going to go down in the lake. I think the only thing that boy fears are cupboards.”
Hermione shot Fleur a quizzical look as the blonde giggled.
“Viktor has claustrophobia, he hates enclosed spaces,” Fleur explained, “He would much rather be up in the open space of the air on his broom.”
“Ah, gotcha,” Hermione replied, before pausing, “What do you fear?”
Fleur turned her head to look at Hermione, her blue eyes swirling with unspoken thoughts. Hermione wondered for a moment if she had crossed a line, an apology already on the tip of her tongue. But then Fleur sighed and returned her gaze to the ceiling.
“People not being who I think they are,” Fleur said quietly.
“Does that have something to do with your protectiveness of Gabrielle?” Hermione tentatively pushed. She felt Fleur’s slender fingers seek her hand out on the cover of the bed, grasping her hand tightly.
“When I was a couple of years older than Gabrielle, I was fooled the first time,” Fleur said in a constricted voice, “The man was my teacher. He was very charismatic and I thought we were friends. But… I was stupid and naive.”
“You were nine,” Hermione interjected. Fleur shook her head, glaring at the ceiling.
“The second time, I should have been prepared,” Fleur continued, “My neighbour had taught me how to ride a broom, how to tie my shoelaces… He had taught me many things that my mother had not been around enough to teach me. I trusted him. But… when the thrall came in, he changed.”
“Fleur,” Hermione’s heart ached at the pain in Fleur’s voice.
“I will never forget the look on my mother’s face when I told her what had happened,” Fleur continued, squeezing her eyes shut, “‘Fleur, you should know better than to trust humans! They only want to use you. You have brought disgrace to our family name.’”
“You were just a kid!” Hermione exclaimed, angry at how Fleur’s mother had responded.
“A part-Veela kid,” Fleur replied bitterly, “Who should have known better. But I didn’t have any Veela friends growing up. I only had my mother to teach me the ways of my heritage, and she was working so hard she was scarcely around. Gabrielle will have me.”
“I’m so sorry those things happened to you,” Hermione replied, rolling on to her side to look at Fleur properly, “And I’m sorry for the ways people have continued to treat you because of your thrall.”
Fleur rolled onto her side to face Hermione and the brunette saw there were unshed tears in the blonde’s eyes.
“The other girls think the thrall is such a gift!” Fleur said angrily, “But it is nothing but a curse of my heritage. I hate it.”
“Fleur,” Hermione reached out, pausing with her hand above Fleur’s hair. She didn’t want to cross a boundary after Fleur had just shared something so raw and difficult with her. Fleur took her hand, guiding it to her hair, “Fleur, I don’t hate your thrall. You know why? It is just one of the many complicated bits that make up who you are. The problem there is those people who hurt you, not your thrall.”
Fleur moved forward, pulling Hermione into a tight hug. She buried her face in brunette curls.
“I’ve never told anyone about any of that,” Fleur confessed into Hermione’s hair, “Not even Julie.”
They held each other tightly on Fleur’s bed, Fleur being comforted by the tight hold of the young Gryffindor, Hermione being comforted by Fleur trusting her so much. Neither were sure how much time had passed before they spoke again, the drab wintery light no help in guessing the time of evening.
“Have you decided what you are wearing to the ball?” Fleur asked finally, finally shuffling to look Hermione in the face again.
“It’s bad luck for you to know,” Hermione answered coyly, grinning at Fleur. She was relieved that the mood had shifted back to being light hearted.
Fleur swatted her shoulder playfully.
“It isn’t a wedding!” Fleur protested, throwing Hermione’s previous words back at her.
Hermione gently pushed Fleur off her, before sliding off the bed and straightening her uniform with mock precision.
“Well, I haven’t ordered it yet, so you’ll just have to be patient and wait to find out,” Hermione replied.
“I am Veela! I am not patient!” Fleur protested, leaping off her bed with the grace and athleticism of a cat.
Hermione chuckled, turning away from Fleur. But the blonde grabbed at her sides, forcing her to turn and look at her.
“I’m not telling you,” Hermione giggled, “You’ll just have to learn some patience.”
“Never!” Fleur declared, looking defiantly up at the Gryffindor, “You will tell me what you are wearing so I can accessorise accordingly!”
Hermione laughed at the impish glint in the blonde’s eyes.
“Or what?” she countered.
“Or this,” Fleur replied, suddenly pulling Hermione close to her and attaching her lips to Hermione’s neck.
“Ohhh, gods!” Hermione gasped, totally thrown off by the assault, “Fleur… This is hardly a punishment.”
Fleur huffed lightly, before grazing her teeth against Hermione’s neck and nipping, causing the brunette to jolt in her arms.
“W-wait! No more hickeys!” Hermione yelped.
“Then tell me what you are wearing to the ball, mon amie,” Fleur teased, kissing the spot better.
“You’re being such a brat,” Hermione replied, before a groan escaped her mouth at Fleur kissing up the column of her neck before nipping at it again.
“I’m allowed to be a brat to my girlfriend,” Fleur chuckled into Hermione’s neck.
“G-girlfriend?!” Hermione stuttered, the haze of her hormone-addled brain clearing at the word.
Fleur drew back to look Hermione in the eyes, a self-satisfied smile on her face.
“Well, yes,” Fleur replied, “If you’ll have me.”
Hermione burst into a goofy grin.
“Of course!”
Chapter 23
Notes:
Heya! A quick update before I head off for Christmas! It's been a while so please let me know if I've made any errors. Next chapter-- YULE BALL!
Chapter Text
Hermione stood beside Ron, scowling at a spot on the wall behind his head.
“Look, would you rather practise with me? Or with Neville?” Ron said, scratching at his patchy attempt at a moustache.
The Gryffindors were standing around awkwardly in pairs at Professor McGonagall’s instruction, attending their mandatory dance practise for the ball. Hermione was more than miffed. She hated practising with Ron— they kept stepping on each other’s feet and both trying to lead.
“I’d rather practise with a girl since I’m taking one to the dance,” Hermione replied waspishly, “I need to know how to lead.”
“Well, Lavender and Parvati didn’t want either of us as practise partners,” Ron replied defensively, before rolling his eyes, “We didn’t even stand on their feet that much.”
“Overdramatic,” Hermione agreed darkly, “The both of them. Okay, let’s try again. You can have a go at leading this time and then we can swap.”
Ron furrowed his eyebrows as he attempted to do the dance steps and not step on Hermione’s feet. Hermione set her jaw as she focussed as hard as she could. She definitely couldn’t keep stepping on feet if she was going to dance with Fleur at the Yule Ball. The girl was elegance personified— it wouldn’t do for Hermione to be stumbling on her.
“Okay, I think we’re getting there,” Hermione said optimistically, a few minutes later, after deciding to count the steps out loud.
“One-two— erm,” Ron stumbled, narrowly avoiding stepping on Hermione’s toes.
“Right, now we swap,” Hermione insisted, “I’ll lead. One-two-three, one-two-three…”
This attempt went better than the one before it, with Ron and Hermione falling into an okay, if not uneasy, dance.
“I think I’m going to take Padma from Ravenclaw to the ball,” Ron told Hermione victoriously, “Only had to throw Harry in with the offer. He’s going with Parvati.”
“Makes sense, given Cho is still with Cedric,” Hermione mused aloud.
Ron gave a lopsided grin.
“He still gave it a crack though,” Ron replied, “And asked Cho. She said no, naturally. But you’ve gotta admire the balls on him to ask.”
“Well, leaping into scary situations has never been a weakness of his,” Hermione replied diplomatically. Harry was thankfully absent from the lesson, required at another press event for the Champions. He was to join a different dance lesson later in the week to make up for his absence.
Things were still tense between Harry and Hermione, and only seemed to be getting worse. Every time Harry saw Hermione with Fleur, he scowled, as if doubling down on his opinion that Hermione had changed.
Hermione thought she had changed, a bit. But not for the worse— the old Hermione was so impatient and would have written off Fleur before ever bothering to get to know her. Being with Fleur was broadening her horizons and giving her a patience she had sorely needed.
Hermione rather thought Harry was overreacting. He still didn’t look like he was sleeping well, and seemed to fly off the handle more and more with others around the castle, even having got in a physical altercation with Malfoy earlier in the week.
Ron seemed to remember something, missing a dance step, before fixing Hermione with a serious look.
“Oh, I almost entirely forgot to mention,” Ron said, falling slightly out of rhythm, “Harry’s been having his nightmares again.”
“He’s been having them on and off for a while,” Hermione replied, wondering where Ron was going with this, given his unusually serious expression, “Does he need to talk about it?”
“That’s the thing,” Ron said, before Hermione inadvertently stepped on his toes, “Ouch—Hermione! Anyway, that’s the thing— turns out he’s been turning to old Mad Eye Moody for help with his nightmares and on the tournament. Says he lets him stand on his own two feet, and that we don’t.”
“Oh, if that isn’t the biggest pile of rubbish I’ve ever heard!” Hermione snapped, releasing Ron and ending the dance.
“Miss Granger,” McGonagall warned in her thick Scottish brogue, “Back to the dance with Mr Weasley, please.”
Hermione, nodding absently and taking Ron’s hand and shoulder again, returned to their awkward dance.
“Yeah, I tried to talk to him about it,” Ron said uncomfortably, “About all the concerns you have about Moody. But he got so angry… I worried he was about to give me the cold shoulder too.”
“And then we wouldn’t have either of us close enough to him to keep an eye on him,” Hermione surmised, “Wise move, Ron. But we have to do something.”
Ron and Hermione bumped into Lavender and Dean Thomas, before careening off chaotically towards a wall— both trying to lead at the same time.
“Dunno what, though,” Ron replied, as they narrowly swerved to miss the wall, “Hard to convince him not to trust an ex-Auror from the Order when there’s no solid proof.”
“Proof… Yeah…” Hermione repeated slowly, beginning to think quietly to herself.
She would find a way sooner or later to prove that there was something to Moody’s suspicious nature.
“How was dance practise?” Fleur asked, nestling in to Hermione at lunch.
Once again, there seemed to be an array of Veela-specific delicacies only where Hermione sat. As Harry shot another glare at Fleur sitting so closely to her, Hermione resolved to visit the kitchens to ask Dobby what was going on.
In the meantime, she let her girlfriend happily binge on the irresistible treats.
“Awful,” Hermione said, rolling her eyes, “Lavender and Parvati said Ron and I were too bad at dancing so we had to practise with each other.”
“Oh, poor Hermione,” Fleur said, running her hand through Hermione’s curls, though she was laughing.
Ginny, sitting across from the two of them, glowered.
“At least you get to go to the ball,” Ginny said darkly, “Dean has only gone and decided he’s back with Lavender, so that’s my opportunity gone.”
“There’s plenty of people in my year and up that are still free,” Hermione counselled, “Besides, I’m sure you won’t be the only one in your year that misses out.”
“I bloody will be!” Ginny replied, stabbing a lettuce leaf violently, “Harry has a partner! Even Luna has a partner!”
After mentioning both the friends Hermione was sure Ginny harboured some kind of attraction towards, Hermione suppressed a smile.
“So Harry’s going with Parvati,” Hermione replied, “Who’s Luna going with? A Ravenclaw from my year?”
Ginny scowled at the lettuce before stabbing it more forcefully.
“That’s the truly unbelievable part about it,” Ginny growled, “She’s only gone and agreed to go with Pansy bloody Parkinson!”
Hermione paused in her eating at that, her eyes immediately snapping over to the Slytherin table. Pansy was sitting alone, casually eating her salad. Her hair was impeccable, her makeup was not out of place. The only thing odd was that she was sitting a little separately to the other Slytherins, dining off on her own at the end of the table.
“Strange,” Hermione commented aloud.
“Mental,” Ginny concurred, still annoyed at Luna attending the ball with the Slytherin.
“Would you rather go sit and have lunch with Pansy and talk to her about the ball?” Fleur asked dangerously, bringing Hermione’s attention back to her girlfriend. She looked at Fleur and saw a worrying flash of jealousy in her azure eyes.
“Errr, not at all, Fleur,” Hermione said hastily, her nervous tone earning a loud chuckle from Ginny.
“Well, that’s you told, ‘Mione,” Ginny giggled, “That’s cheered me up—seeing the bossiest girl in Hogwarts get bossed around herself.”
“Hey! I am not bossy!” Hermione shot back defensively.
“You are,” Ginny replied, sticking out her tongue.
“But do not worry, it is very cute,” Fleur murmured quietly into Hermione’s ear. Hermione blushed.
“I don’t even want to know what you said to Hermione to make her blush like that,” Ginny said, shaking her head.
“Get your head out of the gutter!” Hermione yelped, her blush worsening.
Fleur plucked the last of the strawberries from the bowl in front of her, smiling smugly at being able to make her girlfriend blush so easily.
“Well, I should go and talk to Julie before we have Transfiguration,” Fleur said, standing up from the table, “But I will see you later, Hermione.”
“Absolutely,” Hermione grinned, watching her girlfriend saunter away from the Gryffindor table.
“Absolutely,” Ginny mimicked, adopting a mock-lovestruck face.
“I do not sound like that,” Hermione replied, crossly, turning back to the redhead across from her.
“You do a bit,” Ginny chuckled, “You know… I have to take it back. Fleur isn’t so bad when she warms up a bit.”
“Tell Harry that,” Hermione replied darkly, looking down the table at the sullen Boy Who Lived.
“He’s just winding himself up,” Ginny said, waving a hand dismissively, “Ron’s exactly the same. Besides, it probably doesn’t help seeing Fleur and you so close at the dinner table all the time.”
“Yeah,” Hermione said, remembering her need to visit the kitchens, “Hey, let’s catch up later about your ball partner problem. I just remembered I have to do something.”
Ginny nodded, sullen again at the mention of the Yule Ball. It was fast approaching and the redhead was running out of time to get a partner.
It didn’t take Hermione long to get through the cold and shadowy halls to the kitchen area, which was strangely deserted. Once again, Hermione was reminded dreadfully of when she had been roaming the dark halls alone, looking around each corner for a mirror for a basilisk.
She pushed the memory out of her mind, tickling the pear on the wall. As the kitchens came into sight, so too did her eccentric elf friend.
“Hi Dobby,” Hermione greeted, relieved she had immediately encountered one of the elves more likely to talk to her.
“Greetings Miss Grangey,” Dobby replied, bowing so deeply his nose almost touched the stone floor, “What bringses you to the kitchens? More hot chocolate?”
“No, thanks, Dobby,” Hermione replied, casting a glance at the other house elves busy bustling around the kitchen. They really did work in appalling conditions— but that was a fight she would continue later.
“What brought on the Veela food at the Gryffindor table, and Gryffindor table alone?” Hermione asked, getting straight to the point. She found her hand on her hip without realising how it got there, before frowning at the memory of Ginny calling her bossy.
“I don’t know about Veela food, Miss Grangey,” Dobby replied, “But we have been supplying you with special plates of olives, nuts and strawberries. They only appear where you sit.”
Hermione was temporarily lost for words, her brows knitting together in confusion.
“At who’s request?” Hermione asked.
“Why, Professor Dumblydore’s!” Dobby said brightly in his squeaky little voice. His big ears flapped as he emphasised the professor’s name.
A dead end. Worse than a dead end. More questions and more confusion.
“I don’t get it,” Hermione said forlornly, feeling even further away from answers than before, “Why would Professor Dumbledore come down to the kitchen and tell you to put food where I sit that is irresistible to Veela?”
Was Dumbledore eccentric enough to meddle in his own students’ love lives? Surely not.
Dobby chuckled.
“Well of course Professor Dumblydore didn’t come down here himself!” Dobby corrected, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world, “He was far too busy! He sent one of his staff members instead.”
This had Hermione interested again.
“Who?”
“Moody,” Hermione growled, sitting down in the Common Room between Ginny and Ron.
“What about him?” Ron asked through a stuffed mouth, munching on some crackers.
“Moody put the house elves up to putting food that lures Veela wherever I sit in the Great Hall,” Hermione informed them, “But told them it was on Dumbledore’s orders so they wouldn’t get suspicious!”
“What?!” Ginny said, surprised.
“I know!” Hermione exclaimed, “Finally something solid to take to McGonagall!”
Ron choked on his crackers before swallowing heavily.
“Hold up, Hermione,” Ron said, leaning forward to lean on his knees, “You’re telling me you’re going to go to McGonagall,”
“Of course!” Hermione replied loudly. She was really worked up about this. It creeped her out to no end thinking about Moody manipulating Fleur. He’d clearly got his hands on Hermione’s Veela book and notebook.
“And you’re going to tell her about this,” Ron replied, deadpan.
“Yes!”
“So let me get this straight,” Ron said, tenting his hands, “You’re going to barge into McGonagall’s office to tell her that Moody made some house elves put your girlfriend’s favourite foods where you sit at the table.”
“Well…” Hermione faltered.
“And that this is evidence that he is up to no good,” Ron finished, staring at Hermione. Hermione scowled.
“Well, when you say it like that it doesn’t sound very convincing!” Hermione retorted, crossing her arms and leaning back on the couch.
But she knew Ron was right. This was hardly the smoking gun she needed. It was just another odd piece of the puzzle when it came to Moody’s behaviour.
Ginny patted Hermione on the shoulder comfortingly.
“It’s okay, ‘Mione,” Ginny said, “We believe you that something is off, even if you sound mental.”
“Er, thanks… I think…” Hermione replied, before forcing herself off the increasingly more irritating subject of Moody, “So what about your ball partner?”
Ginny groaned.
“I took matters into my own hands,” Ginny frowned.
“Who’s the lucky fellow?” Hermione asked, leaning forward with interest.
“Yeah, who have I got to keep a close eye on?” Ron said menacingly, though he looked more comical than scary as he cracked his knuckles in front of his patchy ginger moustache.
“I can’t even say!” Ginny groaned, covering her face with both hands.
“That bad, is it?” Ron asked, furrowing his brow, “It’s not a Slytherin is it?”
Ginny groaned, confirming her brother’s fears.
“Ginny!” Hermione was surprised, especially given how vocal Ginny had been about Luna attending with Pansy Parkinson, “A Slytherin?!”
“It gets worse,” Ginny groaned, “I just want you to know… I really didn’t want to miss out on the ball. And, you know, once I get in there… I only need to do one dance with them to be polite…”
“Who is he?” Ron demanded, squaring his shoulders and standing up from the couch, “What Slytherin prick do I have to go warn to keep his hands off my sister? Don’t you tell me it’s Malfoy, Gin!!”
Ginny slouched in her seat, her face still covered with her hands.
“I wish it was Malfoy,” Ginny said darkly.
Hermione was finding the situation a mix between amusing and shocking, watching her redheaded friend squirm under the fire of questions.
“Come on, Gin,” Hermione encouraged, “It can’t be that bad!”
“It’s Millicent Bullstrode, okay!” Ginny burst out, garnering several shocked looks from surrounding Gryffindors in the Common Room.
Ron’s face went from pale shock, to bright red anger, before he suddenly dissolved into laughter.
“You’re kidding!”
“I am not, Ron,” Ginny snapped, “She was one of the only people who didn’t have a date who was old enough to get me in. Even Neville is going with one of the Creeveys.”
Hermione shot Ginny a sympathetic look. She really must have been desperate. Millicent Bullstrode had looks as unappealing as her personality. She’d been a frequent bully of Hermione’s over the years. And unlike Pansy, hadn’t been a very interesting rival. She was dull and unintelligent. That plus her mean streak made her incredibly unpleasant to spend any time around.
“I’m sure it won’t… be that bad…” Hermione managed, though she spoke it stiffly and as if she obviously didn’t believe her own words.
There sure were going to be some odd pairings at the Yule Ball. It sounded set to be a night they wouldn’t forget any time soon.
Fleur scrawled her essay lazily, looking up across the table at Viktor every now and again. The Bulgarian seeker was writing a letter to his girlfriend back home. Partly because he missed her, partly because he was eager to soothe her mind against the lies that had been published about him and Fleur.
Fleur was relieved that at least Hermione new Skeeter published terrible lies. She didn’t know how she would cope if she were in Viktor’s position.
“I am going to get this off to the owlery,” Viktor said, abruptly finishing and folding his letter in half.
“Are you sure?” Fleur asked, “It is late.”
Viktor shook his head, irritated.
“I can’t wait a minute longer with all the lies in the media,” Viktor replied grimly, “It isn’t fair on Yara. She gets enough of this type of stuff when I am on the road for quidditch.”
Fleur nodded, understanding how difficult it must be for the young Seeker.
“Goodnight Viktor,”
“Goodnight Fleur.”
Fleur returned to her essay, scratching down as much as she could muster on the subject of curse breaking. It was a keen interest area of hers.
Fleur hadn’t been alone for long when Viktor’s vacated chair squawked back on the floor and another figure dropped into it.
Sighing, Fleur raised her head to tiredly tell off another silly boy caught in the thrall.
“Pansy?” Fleur asked, baffled at the stylish Slytherin sitting at her table.
“Fleur,” Pansy greeted sweetly.
“Hermione isn’t here,” Fleur responded flatly, narrowing her eyes at the dark haired girl. She knew Pansy harboured feelings for her girlfriend, from the way Pansy intently watched Hermione, to the way they bickered— not to mention the fact they had previously kissed.
“Relax,” Pansy said, rolling her eyes, “I thought you might not be in the most receptive mood.”
Pansy reached into her bag before pulling out a small container of strawberries. She opened it and set it on the table between them.
The sweet scent reached Fleur’s senses instantly and she felt a wave of pleasure. The heightened Veela senses were both a blessing and a curse when it came to certain foods. Fleur instantly found her mood lifted and her hand was in the strawberry container before she could even think about resisting.
“That’s a good girl,” Pansy said condescendingly, smirking and crossing her legs as she leaned back in her chair.
Fleur didn’t like her tone, and cast her a wary glance, though at the first taste of strawberry in her mouth, she was suitably placated.
“What do you want?” Fleur asked, in between devouring strawberries. There was no edge to her voice now. She was happy, content to snack on the strawberries and let whatever else happen around her. A warm buzz filled her body as she licked some strawberry juice off her fingers.
Pansy watched her intently for a moment, not coming out and saying what she so clearly had come to discuss. There was a twitchiness about her. A nervous energy, as though she expected someone to leap out at any moment.
Pansy reapplied her blood red lipstick with slightly trembling hands.
Fleur barely noticed, blissfully overwhelmed by the snacks provided to her.
“I came to warn you,” Pansy said finally, speaking in a low voice, “I assumed you wouldn’t want to listen to anything I had to say, so I had to bring the little Veela treats.”
Fleur had to hand it to her, the Slytherin girl wasn’t wrong. In her happy daze, she was fine to listen to whatever the raven-haired girl wanted to tell her— which definitely wasn’t usually the case.
“What are you warning me about?” Fleur asked, with all the carelessness as if they were discussing quidditch scores.
“The Second Task,” Pansy replied, looking about the library cautiously.
“Nobody knows what the Second Task is yet,” Fleur pointed out, before pushing two strawberries into her mouth. Pansy watched her with interest.
“Not yet,” Pansy conceded, “But I wanted to warn you about the day of the Second Task. Do not eat breakfast provided in the Great Hall.”
Fleur almost paused with her strawberries then, confusion mixing with the bliss.
“Why not?” Fleur asked. The strawberries were almost entirely gone, only one left in the container now.
Pansy stood up, brushing down her skirt. She allowed Fleur to grab the last strawberry before she took the container back.
“Because the person who let me know Veela can’t resist strawberries,” Pansy said, tapping at the container, “Is the same person who is going to dose you before the Second Task to sabotage you.”
Fleur swallowed, the strawberries gone and her mind clearing enough of the happy haze to focus more fully on what Pansy was saying. She narrowed her eyes suspiciously.
“Why would you help me?” Fleur asked, naturally cautious of her girlfriend’s rival.
Pansy smirked, packing the empty container back into her satchel before running a hand through her silky hair. She glanced around the library once more.
“Just… Don’t let Granger get too full of herself, yeah?” Pansy said, rolling her eyes, before turning and walking away.
“And she just walked away?” Hermione echoed incredulously. Fleur had just finished filling Hermione in on the odd encounter she’d had with Pansy the previous evening.
The two girls were spending their lunchtime in an empty classroom, Fleur having let Hermione know that she had something to tell her that she didn’t want anyone else overhearing.
Hermione had lit a small enchanted fire in a jar in front of them on a desk and they were sitting closely together, Fleur’s legs draped over Hermione’s lap. Hermione was running a hand absently up and down Fleur’s shin as she listened intently.
“Oui,” Fleur replied, “I did try and follow her, but she must have left quickly.”
Hermione thought for a moment. Pansy had been cryptic and irritating, but she had been truthful about the few things she did disclose.
“This is good,” Hermione said suddenly.
“It is good someone is trying to poison or drug me?” Fleur replied, looking at her girlfriend with confusion.
“Well, not that part,” Hermione agreed quickly, “But we know that someone— probably Moody— is planning to, we know how they get to the food— via the kitchens— and we know when they will do it!”
“The proof we finally need,” Fleur said, realising what Hermione was saying.
“The smoking gun,” Hermione agreed, before smiling apologetically at an adorably confused part-Veela, “It’s a Muggle saying. Guns are… Well, it doesn’t matter. It’s a turn of phrase.”
Fleur sighed, leaning further into Hermione.
“Finally,” Fleur exhaled, “Then all the trouble will be done and it will simply be a tournament.”
“Well, still a dangerous tournament,” Hermione said with a slight smile, “Just a slightly less dangerous tournament.”
Hermione frowned then, still not thrilled that Fleur and Harry were wrapped up in a dangerous tournament people had died in. Although at least they would be able to weed out the saboteur.
“You worry too much,” Fleur murmured, leaning in and kissing Hermione.
Hermione hummed, returning the kiss briefly before breaking it. Warm brown eyes locked with azure.
“I think I worry the appropriate amount,” Hermione replied, licking her lips, “I’m just surrounded by cocky gits.”
“Cocky gits that you like,” Fleur corrected with a smirk, leaning in and kissing Hermione again.
This time Hermione relented, deepening the kiss that Fleur had initiated. Fleur made small happy noise as Hermione slid her fingers through the blonde’s hair. It was like liquid silk in her hands. She tangled her hands in there deeper, before giving Fleur’s hair a light tug.
Hermione melted as Fleur moaned into her mouth. The brunette’s heart rate spiked and she moved her other hand further up Fleur’s leg, up to her thigh.
Fleur responded enthusiastically to Hermione, suddenly moving to straddle Hermione in the chair. Hermione’s breath hitched, her hands pulling at Fleur’s hips with a need she didn't know she had. Fleur responded positively, grinding in Hermione’s lap in a way that made the brunette’s eyes want to roll back in her head.
Hermione’s hands slipped behind Fleur’s legs, before moving up to her ass, holding the blonde firmly in her lap. Fleur sighed into the kiss, before slipping her tongue into Hermione’s mouth.
Hermione and Fleur had kissed a good number of times since getting together, but this was the most physical that they had got yet. Hermione felt like she was burning from the inside out, blood rushing in her ears, pulse hammering in her chest, throbbing between her legs.
Fleur broke the kiss, before burying her head in Hermione’s neck, kissing her in soft pecks. Fleur had discovered early on that Hermione had a rather sensitive neck, and often exploited it unfairly. Hermione’s head fell back as Fleur lavished her neck with attention. One of Fleur’s hands moved to Hermione’s tie, another to one of Hermione’s breasts. Hermione snapped her head up abruptly as Fleur began tugging at her tie to loosen it.
“What? Are you okay?” Fleur panted breathlessly, sitting back suddenly at Hermione’s reaction. Her hand stilled on Hermione’s tie.
“I…” Hermione squeezed her eyes shut. She was about to say something contrary to what every fibre of her hormonal body was saying, “I’m not ready to go further. Not yet.”
Fleur let out a long and shaky sigh, before slowly removing her hands from Hermione.
“That’s okay, Hermione,” Fleur said, smiling apologetically, “I’m sorry, I got a little worked up.”
Hermione blushed, overwhelmed at the thought that Fleur was just as turned on as she was by the situation.
There was a curt knock at the door and Fleur practically flew out of Hermione’s lap, hurriedly smoothing her uniform and running a hand through her hair. Hermione swallowed heavily, fixing her buttons and tie hastily.
Fleur swept over to the door of the abandoned classroom regally. Hermione couldn't help but hungrily roam her eyes over her girlfriend’s body. Part of her was kicking herself for not allowing the blonde to take things further. She was painfully turned on, an uncomfortable wetness between her legs making her all too aware of how much she would have enjoyed exploring further pleasures with the French girl.
But it didn’t feel right. Not here, not now. Not in some abandoned classroom at school.
Still, Hermione bit her lip hard, trying to stop her racing mind as her girlfriend opened the door.
“Erm?” Fleur sounded confused.
She stepped to one side, revealing a small Hogwarts house elf.
“Sorry, Miss Deli-coors,” the elf squeaked before bowing deeply, “I would have come straight in, but…”
Hermione wasn’t sure who blushed more, her or Fleur.
“That is quite all right,” Fleur insisted, moving the conversation topic along briskly, “How can I assist?”
“This letter,” the elf squeaked, holding forward a fancy looking envelope, “It’s for you.”
Hermione barely heard the remainder of the conversation as Fleur politely thanked the elf. Her eyes were glued to the envelope. It looked familiar.
Fleur broke the seal swiftly as she turned back to Hermione, shaking a single piece of paper out of the envelope. She held it in steady, manicured hands, reading silently.
“The new Second Task,” Fleur said finally, “It is to be held in the first week of January.”
Chapter 24
Summary:
Fluffy Fleurmione | Mischievous Weasleys | Sad Julie :(
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Christmas came with a pathetic whimper.
The day was miserable— alternating between being overcast and pelting the grounds with rain. A swift and unforgiving wind whipped around the grounds of Hogwarts.
Hermione woke up excited. She had loved Christmas since she was a little girl. She usually liked to go home to her family for the holiday, but the situation with the Triwizard Tournament meant that almost all the students were staying on over the holiday. Some were even cutting holidays short, arriving back at the castle after lunch in order to attend the Yule Ball that evening.
There was a small collection of gifts already at the foot of her bed. It was cute that Hogwarts arranged it in such a way, yet Hermione couldn’t help but fret at the extra work it would have caused for the House Elves.
She opened her gifts from her parents first. It was a pleasant haul as usual: a collection of fiction and non-fiction books from the Muggle world. They had also sent a pretty bracelet that Hermione decided to wear that evening at the ball.
Next she set to opening the cluster of Weasley gifts. Ron had gifted her a wizarding chess set— no doubt in the hopes she would continue to improve so he could at least have a challenge in the common room. Ginny had bought her a pretty vial of perfume. It was really thoughtful, Hermione had commented earlier in the week that she didn’t have any perfume to wear to the ball. Molly Weasley had predictably supplied a lumpy knitted sweater with the letter “H” emblazoned on the front.
Pulling on the sweater to keep the winter chill at bay, Hermione turned to her last few remaining gifts.
Gabrielle had gifted her a book on Beauxbatons. It was entirely in French, but Hermione suspected it was likely the counterpart to Hogwarts: A History. Hermione grinned at the thoughtfulness of the youngest Delacour.
Hermione picked up her gift from Fleur last. It was obvious it was from her girlfriend, the way it was wrapped impeccably in expensive paper. That and the simple square of parchment tied to the top stating in looping cursive: Hermione.
On picking it up, Hermione was alarmed to find the wrapping paper began to move. She dropped the gift onto her bedspread in shock. As she watched, slack-jawed, the gift unwrapped itself. The paper retracted and folded itself into an ornate type of origami flower. In the centre of the flower was a polished wooden box. Hermione made a mental note to ask Fleur about the intricate charm she had used on the gift wrapping as she withdrew the wooden box.
Opening it, Hermione was startled to find a rather expensive looking watch. It was gold with a brown leather strap. A small note at the bottom of the box explained that it was a watch specially charmed to be unbreakable.
To protect against any future escapades you end up in— Fleur had scrawled below the watch features. Hermione smiled. She remembered the night she blurted out all the crazy and dangerous situations she had ended up in with Harry and Ron. The night they had kissed in the stairwell beneath the Astronomy Tower.
Hermione still couldn’t quite believe her luck in snagging the French witch. Yes, she was incredibly intimidating and came off as rude to anyone that didn’t know her. But she was gorgeous, intelligent and warm when you got to know her. She was a Champion in a deathly tournament that only picked the most elite competitors. She was in her final year of school, no doubt destined for greatness upon graduation. Hermione shook her head. It felt like a dream sometimes.
After fastening her new watch to her wrist, Hermione moved the pretty wrapping paper to one side, revealing a small present that had been underneath it. Frowning, Hermione picked it up.
Hermione
- H
So Harry had still got her a gift. Hermione smiled. She had got Harry a book on great quidditch seekers from the years, complete with detailed features on their most acclaimed moments. Things were still incredibly strained between them, but it didn’t feel right not getting Harry a gift. He felt like a brother.
Hermione unwrapped the gift carefully, revealing a small handbook on advanced and unusual potions. A small scrap of paper was tucked just inside the cover.
Hopefully this will prevent any more cat incidents in the future. H.
Hermione grimaced, remembering the dreadful Polyjuice potion incident. That was definitely a situation she never wanted to re-live.
The gift exchange brought a small glimmer of hope. Hermione desperately wanted to mend things with Harry before the Second Task. She didn’t like that he had taken to confiding in Moody and she missed her best friend. Unfortunately, his lack of sleep had done nothing to quell his explosive temper. Any time he saw Hermione near Fleur, he seemed to get enraged. As if it was some kind of betrayal to his friendship.
Hermione scoffed. She could date one of his competitors and still support him. He was too used to everyone dropping everything for him and not having lives of their own.
Still, she missed him.
The curtains were roughly jerked back from around her bed and Hermione jumped. Ginny leaned in, grinning wildly.
“C’mon Hermione,” Ginny urged, “The Christmas breakfast spread is always amazing, but I bet they’ll have gone all out for the guest schools! We should get down to the Great Hall before Ron eats it all!”
Laughing, Hermione nodded, dragging herself out of bed and beginning to get changed.
“You know you should really announce yourself before yanking curtains back,” Hermione lectured Ginny as she pulled on some jeans.
“Yeah, yeah,” Ginny said impatiently, rolling her eyes, “In case I interrupt you having some ‘alone time,’”
“Ginerva!” Hermione gasped, looking around scandalised. The last thing she wanted was Pavarti and Lavender teasing her about self-pleasure. She felt extra sensitive to the issue given she was prone to indulging in such ‘alone time’ when thinking about Fleur. It was truly mortifying.
“Keep your wig on,” Ginny drawled, unperturbed, “I was just joking. Besides, Lavender and Pavarti already raced down to the Great Hall to try and catch some Durmstrang boys under those floating mistletoes.”
Hermione frowned, shaking her head. Those two could be terribly boy crazy.
Fleur frowned at the gaudy red tinsel crawling over a suit of armour like a slug. She had just stepped into the entrance hall of the school with a number of her schoolmates. While there had been a few festive decorations popping up in the lead up to Christmas, Hogwarts had truly outdone themselves now it was the actual day.
It looked like Christmas had thrown up on the school.
“Unbelievable,” Fleur commented, as she noticed two more slugs of tinsel that appeared to be making love on a wall near a staircase.
“Truly deranged,” Julie agreed beside her, “But very fun.”
Fleur shot her a look.
“Call it the Christmas spirit,” Julie shrugged. Their friends around them seemed to agree, pointing out other wild decorations.
There were small gingerbread men that were sprinting around the stone floors. Fleur crinkled her nose as a First Year Hufflepuff caught one and ate it. It hardly seemed hygienic.
“Look at the staircase,” Sophie, one of their friends, directed the group. The girls looked, eyes widening as they noticed the bannister had been enchanted to appear like a monstrous candy cane.
“Well, that’s just going to get sticky,” Fleur retorted, “They might be fun, but they’re a little chaotic.”
“Speaking of, watch out,” Sophie replied, pointing above Fleur and Julie.
They both looked up to see a large mistletoe bobbing in the air above them. Fleur’s stomach sank. Her eyes snapped to Julie. Julie’s face rolled through a horrible series of emotions: amusement, hope, disappointment.
Stupid Hogwarts.
The other Beauxbatons girls around them seemed to sense the awkwardness. It was all uncomfortable silence and shuffling shoes. But the mistletoe wouldn’t go away.
Fleur sighed and leaned in, kissing Julie very chastely on the cheek. The last thing she wanted to do was embarrass Julie. Or have them followed by a demented mistletoe all day.
If Fleur thought it might help, she was wrong. Julie smiled, but her eyes looked wounded. It seemed Fleur kissing her in the manner that she might kiss her own grandmother just furthered Julie’s hurt. She wanted more.
“Finally,” Fleur growled, looking up as the mistletoe finally zipped away to go and pester someone else.
“Argh!” A Slytherin boy audibly groaned behind the Beauxbatons delegation, “Thought for sure we were gonna see some hot girl on girl action with Delacour and her friend.”
Reminded of Skeeter’s media blast about her relationship with Julie, Fleur cringed. It must hurt Julie even more that most people assumed they were together, or had been. Even with sitting next to Hermione more frequently, Fleur mostly got comments about Julie from the other students.
Stupid Skeeter.
Though Fleur was inwardly grateful that the acid-quilled woman had yet to do an unflattering cover on her relationship with Hermione. Fleur wouldn’t wish that awful scrutiny on anyone, especially not Hermione. Skeeter had been bad enough when she had portrayed Hermione as being romantically linked to Harry.
“Come on,” Julie said finally, pulling Fleur’s arm. The Beauxbatons delegation walked into the Great Hall, heads turning as they gazed at even more of the ridiculous decorations.
Hermione must have said something to the House Elves, as lately there had been lighter food available at all tables. And unfortunately, no special favourites, like olives, appearing around the place. Fleur had reverted back to sitting with her schoolmates at the Ravenclaw table most meals. But she still glanced over at the Gryffindor table as she entered.
Hermione was just sitting down, beside Harry of all people. Fleur was glad, she knew that Hermione missed Harry— as much as she loved to complain that he had taken her for granted one too many times.
Thankfully, Harry actually graced Hermione with a smile.
Maybe the Christmas spirit would allow the two friends to mend their bridges.
As Fleur watched them, she suddenly became distracted by a bowl of strawberries appearing on the table at Hermione’s elbow. Her mouth began to water.
“Fleur?” Julie queried as Fleur stopped walking, transfixed by the little berry delights, “Oh for God’s sake, I swear Hermione must be doing this on purpose.”
Fleur didn’t hear Julie’s complaint, too distracted already.
She drifted off, heading towards the strawberries with a single-minded purpose.
“Fleur? What are you— Oh!” Hermione responded as Fleur sat beside her, seating herself directly in front of the strawberries.
Fleur happily began to devour them, not caring about anything else in the world. Little strawberry treats. Delicious.
“Harry— I was saying— Oh come on,” Hermione was talking beside Fleur. Fleur wanted to pay more attention, but the bowl seemed to be replenishing itself with every strawberry she ate. Unlimited strawberries? Unbelievable luck!
Fleur was vaguely aware that Harry got up and left the Great Hall, Hermione sighing heavily as he did so.
“I thought I’d had a strong word to Dobby about this,” Hermione muttered beside her, “I don’t like this happening to you.”
Fleur quirked an eyebrow, finally tearing her eyes away from the strawberries to look at Hermione. The delicious strawberries were putting her in a delightful mood.
“Somebody providing one of my favourite treats?” Fleur queried, before taking another small berry.
Hermione sighed, looking torn between smiling at Fleur and wanting to be serious.
“You’re adorable, you know that?” Hermione said finally, “I just don’t like the idea of you being manipulated. It’s kind of creepy to think that Moody has been telling the elves to place foods by me, knowing that it will draw you over here.”
Fleur hummed, her mood entirely unaffected by Hermione’s doom and gloom.
“I don’t know,” Fleur responded, “I like this food, I like sitting next to you— it is a win-win in my book.”
Hermione’s eyes shifted suddenly to the door of the Great Hall.
“I think he must be doing it because he knows Harry is bothered by us,” Hermione said suddenly, “He knows it will keep us apart… And push him into confiding in him more, no doubt.”
Fleur, still blissfully devouring her bowl of delectables, shot Hermione a cheerful look.
“So now he is sabotaging him, too? By keeping him away from his most intelligent friend? What is the point in sabotaging us all? No winners of the Tournament?” Fleur queried.
Hermione frowned.
“I don’t know, but I don’t like it,” Hermione said flatly.
The strawberries were beginning to stop replenishing. Fleur finished them all in quick work, emptying the bowl before Hermione had even finished her own breakfast.
Blissed out, but able to focus easier, Fleur leaned into Hermione.
“Thank you for my gifts,” Fleur hummed, her hand coming to rest on Hermione’s thigh. She enjoyed the pretty blush it elicited from Hermione.
“Er— Um—“ Hermione was so cute when she was flustered.
The brunette cleared her throat a couple of times.
“I wish you hadn’t got me such an extravagant gift,” Hermione said finally, “It makes the books I got you seem so pathetic in comparison.”
“Not at all!” Fleur protested, letting her hand run up Hermione’s thigh ever so slightly. She enjoys the way it makes Hermione almost squirm in her seat, “I love them— I am unfamiliar with Muggle literature and it will help me with my English. It was a very thoughtful gift.”
The hazy pleasantness of the strawberries was beginning to fade and Fleur was becoming more aware of her surroundings again. She was aware of quite a few Gryffindors watching them and talking amongst themselves.
“I’m sure most of your classmates will have worked it out by now,” Fleur noted, “But I’m assuming you’re prepared for showing up as a couple together tonight?”
Hermione smiled easily, causing Fleur to melt a little inside.
“Honestly, after everyone finding out instantly about screwing things up with you at the beginning?” Hermione said, a slight wince at her features showing she still harboured a good deal of guilt, “Nothing can be harder than that.”
Fleur looked across to the Ravenclaw table. Julie was talking animatedly to their other friends, her face lit up and her hands moving. Fleur knew she must be telling a funny story about something that had happened. Her heart ached for her friend. She just hoped they could get through the Yule Ball without it hurting Julie too much. It wouldn’t feel right not being able to talk to her best friend at a ball.
Shaking her head lightly, Fleur turned back to Hermione.
“What do you have planned for the rest of the day?” Hermione asked, “Some of the Gryffindors were going to have a snowball fight if the weather calms down.”
Fleur smiled. She couldn’t think of anything she would rather do than go and play in the freezing snow and mud.
“Ah, merci,” Fleur responded gracefully, “But after this, I will be heading back to the Beauxbatons carriage to begin getting ready.”
Hermione looked at her like she had entirely lost the plot.
“You… What?” Hermione asked, confused, “Fleur, it’s half ten, how long does it take you to get ready?!”
Fleur pouted at her girlfriend. She knew Hermione wasn’t into the intricacies of fashion and makeup like some of the Beauxbatons girls, but surely she understood the need for Fleur to do a full beauty routine before the ball that evening?
“Hermione,” Fleur said slowly, hoping the bright witch could catch up, “Some of the other girls are already beginning their skincare routines! I want plenty of time to make myself look good for you tonight.”
To Fleur’s great amusement, this caused Hermione’s face to go beet red.
“For… me?” Hermione managed to choke out.
Fleur was practically a puddle at Hermione’s adorable awkwardness. It was beyond cute to the Frenchwoman.
“You are my partner for the evening, cherie,” Fleur smirked, “Of course I want to look good for you.”
“I… you’re already the most gorgeous person in the building,” Hermione said, swallowing hard as she managed to slightly recover, “You could show up in a potato sack and still have everyone’s eyes glued to you.”
Fleur laughed.
“I’m sure anyone wearing a potato sack to a ball would have eyes on them,” Fleur joked back, “But, I just want your eyes glued to me tonight.”
This time Hermione actually ducked her head, face reddening and mumbling something about how they always are anyway.
“Flatterer,” Fleur purred.
Hermione groaned softly, looking up at Fleur with pleading eyes. Fleur quirked an eyebrow.
“You need to stop flirting with me so much in public, I feel like I’m about to combust and the whole hall will see,” Hermione whined softly, leaning in to Fleur’s ear to discreetly plead.
Fleur laughed again, shaking her head.
“Very well,” Fleur relented, taking pity on her adorably awkward girlfriend, “Though someone has to get you used to being flirted with so openly. You’re such a gorgeous girl I’m shocked you’re not constantly fielding comments like mine.”
Hermione scoffed. The comment seemed to bring her out of her blushing awkwardness.
“We aren’t all part Veela,” Hermione said with a grin.
Fleur leaned in quickly to peck Hermione’s cheek chastely before getting up from the table.
“You have no need for Veela blood,” Fleur responded, “You draw in admirers too much on your own.”
Satisfied at leaving Hermione a red-faced mess, Fleur made her way out of the Great Hall. She had a great desire to ensure that Hermione came to realise just how beautiful, charming and intelligent she truly was. If flirting with her until she became an embarrassed wreck was how Fleur had to do it, then so be it.
Hermione watched Fleur leave the table in a daze.
“You still remember I’m here, right?”
Guiltily, Hermione turned to Ginny, who was still sat across from her at the table.
“Yeah?” Hermione answered unconvincingly. Truth be told, she had entirely forgotten about Ginny from the moment Fleur had sat next to her. Probably from the moment she had tried to talk to Harry.
It had been such a promising conversation until his temper flared at Fleur appearing… Hermione inwardly sighed.
“Mhmm,” Ginny hummed, “Except you spent the entire breakfast ignoring me and canoodling with Delacour. Even now you’re too busy staring at her ass to fully listen to me.”
Hermione, who had absently turned to watch Fleur walking out of the hall, snapped her head back to Ginny instantly. She shot the redhead a scandalised look.
“I was not!” Hermione huffed. She was no hormonal teen boy. She was no Ron. She just happened to notice how good Fleur looked in her jeans this morning.
“Ahuh,” Ginny replied sarcastically, “So, are we still getting ready together later? I guess I have to make myself look semi presentable before showing up with Millicent.”
Ginny pulled a face, still beyond unimpressed at the partner she’d had to take in order to get into the Yule Ball. Hermione couldn’t stop herself from giggling, earning her a solid glare from the redhead.
The rest of their day was sadly not spent in a snowball fight, but assisting Ron. Upon leaving breakfast and making their way to the Gryffindor common room, Ginny and Hermione found Ron mournfully staring at some truly dreadful robes. It appeared that he had tried— very crudely— to slash off some of the many frills. The resulting look was somehow worse.
“Padma isn’t gonna let me walk in the door with her at this rate,” groaned a helpless Ron.
Taking pity on him, Ginny supplied her eye for fashion and Hermione supplied her steady wandwork.
By the time they had got his robes in a semi-acceptable state, it was time for them to get ready.
Hermione had opted for dress robes— in a deep forest green. She got Ginny to help her with her hair — thanks to a truly genius Sleek Eazy potion she would have to remember for the future. The redhead also helped her with a subtle makeup look. She had a soft pink lipstick and an understated smoky eye.
Ginny for her part, had gone for a gorgeous charcoal gown. The gown, as well as the elegant up-do she had styled her hair into, accentuated her slender neck and shoulders.
“Are you sure you aren’t hoping for a successful date with Bullstrode tonight?” Hermione teased. Ginny, midway through putting in her earrings, swatted her.
“Shut up,” Ginny groaned, “Of course not. But that doesn’t mean I don’t want to look good! Besides, maybe I’ll meet someone else tonight.”
Hermione, mouth open to continue to tease her friend, paused. The new watch on her wrist had done something strange. She could have sworn she felt something akin to a firm tap on her wrist.
Lifting the watch to her face, she saw she was due in the Entrance Hall where the Champions had to assemble to enter the Yule Ball first.
“Godammit!” Hermione yelped, “I’ll see you later!”
Without any further explanation to Ginny, Hermione tore off through the dormitories. Awkwardly, Hermione almost collided with Harry in the Common Room. The Boy Who Lived was dressed in ink black dress robes, his glasses gleamingly clean and his hair oddly behaved for once.
“Sorry,” they both said in unison.
“I’m running late,” they tried again— accidentally speaking at the same time once more. This time, it caused them both to dissolve into an easy laughter.
“Come on,” Harry said with a grin, opening the portrait door and ushering Hermione out ahead.
Hermione was relieved that they walked together in an easy silence. It seemed they were both nervous about the first dance.
Hermione didn’t push conversation. It felt nice just walking with Harry in easy friendship. She didn’t want to ruin it by saying anything that could get either of them annoyed again.
When they reached the Entrance Hall, Harry shot Hermione a small smile before rushing over to stand beside a very impatient Parvati.
“I was beginning to think you were going to stand me up!” Parvati huffed as Harry nervously smoothed down his hair beside her.
Hermione frowned a little, noting Fleur was not yet there. Cedric was standing in tidy navy dress robes alongside Cho. Viktor, looking dashing in intricate black dress robes with small scarlet accents, stood patiently beside Julie.
Hermione had heard from Fleur that Viktor had a girlfriend back home. Evidently, it seemed safest for him to select a partner that had been identified in the media as being gay.
Julie was looking gorgeous— She practically looked like a runway model in her expensive gold gown. Her dark hair was preened to perfection and her makeup accentuated every perfect feature of her face. It made Hermione feel dreadfully self conscious. After all, this was the girl who Fleur had been fooling around with before Hermione.
Hermione shot Julie a weak smile, absently wondering if she was the one who was about to be stood up.
But then the large wooden entrance doors opened and Fleur Delacour walked in. Hermione felt her jaw drop as Fleur stepped into the stone entrance hall.
Her long platinum blonde hair was loose and flowing down her back, seeming almost silver in the dim light. Her dark blue dress brought out the brilliant azure of her eyes, which were accentuated with delicate makeup. The dress clung sinfully at her curves, yet flowed enough to make Hermione want to see more. Her lips were painted a beautiful deep pink. Lips that were now quirking in a cocky smile as she met Hermione’s gaze.
Hermione heard murmurings from the others as Fleur clipped flawlessly over to join Hermione.
“Fleur… You look… Wow…” Hermione greeted, inwardly cursing how moronic she sounded. How could this girl bring her to a babbling mess so easily?
“Sorry I am late,” Fleur said with a grin, leaning in to kiss Hermione on each cheek.
Fleur greeted Viktor briefly, allowing Hermione a small reprieve in which to attempt to pull herself together. There was an awfully awkward moment when Fleur went to greet Julie, and the dark-haired beauty looked pained. Instead of the customary kisses on the cheek, Julie shot Fleur a guarded “hi.” Fleur looked crushed.
“Er, I have something for you,” Hermione offered, hoping to gloss over the moment of hurt between the two friends. Fleur turned back to Hermione, instantly curious.
Hermione fished in her pocket, withdrawing the bracelet that Gabrielle had given her weeks earlier. The small beam of light whirled excitedly on Hermione’s palm.
“My bracelet!” Fleur exclaimed excitedly, “But how did you—“
“Gabrielle,” Hermione chuckled.
“I should have known,” Fleur shook her head with a small laugh. She held a slender arm forward, allowing Hermione to hold the bracelet out to her wrist. Once close enough, the curious little bracelet leapt onto Fleur’s wrist, curling itself happily there.
“It truly is an amazing bracelet,” Hermione admired, noting how the bright bracelet just seemed to add to the otherworldly beauty of Fleur.
“I will have to explain the charms behind it to you sometime,” Fleur said with a smile.
Hermione found herself getting lost in Fleur’s deep blue eyes and charming smile. How had she ever thought that Fleur was dreadful?
Rita Skeeter and her photographer arrived, pulling Hermione unpleasantly from her thoughts. She noted with distaste as Rita took in the various pairings, her levitating quill scratching rabidly on a piece of parchment.
“I think we’ll do photos of each couple as well as a group photo,” Skeeter informed them with a sinister grin.
Professor McGonagall, who had arrived in tartan dress robes to watch over the Champions and their partners, simply nodded stiffly. It was obvious the old Scottish witch did not like the reporter.
“Okay, first up, Harry Potter obviously,” Rita simpered, gesturing impatiently at Harry. Hermione cringed for Harry. The way Rita spoke about him was either unflattering or in such simpering tones it would likely alienate him from the other competitors.
“Not looking forward to this,” Hermione muttered to Fleur, as the Champions and their partners began to fuss a little more with their appearances. Fleur took Hermione’s hand.
“Ignore her horrible ways,” Fleur said with an encouraging smile, “All I care about is that we are here together. I don’t care what she says about us.”
“Not even if she takes a really unflattering photo?” Hermione quipped.
Fleur’s eyes widened.
“Non! She wouldn’t—“
She was cut off by Hermione’s giggling.
“You’re too easy to tease,” Hermione laughed, “So vain.”
“Hush, you!” Fleur pouted, slapping Hermione softly on the shoulder, “I’m not above leaving you to walk into the ball by yourself.”
When Harry and Parvati returned, both looked incredibly unhappy. Harry looked embarrassed and annoyed and Parvati looked livid. Hermione could only imagine what Rita had said to them.
Sure enough, Cedric and Cho returned from their photos next with drastically dimmer expressions.
When Viktor and Julie returned, Hermione was stunned. Viktor did not usually show any emotion, but looked incredibly angry. Julie, on the other hand, looked like she was on the brink of tears.
Hermione took Fleur’s hand, squeezing tightly as Skeeter ushered for them to go and have their photos taken next.
They were ushered down the hall quickly, Skeeter walking so fast they could barely keep up with her. She showed them into an empty classroom, which had been done up with lighting and a backdrop for photos. The photographer, a slimy looking middle aged man, was patiently waiting behind his equipment.
“Now, I think for Fleur, because she’s so gorgeous, we might do a solo photo first,” Rita said in faux-sweet terms. Fleur rolled her eyes but complied, stepping to the photo area.
As Fleur began to pose for the camera, Rita flicked her wand at her quill, which stood to attention.
“I’m just asking a few questions for the article to accompany the photos, dear,” Rita informed Fleur, entirely ignoring Hermione.
“Oui,” Fleur replied stiffly.
“English, dear,” Rita corrected Fleur, speaking far too slowly and loudly to be polite. Hermione could see a muscle slightly twitch in Fleur’s jaw, but otherwise the beautiful blonde gave no other reaction to the dreadful journalist.
Rita’s first questions seemed innocuous enough. She asked Fleur who designed her dress— The blonde rattled off the name of a designer Hermione had never heard of, but Rita seemed to know. The reporter made a humming noise of approval. Rita inquired about Fleur’s shoes, her jewellery. Fleur replied patiently, smiling for the photographer who was asking her to pose different ways.
“I thought these were supposed to be couple photos?” Fleur said finally, growing tired of posing. The photographer popped his head up over his camera, leering at Fleur with a grimy smile.
“Yeah, but a pretty bird like yourself— Let’s just say the lads will be wanting plenty of photos of just you for their own personal collection,” the photographer answered in a low and seedy chuckle.
“She’s seventeen,” Hermione cut in sharply, alarmed at how this grown man was speaking to Fleur.
The photographer blinked in surprise, as if he had entirely forgotten Hermione was even in the room until that point.
“Yes, yes, keep it in your pants, Lance,” Rita said breezily, “Fine, let’s take some couple shots.”
Hermione felt her skin crawl as Rita’s gaze finally turned to her. The reporter’s blood red lips spread in a rather untrustworthy grin as Hermione moved to stand beside Fleur.
Fleur instinctively moved closer to Hermione, a slight shiver evident. Hermione quickly whipped out her wand and cast a warming spell on the blonde.
“How cute,” Rita remarked, her quill already scratching away in overdrive, “Now, the last time I saw you, you were romantically involved with Harry Potter.”
“No, we’re friends,” Hermione replied flatly, “We’ve been friends since First Year.”
“Smile, love,” the photographer directed Hermione. Hermione pasted a smile on her face, wanting nothing more than to scowl at Rita Skeeter and Lance.
Fleur wrapped an arm around Hermione’s waist, leaning in to her. Hermione felt some of the tension in her body melt.
“Yeah, that’s great,” the photographer grunted, “Now Heeby, if you could put an arm around Fleur’s shoulders,”
“It’s Hermione,” Hermione corrected tersely, but she put an arm around Fleur’s shoulders all the same.
“Ignore them, mon amour,” Fleur murmured under her breath to Hermione. It elicited a genuine smile from Hermione and the photographer began to snap photos in very quick succession.
“And Fleur,” Rita suddenly piped up again, “You were dating…” she paused to check her notes, “Julie Béraud last time I checked… Then linked romantically to Viktor Krum. But now they’re here on a date together. Quite the love triangle. How do you feel about that? Is Hermione Granger your way of getting back at Viktor and Julie?”
Fleur snorted, causing Rita to briefly frown.
“There are so many things wrong with that summary, I do not know where to begin,” Fleur said, rolling her eyes, “Julie and Viktor are my friends. Julie and Viktor are not dating. Julie prefers women and Viktor has a partner back home. Hermione is my date. There is no love triangle to speak of.”
Rita, unconvinced, doubled down.
“Do you make a habit of snogging your friends the way you and Julie Béraud were often observed doing?” Rita insisted with a sneer, “Do you make a habit of sleeping with—“
“I think it is rather inappropriate for an adult to be speculating on hypothetical sexual acts involving teenagers,” Hermione interrupted curtly. Fleur shot her a grateful look. “I don’t think The Daily Prophet, Witch Weekly, or the organisers of the tournament would think that is acceptable.”
Rita’s mask slipped again for a moment. She looked, briefly, like she wanted to slap Hermione. But then she donned her large smile once more.
“Quite right, Miss Granger,” Rita said in an overly cheerful voice, “So, it is quite interesting how you’ve started the tournament very close with Harry Potter right around the time of the scandal of his entry to the competition— and now found yourself attached to arguably the most attractive competitor for the Yule Ball. Do you think you will end up friends or dating Viktor Krum or Cedric Diggory as the Tournament progresses? Perhaps during moments when the spotlight will be more on them?”
Hermione gritted her teeth.
Fleur rubbed her hand up and down Hermione’s side in an effort to quell her temper. There was no use snapping at Rita. Especially when she had her dastardly quill and photographer with her.
“I don’t appreciate what you are insinuating,” Hermione managed to growl out.
“Not insinuating, dear,” Rita said with a wide smile, “Stating— You have a track record of attaching yourself to whoever is most in the spotlight. Should we expect this to continue for the rest of the Triwizard Tournament?”
“This interview is over,” Fleur interrupted coldly, “You have what you need already and we will not dignify these questions with answers.”
Fleur, dropping her entire sweet pose that she had kept up for the camera, rapidly let her icy façade take over. She drew herself to her full height, taking Hermione firmly by the arm and ushering her out the door.
Rita waved at them as they left, her smile still infuriatingly cheerful.
“Yes, I do have what I need already, thank you!” Rita called after them, “But we’ll be around all night if you want to talk some more!”
Hermione openly scowled as they returned to the rest of the champions and their partners. Fleur looked furious.
“Every time I deal with her, she makes me despise her more,” Fleur complained bitterly, “The journalists back home were never like that.”
Hermione nodded before pausing.
“Journalists back home?” Hermione queried. Fleur shook her head.
“My mother is from a prominent family,” Fleur replied, “Her human father, that is, not my Veela grandmother. The wizarding media don’t care for creatures.”
Before Hermione could pry some more, McGonagall cleared her throat and announced that they were to walk in for the grand entrance.
Hermione, suddenly feeling a lump in her throat and a knot in her stomach, paled. Fleur shot her an encouraging smile and looped her arm through hers.
“Do you know how to lead?” Fleur asked her quietly, “If you can’t, I—“
“Yeah,” Hermione replied weakly. Suddenly she was all too aware that three schools were about to be watching her every move as she danced with Fleur, “I practised a bit with Ron.”
“Ron?” Fleur asked, confused.
But then they were ushered in.
The great hall had been decorated extravagantly. Hermione knew that surely it was not as grand as Durmstrang or Beauxbatons, she had heard both those schools had many a wealthy donor supporting them. But Hogwarts was ancient, special, and brimming with magic. The decoration was no different.
The hall had been charmed so that it appeared as if they were standing in a snowy meadow. Large, snow covered pine trees lined the edges of the room, decorated like Christmas trees. The dance floor (rather ominously in Hermione’s opinion) was charmed to appear like a large frozen lake. The sky, though it was stormy outside, had been charmed to show a clear dark sky with many bright twinkling stars.
The hall was already filled with students. It seemed that like Ginny, as many students as possible had aimed to be able to attend the ball. Hermione noted some curious pairings, just as strange as Ginny and Millicent Bullstrode, that were no doubt the result of younger students finding a way in.
As they began to walk in, following behind Viktor and Julie, Hermione turned to look at the crowd of students that was watching them.
She saw Pansy Parkinson, dressed in an elegant scarlet dress, standing beside Luna Lovegood. Luna was significantly tidied up for the occasion, so much so that Hermione rather suspected Pansy had vetoed Luna’s more eccentric accessories in advance. Luna smiled and waved at Hermione, who smiled back.
Pansy’s eyes roamed down Fleur with interest, before doing the same to Hermione. Hermione glared at the Slytherin. Unbelievable.
Though Pansy wasn’t the only one. Hermione noticed that the crowd’s attention was mostly on the champions. Particularly the handsome sporting celebrity Viktor Krum, as well as her own date. Hermione felt a prickle of jealousy. She wondered if this was akin to how Julie felt all the time. But worse, because she didn’t even have the soothing affect of knowing that Fleur had chosen her over all her admirers.
“Hermione,” Fleur’s soft voice was drawing her attention.
They were now standing in the middle of the large frozen lake dance floor (which thankfully did not feel like frozen ice beneath their feet).
“Oh, erm, right,” Hermione glanced around, seeing that the other champions were getting into position for the first dance with their partners.
Hermione stepped forward, taking great care not to step on Fleur’s toes. She held out a hand for Fleur. Fleur, smiling cockily, stepped forward, taking Hermione’s hand with one hand, and placing her other hand on Hermione’s shoulder.
Hermione swallowed hard. She had been distracted by how dreadful Skeeter had been when they were taking photos before. But now she had Fleur this close — and in that dress!— it was beginning to get a little overwhelming.
“Your other hand,” Fleur reminded her quietly, quirking a brow in amusement.
Hermione coughed awkwardly, cursing her face as it heated up.
“R-right,” Hermione stammered, unable to breathe as she moved her other hand to come and rest on Fleur’s waist. She could feel how warm Fleur’s skin was through the thin and elegant satin of her gown.
“You are so adorable when you get shy on me,” Fleur smirked.
Hermione wanted to retort, to will her brilliant brain to respond with something witty. But the music began and the moment passed.
Cripes, Hermione inwardly cursed as she lurched into action, stiffly acting out the dance steps she had practised again and again with Ron. She felt so clumsy, especially with such an elegant and graceful creature in her arms.
But then Fleur shot her one of those rare, warm, million-watt smiles. Then Hermione forgot all about her nervousness. About the crowd watching them and scrutinising every movement. Suddenly it was just Hermione and Fleur, moving to the music.
Unsurprisingly, Hermione and Ron had never been particularly relaxed when practising their dancing. It seemed that relaxation might have been just the ingredient they had been lacking. Because now Hermione was lost in Fleur’s warm smiles and firm grasp, Hermione found herself able to effortlessly carry out the steps that had been plaguing her for weeks.
Fleur was a fantastic dance partner, easily led as if she was an extension of Hermione. Melding when they would meet together. As Hermione grew more confident, Fleur even took the liberty of adding a little flair. She opted for a quick turn at the end of one move, before Hermione whipped her back into her arms. Fleur let out a small laugh of enjoyment.
Hermione briefly wished she could bottle that laugh— it felt like a powerful tonic to her system.
Hermione was genuinely surprised when the song changed and they were joined on the dance floor by all the other students.
“You like to dance?” Fleur quirked a smile at Hermione, noting her surprise that the first dance was already over.
“I didn’t think I did,” Hermione admitted, flashing a relieved smile at Fleur, “I think you make me like it.”
Fleur laughed again, that beautiful, musical tinkling of a laugh. Hermione felt herself melt.
“Let’s go again, then,” Fleur encouraged, pulling Hermione by the arm into starting position again.
Hermione was amazed that she again managed an entire dance without missing a step or standing on Fleur’s feet once. By the time they finished the dance, she was riding a high.
“Time for the champions to make their way to the head table,” McGonagall informed them, slipping through the crowd to round up the champions and their partners.
Fleur was thoroughly enjoying herself dancing with Hermione. It was a shame they had to go to find their seats, as unwelcome reality began to sink in again.
The champions were all assigned seats on the same side of the table. Fleur was seated between Cedric and Viktor. Their partners were across from them, their backs to the dance floor. As such, Hermione was sitting directly across from her and right beside Julie.
It was getting harder and harder to see the hurt that Julie was trying valiantly to hide. Fleur cringed.
They had got ready together before the Yule Ball. It had felt nice, just the two of them, like old times. But Fleur should have known it would be a mistake. One minute they were giggling and laughing together like idiots, the next, Julie had frozen and was staring at Fleur’s lips.
She hadn’t done anything. She had just frozen.
But it was the words she had uttered that had made things so much more difficult.
“I don’t think I can get over you, Fleur,” Julie had confessed, “You’ve been my whole life for so long.”
Fleur had tried her best to smooth things over.
“You’re a big part of my life, too,” Fleur had soothed, “We’re best friends, we always will be.”
It was as if Fleur watched Julie’s heart break all over again. Tears had streamed down the pretty brunette’s face.
“I don’t know if I can live with just friends, Fleur,” Julie had tearfully informed her, “I want so much more.”
“I know,” Fleur had said quietly. She hadn’t known what else to say. “I’m sorry I can’t give you that. My feelings are just not there beyond friendship. I am so sorry to have led you on.”
Julie had wiped her tears hastily.
“You didn’t,” Julie insisted, “I was just too stupid to see I had grown feelings until it was too late.”
The true awkwardness was that Fleur didn’t know whether or not to hug Julie. Before the whole mess, she instantly would have embraced Julie, stroking her hair until her best friend was calm again. But now, she feared it would make things even worse. So she stood uncomfortably.
“They are feelings, they will pass,” Fleur encouraged, trying to smile and lighten the mood despite the hurt in her friend’s eyes, “I am not so special. You will meet someone far more interesting than me.”
Julie had shaken her head mournfully.
“You are so special,” Julie had uttered sadly, “I wish more than anything that it was me taking you to the ball tonight.”
And there it was. The elephant in the room had finally been addressed. Both girls stared at each other, too uncomfortable to say anything more. Fleur didn’t know what to say that could make the situation any easier. Julie appeared as if she wanted the floor to open up and swallow her whole.
“I shouldn’t have said anything,” Julie said hastily, “I want us both to have a good night. I am a fool. Anyway, I’d better go meet Viktor—“
Before Fleur could say anything else— Julie had fled Fleur’s room and then the carriage. Fleur, her makeup only half-done, swore to herself. But there was nothing more she could do to fix the situation.
Now it felt like a cruel twist of the knife that Julie and Hermione were seated beside each other. Fleur could feel Julie’s eyes on her, but every time she tried to look over at her best friend, to make eye contact, Julie averted her gaze. It didn’t feel right to have things so stilted between her and her best friend.
Hermione, thankfully, seemed oblivious— or to be acting oblivious— to the painful tension between the best friends. Her warm brown eyes and toothy smile soothed Fleur, allowing her to relax a little.
“How was your interview with the shrew?” Viktor asked Fleur in his bassy voice. Fleur snorted.
“About as enjoyable as you would expect,” Fleur replied, “I assume she was just as insulting and horrible to you two?”
Viktor shook his head.
“You would not believe it,” he replied in his heavy accent, “I cannot believe someone can be so dreadful right to someone’s face.”
“I was appalled at how she treated Hermione,” Fleur informed Viktor, nodding across the table at Hermione. Hermione was happily conversing with Cho Chang beside her.
“Some of the things she said to Julie were beyond harsh,” Viktor replied, shaking his head again, “I was tempted to grab that damned quill and destroy it.”
“I wish you would have,” Fleur replied absently, looking across the table at Julie again.
Julie was an idiot.
She didn’t know why she thought encouraging Fleur to get ready together would be a good idea. But seeing Fleur in various states of undress, seeing her face light up as she prettied herself for someone else… It was all too much.
It was like reopening all the same wounds over and over again.
On top of that, Julie had only gone and made it worse by talking about it with Fleur. Like an absolute moron.
She felt dreadful. She couldn’t believe she had gone and dredged all that up on a night Fleur would have been looking forward to for weeks. On a night that should have been special for Fleur and the girl she actually wanted.
Julie felt her stomach sink and twist uncomfortably, trying not to look too much at Hermione as they sat beside each other at the champions table.
Hermione had cleaned up exceptionally well. She was already a very cute witch, of course. But she had donned some very attractive dress robes that added such an authority and confidence to her appearance. She’d also done something new with her hair, it was sleek and elegant. She looked every bit like a partner fit for Fleur.
And that hurt.
Julie hoped Hermione didn’t think she was being rude. She knew it wasn’t Hermione’s fault. After all— hadn’t they been in the same situation for a while there? Both hopelessly pining over Fleur when she didn’t want to let either of them into her life in that way?
Hermione had lucked out by being able to win Fleur back over. It was nothing to be mad at her about.
Yet it was painful to look at Hermione. Julie wanted to ask the grouchy-looking Gryffindor girl beside her to swap seats. But that would make it worse. Make it obvious. Make it a scene.
After a brutal grilling from Rita Skeeter during her partner photos with Viktor, Julie knew that any small act would be blown right out of proportion and broadcasted all through the media.
So she was trapped in purgatory. Sat across from Fleur as she looked just so heartbreakingly beautiful and happy. Unable to be the one who put the smile on her face like that. Unable to be the one who danced with her all night before taking her to bed.
As soon as they were able to leave the table following their meals, Julie did so. She didn’t even wait for Viktor, making a beeline for the refreshments table near the dance floor.
“Heya,” greeted a tall ginger boy.
Julie recognised him as one of the twins from the night she had been drinking with Ravenclaws. Fred… Or George?
“Howsit going?” The other twin appeared.
“Fine,” Julie answered in a fake friendly voice.
The twins exchanged glances.
“Well—“
“—Fred over here wanted to come with Angelina—“
“—And George here wanted to go with Lee—“
“—But Angelina and Lee have only gone and come together as a date tonight,” finished George.
“But, they’re our best mates. So, well, we feel about as fine as you look,” Fred added with an understanding grin, “We were thinking of blowing off some steam by spiking the punch. Care for a glass, m’lady?”
Julie’s shoulders relaxed. She could have wept, finally able to let down her front of being fine. Finally among people going through the exact same thing as her. She nodded eagerly.
“Yes, please,” Julie grinned.
Her night got a bit better after that. She spent it partying with the two Hogwarts twins, downing drinks and dancing up a storm on the dance floor. She felt relaxed, she felt free. She felt like a normal teenager who was taking their mind off a heartache.
Every now and again she would spot Hermione and Fleur through the crowd on the dance floor.
Fleur looked at Hermione like she was the only one in the world. She reached for her constantly, her Veela blood encouraging her to seek touch. As the night went on, Fleur nuzzled more into Hermione’s neck. Hermione held Fleur closer.
It was like a dagger in the heart.
“Let’s have another drink,” George insisted, “I think I just saw that troll of a Slytherin girl grabbing Ginny’s arse. Need to erase that from my memory.”
Fred concurred.
Arms around each other, they stumbled to the drinks table. The staff member watching over the drinks was Hagrid, who the twins had assured Julie was hardly about to crack down on behaviour.
“Julie?”
Julie’s stomach leapt at the familiar voice. She turned to see Fleur, a drink in each of her hands.
“Fleur,” Julie tried to keep the sigh out of her voice. It was getting harder not to openly gape at her adorable best friend. Gods, she looked positively delectable in her ball gown.
“Are you okay?” Fleur asked, cocking her head to one side in that damned cute way that made Julie’s heart skip a beat, “You seem a little… Drunk.”
“I’m fine,” Julie assured Fleur. She wanted nothing more than for everything to be good, to be perfect between her and Fleur. She just wanted Fleur to be happy. “We’re fine,” emphasised in what she hoped was an encouraging way, though her words slurred a little.
“I hope we are,” Fleur said with a small sad smile, “I worry about you.”
Julie’s eyes looked over Fleur’s shoulder and she saw Hermione a short distance away, patiently waiting for Fleur to return with drinks. Julie let out an extra boisterous laugh.
“I’m fine!” Julie insisted, “I’m having a great time!”
Before Fleur could say anything else, Julie swiped her drink from one of the twins and they ambled back, deep into the dance floor.
Julie tried to push her blonde best friend from her mind. But even as the alcohol numbed the stinging rejection of the situation, her traitorous eyes would not stop trying to seek out Fleur on the dance floor. She was constantly aware of where Fleur was, holding hands with Hermione, dancing with Hermione, laughing with Hermione.
Julie downed another drink as Hermione and Fleur retreated to a far table, close to the large pine trees, looking like they were having a deep and meaningful conversation.
Gods, how Julie missed being that person for Fleur.
“Have to go…” Julie slurred to the twins, “Bathroom.”
The twins, manhandling her into a clumsy bear hug, each kissed her on a cheek.
“Come back right after?” George asked.
“Probably,” Julie responded vaguely, before making a beeline out of the Great Hall.
As soon as she got out of the hall, everything hit her like a tonne of bricks. The music was distant now, bass thumping through the thick stone walls. Julie made her way to the nearest bathrooms, leaning against a stone wall in a stall. The wall was cool, soothing. It felt nice on her sweaty, overheated skin.
Julie’s mind returned to Fleur. The way Fleur had looked at Hermione when she had first arrived in the entrance hall.
Julie lurched, vomiting violently into the toilet.
The room was spinning.
Perhaps Julie had overdone it with the drinking.
She attempted to fix her hair and makeup in the mirror of the bathrooms. Nothing she did seemed to make her look good enough. Of course, nothing would make her look good enough for Fleur to love her back. Fleur simply didn’t.
Sighing, Julie decided she would call it a night. She couldn’t quite face seeing Hermione and Fleur together anymore. There was nothing for her on the dance floor, as much fun as she had shared with the two redheaded twins.
Julie exited the bathroom, walking down the hallway instead of re-entering the Great Hall. She was still a little unsure of the Hogwarts hallways. The staircases seemed to move all the time, after all. Who was to say the hallways were reliable?
But after a while, Julie was sure she was lost. Her heels were killing her. She slipped them off to carry them in her hand, padding over the freezing stone. Now she was no longer overheated from dancing, she was beginning to shiver a little.
“Which way to the entrance hall?” Julie asked a short admiral in a painting. The man reared his horse on its hind legs, gesturing with his sword.
Julie followed the directions of the painting, padding through the hallways. The distant bass of the ball seemed to bounce off the stone walls, confusing her as to which direction she was heading.
A classroom door opened down the far end of the hallway. Julie stopped in her tracks as Fleur stepped out of the classroom, running her hands through her perfect hair to fix it.
Julie opened her mouth to call out to her friend.
But then Hermione emerged from the classroom behind Fleur, smoothing her dress robes down. They both giggled at each other.
Julie’s heart sank sickeningly. She hazily wondered if she was about to vomit again.
She watched, half in horror, as Hermione pressed Fleur against one of the stone walls and kissed her. Fleur’s arms flew instantly around Hermione’s neck, holding her closer.
Julie turned around.
Tears prickled cruelly at her eyes. Of course, she knew that they must kiss. She had seen the way Fleur was all over her when she sat near her and something like strawberries was loosening her tight inhibitions. But Julie had hoped she would never have to see it.
It hurt more than she thought it would.
Not caring that she was now running in the opposite direction to where she was supposed to be going, Julie sprinted down the hallway.
The world was spinning dizzily around her. But Julie didn’t care.
She just wanted to get away from the hurt.
“Hold on,” a gruff voice called out. Julie froze in the spot, feeling a spell rooting her to place, “What have we got here?”
There was a dull thunk and a step, thunk then step. Eventually, Professor Moody ambled into Julie’s vision.
“Are you all right, lass?” Moody asked, his wand still raised. He released Julie from her invisible binds.
“Not really,” Julie slurred. She didn’t care anymore. Everyone could know she was heartbroken for all she cared.
Moody observed her carefully, his wild magical eye spiralling around so quickly Julie had to look away before she threw up again.
“You’re Delacour’s mate, yeah?” Moody grunted, “Her best mate?”
“Supposed to be,” Julie responded dully.
Moody nodded sympathetically.
And then everything went black.
Notes:
You can find me on Tumblr here: https://zerodawn22. /
Chapter Text
Ginny was kicking herself.
She trailed through the cold, dim hallways of Hogwarts aimlessly. She hardly felt the chill of the castle, given her face was still burning with shame.
Ginny didn’t care where she went, she just needed to get well away from the ball.
The night had started entirely how she had wanted it to. Ginny had looked great. She’d turned heads. Ginny, pleased with the reception to her ball appearance, had planned on maybe winning back Dean’s affections. Or even turning Harry’s head. Maybe even having a moment with some cute student on exchange. The world had been her oyster.
The only down side had been her stupid partner that she had needed to get in. Millicent Bullstrode possessed equally appalling dance skills and manners. She’d looked like she had barely put in an effort, perhaps brushed her hair at the most. On top of that, Millicent had managed to step on Ginny’s toes no less than ten times in the single dance they had danced together.
Even worse, Ginny had hoped to shake the insufferable Slytherin after the obligatory first dance. But it was like Millicent was haunting her. Everywhere Ginny went, Millicent followed, like a very grumpy looking puppy.
Ginny had shrugged it off at first. So what if Millicent had taken a shine to her. Ginny had used her to get into the Yule Ball and now she was in, nothing else really mattered. But as Ginny and Millicent proceeded to indulge in the spiked punch on offer, Millicent had become handsy.
That wasn’t what had driven Ginny to flee into the depths of Hogwarts though. Oh no. What had her face burning with shame was far worse.
In retrospect, Ginny had indulged in far too many cups of the punch. She should have known that Fred and George would be heavy handed in their spiking of the drinks on offer. Should have known to cut back. But she hadn’t, and had grown jolly and free spirited as the evening had gone on. So free spirited, that when one of the damned bobbing mistletoes floated above her head and Millicent had given her a pleading look, Ginny had foolishly humoured the Slytherin.
Once Millicent had the green light, her hands were all over Ginny and her tongue was in her mouth. Ginny had ended the kiss abruptly, but it had been entirely too late.
So many Gryffindors had seen. So many Slytherins. So many people.
Ginny ran her hands down her face, cursing her lapse in judgment once more.
Hopefully someone else would do something worse to make everyone forget. Maybe Ron could break his ankle. Or a Slytherin could drink too much and throw up on their date. One could only hope.
Ginny was beginning to sober up. It wasn’t helping with her level of shame, but it was convincing her she should stop moping about the halls like Moaning Myrtle. She ought to just call it a night and head back to the dormitories. She had just come to this realisation when she rounded a corner and almost bowled directly into someone standing very still in the shadows.
“Cripes!” Ginny yelped, before quickly regaining composure.
Jullie was standing passively in the hallway, staring ahead. She didn’t react at all to Ginny’s sudden appearance. Ginny supposed she must be really drunk. She seemed like she had been crying, judging by her smeared mascara.
“Erm, are you okay?” Ginny asked, waving a hand in front of Julie’s face, “You’re Julie… Right? Delacour’s friend?”
Thankfully, Julie blinked and flashed a smile. She had been beginning to creep Ginny out by being so unresponsive.
“Oui,” Julie replied, sounding a little dazed, “I have unfortunately got myself lost. Could you help me get back to the Entrance Hall?”
“Er, sure,” Ginny replied, a little worried about the French girl. If what Hermione had mentioned was correct, she was probably more than a little devastated at watching Fleur attend the ball with someone else.
They walked in awkward silence for most of the way, the clopping of their heels bouncing loudly off the cold stone of the castle halls. Lamps flickered as they passed, but the portraits were silent. It was a little unnerving, if Ginny were honest.
“Ah, are you all right?” Ginny asked her silent French companion. She chanced a glance at the older girl. She was quite striking in the dull light of the halls. Her delicate features were set, staring ahead with a kind of blank intensity.
“Oui, I am fine,” Julie replied.
Ginny cleared her throat.
“Not to be a twat… But you don’t exactly seem fine,” Ginny replied, “Not that you need to tell me if something is going on, of course. But I could find one of your friends for you, if you need it.”
Julie’s eyes flicked suddenly to meet Ginny’s gaze in the shadowy corridor.
“I just had a bit much to drink, I think,” Julie replied stiffly, “I think I can find my way back from here, thanks.”
“Sorry, I didn’t mean—“
“Non, you are fine,” Julie assured with an awkward bow of her head, “I am not offended. I am just tired after a big night. Merci beaucoup.”
Before Ginny could reply, Julie swept away, walking quickly enough that she soon disappeared. Ginny blinked, a little thrown by the entire reaction. After considering it for a little while, Ginny shrugged.
These French birds are bloody odd, Ginny decided, turning off to take a shortcut back to her dormitories.
The night hadn’t been without a few hiccups, but Hermione was feeling on top of the world.
Dinner had been entirely too enormous— in classic Hogwarts fashion— but had been delicious. It had been nice chatting to Cho over dinner, as Hermione hadn’t had an awful lot to do with the girl before then. She could kind of see why Harry had a crush on her. Cho was clever, pretty and very nice. If a bit boring.
Julie had been seated to her other side, but the brunette had seemed awfully reserved. Any attempt at conversation was greeted with a lukewarm, but polite response. Hermione had soon given up, taking the hint that Julie simply did not want to talk to her. Hermione couldn’t say she could blame the girl.
Dinner was followed by more dancing with Fleur— which Hermione was quickly becoming obsessed with. She loved having Fleur on her arm. She stepped and twirled so elegantly. She pressed against Hermione in a way that made her heart thump heavily in her chest. Even when the songs switched from formal to casual, Fleur found a way to make Hermione get totally lost in dancing.
All too soon, Hermione found herself flustered, red faced and sweaty palmed. As the music had switched to more modern songs, so had Fleur’s dancing. Fleur’s hips had a way of moving to music that ought to be illegal. After one particularly rhythmic song that has Fleur grinding a little into Hermione, the brunette quickly put some distance between them, mumbling that they should stop to have some drinks.
With a knowing smirk, Fleur had acquiesced, volunteering to get the drinks for them.
Hermione smiled down at her shoes, wondering inwardly how she had got so incredibly lucky. Looking up again, she watched Fleur at the drinks table, talking to Julie. Hermione chewed on her lip, hoping things were going smoothly between the two best friends. Julie had seemed off all evening, even to Hermione who did not know her well.
All too quickly, Fleur returned, her smile a little less genuine as she offered Hermione a drink.
“Do you want to find a table?” Fleur asked, “I feel like a break from dancing. Maybe we could just sit and talk for a bit.”
“Of course,” Hermione replied, offering an encouraging smile. She held her arm out chivalrously to Fleur, who took it with a playful smile.
“Lead on, Mademoiselle Granger,” Fleur joked, sipping at her drink before wincing.
“You okay?” Hermione asked. She led Fleur through the thongs of students to find one of the more distant tables, far away from eavesdroppers. She pulled a seat out for Fleur, who sat down and placed her drink in front of her on the table.
“Oui,” Fleur replied, eying the drink distastefully, “I think your Hogwarts friends have been a little too heavy handed in spiking the punch with alcohol.”
“Oh,” Hermione remarked, looking suspiciously at her own punch. She pulled her own chair close to Fleur’s, before taking a seat, “Are you having a good night?”
Fleur beamed at Hermione, and the brunette felt herself getting stupidly distracted again.
“I really am,” Fleur replied sweetly, “Though… I do want to tell you something. It started a little rough…”
Hermione frowned, but patiently listened. Fleur explained to her how her preparations had gone, how she had hoped to get ready with Julie just like the old days. How hurt Julie had looked. How she had run from the carriage.
“That… That’s dreadful,” Hermione said, when Fleur was finally done talking, “I can’t even imagine what Julie is going through.”
“I know,” Fleur sighed, her face pained, “I just wish I could fix things. I never should have blurred the lines of friendship with her.”
Hermione shrugged, taking her own sip of punch. She gagged at the strong taste, some kind of spirit she didn’t recognise featuring prominently.
“That… That is strong,” Hermione said hoarsely, her face scrunched up. Fleur giggled.
“Pace yourself, darling,” Fleur warned with a grin. Hermione rolled her eyes.
“Hard not to when it tastes like that,” Hermione said, pulling a face, “Anyway… It takes two to… Blur friendships. You can’t blame yourself. She will get over her feelings in her own time, I’m sure.”
Hermione reached across the table and put her hand on top of Fleur’s. Fleur seemed a little startled, suddenly looking up and scanning the room, as if she was afraid Julie might see and be hurt.
“It’s very sweet that you’re so concerned about her feelings,” Hermione said, removing her hand again, “But from what you’ve said, she’s already found herself a mighty distraction with Fred and George tonight. Those two are idiots, but they’re good guys. She will be safe with them and suitably entertained. I doubt she’s even thinking about us right now.”
Fleur nodded, though seemed a little unconvinced.
“I hope she’s having a good time…” Fleur said thoughtfully, biting her lip. Hermione was transfixed, staring at Fleur’s full lip caught by her perfect white teeth.
She felt dreadfully selfish. Awfully like a stupid teenager. But fuck it, it was her school ball. It was unlikely she would ever experience another school dance this good. Not with Fleur, anyway.
So for once in her uptight life, Hermione was the one heavily advocating for living in the moment. She picked up both their cups and handed Fleur hers.
“To an unforgettable night,” Hermione grinned, mock-toasting.
“An unforgettable night,” Fleur grinned back, charging her own glass.
As if the dull clunk of their cups knocking was a spell in itself, Hermione found the night taking a turn unlike any other night in her life.
Fleur, after a cup of the strong punch and Hermione’s soothing words, seemed a lot more at ease. And Hermione, usually so tangled up by her own awkwardness and overthinking, found herself finally letting go. Partly due to the punch, partly due to the the giddy rush of Fleur’s hand in hers.
They danced all night. Fleur introduced Hermione to some of her friends from Beauxbatons, Hermione introduced Fleur to some of the Hogwarts students. To Hermione’s delight, nobody had any smart comments to make about her being Fleur’s date.
It was as if the evening was enchanted. The Slytherins all seemed happily engrossed in their own friends and partners. Even Pansy seemed happy, seeming oddly at ease with Luna Lovegood at a table in the corner.
It even seemed like Julie had called it a night early, encouraging Fleur to hold Hermione even tighter. To nuzzle into Hermione’s neck. Hermione’s hands ran down Fleur’s back as they danced to the music, surrounded by hundreds of jostling students.
“Gods, Fleur,” Hermione muttered in Fleur’s ear. She couldn’t deal with the increase of Fleur’s affections. She might actually combust in the middle of the dance floor, “Gods… I want you.”
It seemed Fleur had heard her, even over the heavy throb of the music. She smirked and leaned in closer, her breath hot at Hermione’s ear.
“Take us somewhere private?” Fleur asked.
Nodding dumbly, Hermione’s mind shut off and her body simply sparked into action. She took Fleur by the hand and dutifully led them out of the Great Hall.
Hermione soon found herself snogging Fleur in an abandoned classroom. It was addictive, the softness of her lips, the silkiness of her hair. It sent a deep thrum of energy through her system. She found herself pushing further, deepening the kiss, letting her hands wander further. Daringly moving down Fleur’s waist to grip her ass. Nipping Fleur’s perfect, plump bottom lip teasingly.
She was overcome by the sweet, mewling noises Fleur was making.
Hermione kissed along Fleur’s devastating jawline, and down to her soft neck. She nipped there, not caring if she inadvertently returned the favour and left Fleur with noticeable hickeys. She squeezed Fleur’s breast, excited by the way Fleur’s noises became even more guttural.
“H-Hermione,” Fleur stammered.
Hermione ignored her, continuing to slowly explore all the noises and reactions she could elicit from Fleur as if she were a brand new textbook waiting to be learned.
“Hermione,” Fleur repeated, her voice firmer. She pushed Hermione gently off her. Hermione panted, impossibly turned on. She noted with elation that Fleur was flushed, her pupils blown. She looked incredible. Messy. Wild.
“Was that… Was that not okay?” Hermione managed. Her brain was fried. Destroyed by the experience of making out with Fleur in an abandoned classroom.
Gone was the Brightest Witch of her Age. Replaced by a horny idiot.
So bloody worth it.
“Oui— Ah— More than okay,” Fleur babbled. Hermione felt an odd kind of pride at rendering Fleur similarly stumbling, “I just… Veela naturally seek touch and intimacy, oui?”
“Ah, yes?” Hermione wasn’t following. Blame it on the fried brain.
Fleur blushed. It was the prettiest thing Hermione had ever seen.
“I… We should stop now… I don’t want to take things further than you are ready,” Fleur stammered, her face growing more adorably red.
Hermione swallowed hard as a pang thrummed through her body before resting between her legs. She definitely followed now.
“I think…” Hermione swallowed again. Her throat was impossibly dry. “I think I want that too. I mean— I’m ready. I’m ready, if you are.”
Hermione shook her head, before bursting into laughter and covering her face with her hands.
“Gods, you have a way of making me sound like a bumbling idiot!” Hermione announced with a peal of laughter. Fleur laughed too, delighted.
“Trust me, the feeling is mutual,” Fleur laughed.
It felt good, breaking the tension with a good laugh. Hermione felt herself relaxed and she took Fleur’s hand in hers.
“So…” Hermione said, smiling puckishly at Fleur. Fleur grinned devilishly back.
“So, the rooms in the carriage seem to have very good soundproofing,” Fleur said slowly, deliberately. Hermione found herself fixated on Fleur’s lips again. “No need for silencing charms.”
Hermione nodded dumbly.
They stared at each other with longing for a while, before breaking out into shy giggles again.
“Let us take our leave, then,” Fleur suggested, quirking an eyebrow.
Giggling again, Hermione leaned in to kiss Fleur before they exited the classroom, pausing several times on their way out of the castle to snog eagerly again.
They made it about as far as the bushes just outside the castle. There, Fleur’s lips found Hermione’s pulse point again. The Gryffindor was helpless, simply pulling Fleur further into the foliage and away from prying eyes.
“You look so good in those dress robes,” Fleur muttered between kisses. It sent Hermione reeling. She ran her hands through Fleur’s long and silky hair.
“You… You could bring the world to its knees with just one smile,” Hermione murmured back. Fleur sighed, her hands beginning to pull at Hermione’s robes.
That sparked Hermione’s brain into action again. She laughed weakly.
“As much as I want this,” Hermione managed, “I would rather have my first time in a bed as opposed to some bushes where anyone could see.”
“Mmn,” Fleur hummed, continuing to kiss Hermione’s neck and suck at her pulse point, “Of course.”
Hermione giggled.
“Or would you rather Madame Maxine walk in on us?” Hermione teased. It had the desired effect and Fleur reacted as if she had been doused in ice cold water, retracting instantly from Hermione. She shuddered, half-joking.
“Don’t you even put that idea out there,” Fleur replied, pulling a face, “I could not think of anything worse.”
Hermione laughed boisterously, taking Fleur by the hand.
“Okay, okay,” Hermione giggled, “I just wanted to hurry you up, not ruin the mood entirely.”
“You tread a very fine line,” Fleur cast Hermione a severe look, “Now, come and lets see if you can lighten the mood again inside.”
Smiling broadly, Hermione followed Fleur, casting warming charms to protect them against the chill as they made their way through the snowy grounds and further away from the shelter of the castle.
Hermione was at a genuine risk of her jaw unhinging itself, it was hanging so dumbly. Fleur Delacour, champion of Beauxbatons Academy, part-Veela beauty, had just taken off her ball gown in front of her.
Hermione had seen lingerie like what Fleur was wearing. But only ever in muggle magazines, showcasing various fashion items. Hermione had always been so furtive when scanning those pages. Her ears had always felt hot when she did that. It was a wonder she had ever thought she was straight.
Her current interest in women was far from dispute as she stared at Fleur.
“Like what you see?” Fleur teased. She smirked proudly.
Hermione tried to summon words.
“Ahh… Yeah— yes,” Hermione stammered. Her eyebrows raised, “I— I’ve never done this before.”
“I’m aware of that,” Fleur smiled warmly, stepping slowly towards her. Hermione prayed she wouldn’t choke to death on her own saliva as Fleur got close enough to play with the collar of her dress robes.
“I— Uh—“ Hermione shut her eyes and shook her head lightly, “I don’t want it to be dreadful for you.”
“Hey,” Fleur cupped Hermione’s face with her hand, pulling Hermione to look at her, “It’s just me, Hermione. This is a special moment for both of us. We’ll take it slow, okay? I’ll tell you what I like, and we’ll see what feels good for you. No pressure.”
“Okay,” Hermione nodded.
Fleur smiled, leaning in and pecking a light kiss to Hermione’s nose.
“I know you love being the bossy one in life,” Fleur said with a smirk, “But tonight, you just let me show you the ropes, okay?”
“Hey,” Hermione protested, pouting.
Fleur giggled.
“First things first,” Fleur said, kissing Hermione softly as she began to slowly undo her dress robes. Hermione nodded, kissing Fleur back and shrugging out of the shoulders of her robes.
She felt far more drab in her plain bra and underwear, but the way Fleur was looking at her made her feel on top of the world.
“Now you do me,” Fleur said with a sweet smile. Hermione’s eyebrows raised.
“You’ve already undressed,” Hermione stated stupidly. Fleur arched an eyebrow.
“Not all the way,” she countered. Hermione’s brain was about to implode into a horrible mash of grey matter.
“Oh- okay,” Hermione replied, raising unsteady hands to slowly trace along Fleur’s lacy bra. There wasn’t much to it, anyway. She could already see Fleur’s nipples through the flimsy fabric, hardened and poking at the lace. Breathing hard, she unfastened the bra at the back, letting it fall to the ground.
“Wow,” Hermione managed. She felt no better than Harry or Ron in that moment.
She was the luckiest witch in the world.
“That’s not all,” Fleur said with a smile in her voice. Snapping back to attention, Hermione moved her hands to Fleur’s underwear, slowly pulling the lacy thong down over the dip of Fleur’s hips. Fleur stepped simply out of the lace, as if it was nothing.
Hermione stared in awe.
She was a firm believer in science, but she thanked every deity out there for ending up where she was.
“Come on, darling,” Fleur smiled adoringly, returning the favour and removing Hermione’s underwear, “Okay so far?”
“Bloody brilliant,” Hermione confessed eagerly, following Fleur to the bed. The blonde chuckled.
“Bon,” Fleur responded. She pulled Hermione into the bed after her and pressed their lips together.
The soft skin of Fleur’s lips was like a tinder, setting a drought dry forest alight. She was set to burn to ruins.
There was a blur of hands, lips. The sensation of skin on skin ratcheted everything to unbelievable heights. She had her hands on Fleur’s breasts. Her stomach. Her back. It was giddying.
“I want to touch you,” Hermione confessed, burying her face in Fleur’s neck and kissing at the soft perfumed skin.
Fleur took Hermione’s hand, guiding it down her body, continuing the short, sharp kisses between them.
“Here,” Fleur directed, her voice a little hoarse. Hermione kissed her again, her fingers venturing slowly between Fleur’s legs. She reeled at the warm wetness there. She ran her fingers along the folds, exploring. Fleur trembled and let out a shaky sigh.
“Amazing,” Hermione groaned, before kissing Fleur again. She revelled at dipping a finger into the wetness, guiding it up to find the small ridge she knew was there at the crest. She knew she had found the spot when Fleur shuddered in her arms, letting out a strangled moan.
“Oui,” Fleur encouraged.
Hermione circled Fleur’s clit curiously. Fleur flinched a little, directing Hermione to be gentler with her pressure. As Hermione complied, Fleur began to tremble and moan again.
Hermione stared at her in wonder.
The most unattainable, powerful, intimidating witch in the school like a marionette— with Hermione holding the strings.
“Oui, the circles like that,” Fleur confirmed, “And that pressure— That pressure exactly.”
Hermione wasn’t known as the Brightest Witch of her Age for nothing, and she took the directions as she took any instruction. She was amazed as Fleur’s head fell back on the pillows, her chest rising and falling heavily.
“Gods,” Hermione sighed, latching her lips to Fleur’s soft neck. She nipped lightly and Fleur called her name.
It was like ambrosia from the gods. Hermione wanted to hear Fleur say her name like that forever and ever on repeat.
She knew it was unrealistic to expect to make her partner cum on the very first encounter, but Hermione had been a perfectionist in every area of her life. She honed in to every movement that caused Fleur’s breath to hitch, every action that made her hips buck. She studied, as reverently as she had studied any great subject worth learning.
She moved her fingers as carefully as any wand movement she had ever practised.
Sure enough, like her inevitable A++ essays in Muggle School and her Os in the wizarding world, her efforts were rewarded as Fleur fell over the edge into pleasure.
“Hermione!” Fleur keened. Hermione watched in amazement as the blonde’s body shuddered. All as a result of her careful ministrations.
Fleur’s chest was flushed, her hair messy. She looked utterly unedited. And Hermione loved it.
“I knew you were a quick learner, but…” Fleur trailed off with a shaky exhale, “Do you want me to touch you?”
“Yeah,” Hermione panted, feeling dizzy with pride, “But first I want to try something else.”
She moved to kiss Fleur’s body, trailing hot, breathy kisses down the blonde’s chest.
“Merde,” Fleur groaned, her back arching as Hermione curiously took a nipple into her mouth, her other hand squeezing Fleur’s other breast.
How did I never know I was into women?! Hermione thought wildly. It felt amazing to have her face in Fleur’s breasts. Her hands on her body like this.
She moved a hand down Fleur’s body, back down to between her legs.
“M-Merde,” Fleur repeated with a stammer, as Hermione’s fingers slid through wetness once more.
This time, instead of tracing circles upwards, she slipped a finger inside Fleur. The blonde let out a strangled moan.
“Her-MIONE,” Fleur mewled, her hips jerked.
Hermione added another finger, marvelling at the warm, wet tightness of being inside Fleur. Now to find out if it was true what she had read about curling the fingers just so, finding the nice spongy bit to aim for.
“HERMIONE!” Fleur near-screamed as Hermione moved her fingers within her, thrusting enthusiastically, “Harder, s’il vous plait.”
Never one not to follow instructions, Hermione complied.
This time, Fleur took longer to reach climax, but grinned just as widely at Hermione as the brunette returned to lie on the pillows beside her. She let out a low whistle of appreciation.
“It’s not fair how fast you learn,” Fleur groaned. Hermione smirked, pleased she had been able to hold her own with the intimidating blonde.
“That was amazing,” Hermione remarked, tenting her arms to rest her head on her hands.
Fleur shot up, pushing herself up on her elbows with a disapproving click of her tongue.
“Was?” Fleur replied dangerously, her eyebrow quirked, “Darling, we are not done yet. I plan on showing you a few more tricks. We’re not done until I return the favour at least as many times as you just did.”
Hermione felt her jaw slacken again.
Hermione stared blankly at her cereal.
“Hermione?” Ginny waved a hand in front of her face, “Hermione? Hello? Are you hungover or what?”
“Something like that,” Hermione mumbled. She raised her eyes from her bowl of untouched cereal, gazing across the hall at the Ravenclaw table.
Amongst all the dishevelled, hungover creatures at the table, Fleur Delacour looked positively radiant.
She beamed and laughed good-naturedly with her friends. Pressed a hot mug of black coffee to her lips.
Lips that had been between Hermione’s legs a considerable amount the previous evening.
Hermione blushed and dropped her eyes to her bowl of cereal once more. As if someone might be able to read her thoughts if she stared at Fleur for too long.
Lewd, lewd thoughts.
Hermione tried to inwardly scold herself, but she was still too elated to care.
“I was trying to find some sympathy,” Ginny grumbled, “You know I had a house elf deliver a half squashed flower to my room this morning? Three guesses who sent that.”
Hermione nodded absently.
She did feel bad for Ginny. Most of the school had heard about her snogging with Millicent Bullstrode under a mistletoe. But on the other hand, it sounded like there had been more than enough other scandals and entertaining moments at the ball to dilute her embarrassment. For example, Ron had set his frayed dress robes on fire while leaning over a candle to try and kiss the wrong Patel twin.
Now that, Hermione had zero sympathy for.
She could see Ron further down the table, gesturing wildly as he attempted to defend himself to a laughing Seamus and Dean.
“Do you know what it’s like to be one of the gossip pieces of the whole school?” Ginny whined, fishing herself another piece of toast from the centre of the table.
As if on cue, the morning mail arrived, a mass of owls flying into the hall. As Daily Prophets, Witch Weeklys and the likes landed on the tables, Hermione’s eyes instantly saw small images of the Triwizard Champions and their dates on various covers.
Of course.
Hermione knew her good mood couldn’t last forever.
“Now that was freaky timing,” Ginny seemed to concur, “Wanna rip the bandaid off and see how bad it is?”
Hermione groaned, rolling her eyes.
“Fine, allow me to do the honours,” Ginny said with a final bite of her toast, leaning forward and snatching the nearest news rag to thumb through.
Hermione’s eyes scanned down the table until she found Harry, seated next to Neville. He was quite pointedly ignoring the Daily Prophet that had landed in front of him. Hermione wondered how his night had gone. Perhaps if she had a moment today, she could ask him. He had seemed to be opening up the previous day.
“How bad is it?” Hermione asked, turning her gaze back to Ginny.
“Well, thankfully I’m a nobody so there’s no mention of me or Millicent in there,” Ginny said with a grin. Hermione threw a napkin at the redhead.
“Fine, fine,” Ginny chuckled, “So far the usual fare… Viktor’s in love with Fleur, yada yada yada. Some hilarious descriptions of Diggory being a brown nosing prat. She described him as insufferably boring— Not exactly wrong there, though, is she?”
“Ginny,” Hermione warned.
“Right,” Ginny nodded, “Yeah not great. Something about you being a double home-wrecker. Getting in the middle of Viktor and Fleur and Julia and Fleur. Not sure how that logic pans out.”
“For godssakes,” Hermione groaned, rolling her eyes.
“I know,” Ginny said, looking up at Hermione ruefully, “That’s gonna upset both the straight and queer readers, that one is. Actually— This one has a cool little infographic on who readers would love to see Fleur with more, Viktor or Julie…”
“Ginny!”
Ginny looked up again, at least having the decency to appear a little apologetic.
“Yeah, not helpful, I guess,” Ginny said sheepishly, “Ah, yeah, about you. Not… Good… She’s basically described you as some kind of gold digging fame-whore. She’s drawn a map of when each champion would be at their peak popularity and then when you’ve been linked with them. Harry, peaking after selection because he was a surprise champion. Fleur, around the Yule Ball because she’s the… Hottest? Really, Skeeter? Couldn’t come up with a more compelling argument?”
“Is that it?” Hermione asked, sighing. She supposed it was no different to what Skeeter had already published about her.
Ginny winced.
“Ah, there’s another infographic… This one weighing up the likelihood of which champion you’ll end up with next,”
“Bloody hell,” Hermione cursed. Insufferable woman.
“Ouch, Julie must be hurting with some of these write ups,” Ginny commented, resuming her toast as she read on, “Did I tell you I found her last night? Wandering the halls looking like she’d been crying.”
“What?” Hermione looked up sharply. She hadn’t known about that. She’d assumed Julie had simply drunk a bit much, had a great time with the twins, and had an early night.
“Yeah, she was bloody strange too,” Ginny commented idly, flipping pages, “Real odd… Like… She wasn’t quite there. Maybe she was on something, not just drunk. Oh! Let’s check Witch Weekly! Skeeter’s always far more unhinged in that one.”
Plucking a copy of the magazine from a protesting Lavender, Ginny began to thumb through the magazine looking for Triwizard coverage. Hermione digested the redhead’s words.
She hoped Julie was okay. She hoped Julie hadn’t taken any unknown drugs. It made her concerned, thinking about how vulnerable she had been, stumbling drunk through the Hogwarts hallways the night that Hermione and Gabrielle had come across her. She had been heartbroken that night, too. Who’s to say what trouble she got into after seeing Hermione and Fleur together at the ball?
“But you took her back to the carriage?” Hermione asked Ginny.
“Huh? Oh— The Julie bird. Nah, just as far as the entrance hall. But she seemed fine enough to make her way back from there,” Ginny replied distractedly, eyes roaming an article with interest, “Now this one is juicy! I didn’t know you shagged Fleur behind a bush in the courtyard!”
“What!” Hermione choked on her pumpkin juice, spraying some down her front in her efforts to breathe, “I did no such thing!”
“According to this article you pulled her behind a bush and had your hands all over her,” Ginny smirked, looking over the top of the magazine, “Why, Hermione, I didn’t know you had it in you!”
“I didn’t— We— What—“ Hermione was apoplectic. She lowered her voice to an angry hiss so the other Gryffindors couldn’t overhear, “We just made out, okay?! And nobody was there! I was very careful of that.”
“Apparently not,” Ginny drawled, raising her eyebrows suggestively.
Hermione wanted to throttle the redhead.
“I have no idea how she knows about that,” Hermione fumed, “But we certainly didn’t have sex in the courtyard!”
“Says here you did,” Ginny replied airily, “Apparently right after Fleur took you aside to tell you that Julie poured her heart out to her in her bedroom. Skeeter is really painting you to be a right possessive one, isn’t she?”
“I— How—“ Hermione was stunned. It was a dreadful misrepresentation of what had happened between Fleur and Julie, but it was roughly what Fleur had told her when they sat at the secluded table. There had definitely been nobody around then.
Could Skeeter have bugged the castle? Impossible. Muggle technological devices were not able to work around Hogwarts due to the heavy protective charms.
Hermione was distracted from her musing as a small kerfuffle broke out at the Ravenclaw table. She looked up just in time to see Fleur whip out her wand and set a boy’s magazine on fire.
“MISS DELACOUR!” Professor Flitwick stood at the professor’s table— ineffectively trying to cut an imposing figure. But it was a fruitless effort. Fleur had already got up from the Ravenclaw table and stormed out of the great hall.
The room was abuzz with murmurs and gossip.
“I… Uh… I’d better go check on her,” Hermione said to Ginny, before quickly getting up from the Gryffindor table and following Fleur. She ignored the increase in murmurs and giggles.
“Fleur!” Hermione called out as she made it into the entrance hall. Fleur was already by the large doors, ready to exit the castle, but froze in her steps.
She turned to look at Hermione and wait, her face infuriatingly impassive.
As Hermione approached her, her mind flitted through a million different thoughts.
“I’m so sorry about the stupid stories,” Hermione said breathlessly, as soon as she reached Fleur, “I didn’t tell Skeeter any of that stuff— I never would have, let alone such a wretched twisting of the truth.”
“I know,” Fleur replied patiently, “She has her ways, the dreadful woman. Just like her reports of Viktor and I. I don’t know how she manages to do it, we were always so careful to check our surroundings for her.”
“I— Yeah,” Hermione finished lamely, relief flooding her system as she realised she was not the source of Fleur’s fury, “About what just happened… Erm, are you okay?”
“Fine,” Fleur replied abruptly, crossing her arms tightly across her chest.
Hermione scoffed.
“Oh, so you usually go about setting people’s things on fire?” Hermione retorted. That caused Fleur’s mouth to quirk ever so slightly.
“You didn’t hear what the vile boy said,” Fleur replied, rolling her eyes, “But I am not worried about that slimy pig. He was merely in the way of me trying to exit the breakfast table. I’m worried about Julie and how she is holding up with all that rubbish being published.”
“Have you seen her since the ball?” Hermione asked, before relaying what Ginny had told her. Fleur’s brows furrowed with concern.
“Non, she was not around when the rest of us got up this morning,” Fleur replied, “I assumed she was sleeping in or too hungover to want to leave her bed. I really must go and check on her.”
“Do you need me to come with you?” Hermione offered.
Fleur smiled warmly.
“You are lovely, Hermione,” Fleur replied, reaching out to touch her hand, “But I don’t think that will help matters if Julie is upset about the stories in the media.”
“Oh,” Hermione replied, rubbing the back of her neck, “Right… Of course. Well, let me know if there is anything I can do to help.”
“So valiant,” Fleur teased, “Very Gryffindor, no?”
Hermione blushed, much to her own annoyance.
“Just being polite,” Hermione squawked, bristling a little. Fleur giggled.
“I know, silly,” Fleur replied with a coy grin, “But I would like to catch up later. Oh— and I also wanted to say thank you for last night. It was very enjoyable.”
Hermione froze as Fleur leaned in and kissed her chastely on the cheek, winking as she withdrew. All the memories came flooding back to her in an instant and overwhelmed her senses.
Merlin. She was nothing more than a horny teenager.
“See you later,” Fleur smirked, seeming to notice Hermione’s reaction. Hermione cleared her throat, reddening further.
“Erm, bye!” Hermione waved stupidly as Fleur left the castle.
Trying to will the blood to leave her overheated face, Hermione spun on her heel— only to come face to face with Ginny. The youngest Weasley was bearing a giant, shiteating grin that showed she had overheard at least a little of Hermione’s conversation with Fleur.
“Thank you for last night, huh?” Ginny echoed, raising her eyebrows meaningfully at Hermione.
“Oh, shut up,” Hermione growled, walking past her friend and beginning to head towards the common room.
“So the story about shagging Fleur in the bushes was true,” Ginny commented, easily catching up to Hermione and falling into step.
“What?! No!” Hermione replied, scandalised, “It wasn’t in the bushes!! It was in her room for Pete’s sake!”
“So you did sleep with her!” Ginny crowed. Hermione inwardly facepalmed a thousand times. “Nice try trying to wriggle out of sharing the details of your first time with me.”
Hermione sighed. It was set to be a long day.
Fleur knocked on Julie’s door a third time. It wasn’t like her to be so hidden away. Julie had always been a natural extrovert. She loved being around people.
Finally, the door opened and Julie appeared in the doorway.
Fleur instantly knew something was off with her best friend.
Everything seemed distant with Julie. Her posture, her gaze, her expression. It was her, but it was also very much not her. Fleur couldn’t put her finger on it exactly. Julie regarded her with a blank expression.
“Where have you been?” Fleur asked, expecting Julie to step aside like she always did, to let Fleur into her room. Julie didn’t move. She stayed blocking the doorway.
“In my room,” Julie replied dully.
Fleur and Julie had been friends since their first year together at Beauxbatons. They knew everything about each other. Fleur knew when Julie was angry from the slight crinkle that would appear between her eyebrows. She knew when she was sad and putting on a brave face. They had been there for each other’s first ever hangovers, and most hangovers they had experienced since then. This was not a hungover Julie. This was not even a sad Julie. This was something else.
“What’s going on with you?” Fleur asked, cocking her head to one side, “Is something wrong?”
Julie frowned.
“You ask as if you’re entitled to know every facet of my life,” Julie said coldly, “Last I checked, we were keeping more distance from each other.”
Fleur felt like she had been struck across the face. She took a step back, surprised. Up until that point, she and Julie had both been going to lengths to preserve their friendship and keep any anger, frustration, or jealousy out of it. Julie was never a particularly bitter person anyway, and it surprised Fleur to hear Julie speak so coldly.
“I was worried about you,” Fleur replied slowly. She felt like she was stepping into unchartered waters.
“No need to,” Julie replied abruptly, “I’m not yours to worry about. Hermione is.”
“Julie—“ Fleur began, but her best friend shut the door in her face, ending the conversation.
Fleur stared at the door in front of her, stunned.
There was something seriously not right about Julie. Her tone of voice, even the empty look of her eyes. Something small, but significant.
Fleur frowned.
Whatever it was, Julie was obviously not going to talk to her about it right now.
Feeling defeated, Fleur slunk back to her own room. It hurt to have her best friend shut her out, and Fleur couldn’t help but feel like it was all her fault.
Hermione sat in the library, flipping through a thick textbook.
The Second Task was only a week away, and though she desperately wanted to revel in the memories of a glorious Yule Ball evening with Fleur, Hermione had to get back to studying.
Harry was talking to her on and off, but only about surface level things— like commenting on the change of tea bags in the Gryffindor Common Room. Despite the strained friendship, Hermione wanted to prepare and let Harry know of any useful information she came across. Even if he was acting stupidly, she didn’t want her best friend to be maimed in the competition.
“Are you going to have a baby with Fleur?” A small voice asked.
Almost jumping out of her skin, Hermione let out a yelp that would’ve angered Madam Pince if she was nearby.
“Gabrielle?” Hermione cried, surprised, “What— Where did that question come from?”
The small mini-Fleur was standing by Hermione’s desk, rocking back and forth on her heels. Hermione hadn’t heard or seen her coming.
“I’m not a little baby,” Gabrielle informed Hermione proudly, “People try to hide things from me, but I hear things.”
Hermione paled. Fleur would tear everyone in the castle limb from limb if Gabrielle had been exposed to some of the more lewd comments about them.
“And… What did you hear…?” Hermione asked, already dreading the answer. Fleur might look like an innocent angel, but Hermione had a healthy fear of the French girl’s temper.
Gabrielle paused in rocking back and forth, fixing Hermione with an overly concentrating expression as she tried to recall the exact words.
“I heard some Hogwarts boys talking,” Gabrielle informed Hermione, “They said you were in the bushes with Fleur ‘going at it like you were trying to get her pregnant.’ I know what pregnant means.”
Hermione flushed all the way to the tips of her ears. Had it always been so boiling hot in the library?!
Filing a mental note to personally hunt down and hex the Hogwarts boys who had been saying such things, Hermione tried to keep her facial expression neutral for the youngest Delacour.
“Erm, no,” Hermione said as gently as she could, “Those boys were mistaken. Fleur and I are definitely not trying to have a baby.”
“Why not?” Gabrielle asked, furrowing her brows.
Merlin. Hermione wanted the ground to open up and swallow her whole.
“Ah… Well, we’re a bit young to have children,” Hermione tried to explain to the young girl. Thankfully, Gabrielle nodded understandingly at this.
“Okay,” Gabrielle said, obvious disappointment in her voice.
Hermione found herself smiling at the small girl’s reaction, amused.
“Is that disappointing?” Hermione asked Gabrielle with a smile, “I don’t think either of us are old enough to have children for a number of years. It’s for the best, Gabrielle.”
“Yeah, but you’re good for Fleur,” Gabrielle said, pushing her chin out, “She’s much happier with you.”
“Really?” Hermione asked, her smile growing broader.
“Yes,” Gabrielle nodded, “She complains waaaaay less!”
Hermione giggled, shuffling over as Gabrielle climbed into a seat at her table, pulling out another children’s book to read.
The two of them read in amiable silence for a while, until the elder Delacour glided into the corner of the library and joined the table. Hermione felt herself light up at seeing Fleur. She hadn’t got to see her an awful much since the ball, mostly due to the gruelling training routine Madame Maxine had her on for the Second Task.
Fleur looked as glamorous as she always did, her Veela bloodline assured her of that, but she did seem tired. She let out a heavy sigh as she flung her bag on the table and fell into a chair.
“You okay?” Hermione asked, resting a hand on top of Fleur’s.
“Mmn, if you call Madame Maxime trying to kill me through excessive practice ‘okay,’ then, yes,” Fleur replied with a tired smile, “My muscles are so sore and I think my head might explode if I try and memorise another charm.”
“Maybe you should take a nap?” Hermione suggested, though she loved any excuse to see her girlfriend. Fleur shot her an incredulous look.
“And place myself exactly where Maxime would go first to look for me?” Fleur protested, “No way. Besides, then I wouldn’t get to see you.”
Glancing around quickly to ensure there were no gossipy or creepy students nearby, Fleur leaned in and kissed her quickly on the lips. Hermione felt warmed from the inside out, despite it being particularly cold in the library.
The coldness was affecting the two part-Veela on either side of her, who were practically pressed against her.
“Any luck talking to Julie?” Hermione asked as her girlfriend nestled into her and pulled out a notebook.
“Non,” Fleur replied, her mood noticeably dampening. It had been days since the Yule Ball and Fleur’s best friend was still avoiding everyone, speaking coldly to anyone that tried to get too close. Hermione felt dreadful. It was obviously leaving Fleur crestfallen.
“I’m sure it’s nothing to do with you,” Hermione assured Fleur, “Especially since she’s also giving all your other friends a wide berth. Maybe she’s just upset?”
Fleur looked miserable.
“I don’t know,” Fleur said sadly, “I hope not. But she’s like this all the time now, ever since the ball. Everyone else thinks she’s just in a bad mood, but there is something definitely off about her.”
“I believe you,” Hermione nodded, “Maybe she is on something? Ginny said she seemed a bit odd the night of the ball.”
Fleur shook her head.
“That isn’t like her…” Fleur said, flipping her notebook open a little too vigorously, “She loves to party, but she wouldn’t do anything too excessively. Certainly not all day every day.”
Hermione bit her lip. She wanted to help Fleur, but with the Second Task looming, the threat of Moody sabotaging champions, Harry being distant… She didn’t have the mental space to dig too far into whatever was going on with Julie.
“I’m sure things will come right again,” Hermione said finally, “If she hasn’t snapped out of it in another week or two, we can start some serious digging.”
Fleur squeezed her hand, tired and thankful.
It wasn’t much, being cuddled against Fleur while they both tiredly studied— but it was nice. It felt quite wholesome spending time with Fleur as her girlfriend and Gabrielle quietly reading alongside them, almost like they were a little family.
A couple of hours had passed when Fleur’s head jerked as she almost nodded off into her book.
“Okay,” Hermione said with a grin, “That’s it, you need to go and get some rest. Maybe Maxime won’t bother you. Off to the carriage with you.”
Fleur rubbed her eyes with the heel of one hand, stifling a yawn.
“The 5am starts are quite punishing,” Fleur admitted, “Will you walk us back?”
“Sure,” Hermione said, shutting her textbook. She wasn’t sure she had ever been so easily persuaded to end a study session early. Something about the blonde made her weak.
“Bon, come on, Gabrielle,” Fleur encouraged her little sister. Gabrielle nodded, seeming placated that at least Hermione would be walking them back to the carriage.
“Can we take a shortcut?” Gabrielle asked, perking up as she slung her backpack on, “Maybe a dusty old tunnel like that one we took last time?”
Hermione tried to shush Gabrielle, but even a tired Fleur was a quick Fleur. The eldest Delacour fixed Hermione with a suspicious look.
“You haven’t been getting my little sister into trouble, have you?” Fleur asked, a dangerous look lurking behind her severe look. Hermione laughed nervously and raised her hands.
“No! No… It was that night we helped Julie get back when she was too drunk. It was after hours, so if you think about it… It was kind of the safest option!” Hermione babbled, feeling an awful lot like Harry and Ron had rubbed off on her over the years.
Fleur seemed appeased, smiling and taking Hermione’s hand in her own.
Hermione almost swallowed her own tongue.
Since the Yule Ball and the following media coverage, it was quite well known that Hermione and Fleur were dating. But with Fleur’s punishing training schedule, they hadn’t really had the time to act like a regular couple around the castle.
But now— Fleur’s hand in hers— It felt surreal. Gabrielle scampered alongside them as they walked out of the library and proceeded through the stone hallways of Hogwarts.
“Have you thought any more about what Pansy said to me?” Fleur asked, after noticing the hallways weren’t too busy. Hermione looked at the blonde beside her.
It still made Hermione’s skin crawl to think of Pansy luring Fleur into a conversation with strawberries. It creeped her out to think of Pansy taking advantage of Fleur in any way— Even if it was just to give her a warning.
“Yes, but not good things,” Hermione remarked darkly, “Pansy’s lucky I wasn’t there.”
“You’re cute when you’re protective,” Fleur replied with a thin smile, “But I meant about the champions’ breakfasts being spiked.”
Hermione sighed.
“The way I see it,” Hermione explained, “This could be our way to finally bust Moody. He could be caught red handed. All I need to do is convince McGonagall to show up and catch him in the act— But if we’re wrong… If Pansy just told you this as some kind of horrible misdirection… Well, McGonagall is going to write me off as being even more paranoid and mental. I doubt she’d listen to me after something like that.”
“But you find Pansy to be credible,” Fleur pointed out. Hermione begrudgingly nodded.
“She truly is the worst,” Hermione noted with a frown, “But I do believe her so far.”
“Then I think we do it,” Fleur said with a nod, “We try to catch him.”
Hermione chewed her lip, worrying about it all. She had a lot of experience on falsely accusing teachers of trying to harm students, thanks to her history with Harry.
They were almost at the Entrance Hall when Fleur stiffened beside her. Julie had emerged from a small, scarcely used hallway. Hermione hadn’t even seen that many Hogwarts students use that particular hallway before. Hermione dropped Fleur’s hand instantly, not wanting to further push the best friends apart.
But Julie, as Fleur had described to Hermione, seemed off. Her eyes didn’t linger at their hands, which had guiltily parted. Her face didn’t have the same pained, mournful look that Hermione sometimes caught on it. She had an almost faraway look to her.
“Julie!” Gabrielle squealed, bouncing up and down, “I’ve barely seen you lately!”
“I’ve been busy,” Julie dismissed flatly. She seemed entirely disinterested in talking, even with the charming youngest Delacour.
“We’re just walking back to the carriage,” Fleur explained, “Do you want to come with us?”
“No,” Julie intoned dully.
Hermione shuffled awkwardly, feeling like she was perhaps making things worse just by being there.
“Erm, I should go meet the others in the Common Room anyway,” Hermione said, rubbing her elbow uncomfortably.
“No need,” Julie said sharply, fixing Hermione with her strange, empty stare, “Fleur prefers if you walk her to her bedroom, after all.”
Fleur looked devastated as her best friend turned and quickly departed. Hermione stared dumbly after Julie, surprised that the usually warm and understanding girl had become so cold.
“See what I mean?” Fleur said, turning to Hermione. She looked incredibly hurt. Hermione gave her a hug.
“There’s nothing we can do right now,” Hermione said soothingly, “Give it some time.”
Thankfully, as they crossed the mushy grounds to the carriage, a cheerful Gabrielle lifted their spirits again, recounting what she had been reading in her latest book. By the time Hermione had dropped Gabrielle off at her room, and walked Fleur to her own door, they were all smiling again.
“So,” Fleur said shyly, stalling at her door, “I think it is customary to kiss a girl after walking her home.”
Hermione nervously laughed.
“After a date? Would you call sleeping face down on your books while your kid sister reads beside us a date?” Hermione teased. Fleur shushed her with a finger on her lips.
“Indulge me,” Fleur said with a seductive smile.
Hermione didn’t need to be told twice. She instantly leaned in to capture Fleur’s soft lips with her own. Fleur’s hand latched behind her neck, pulling her closer and deepening the kiss. Hermione hummed with pleasure, quickly pushing Fleur against the door to her bedroom and fumbling with one hand to find the door handle.
“Fleur Delacour!” A loud voice boomed.
Hermione leapt off Fleur with a horrible jolt, stumbling around to see the large and imposing frame of Madame Maxine looming over them.
Fleur had the decency to look sheepish.
“Ah, hello Madame,” Fleur greeted, smoothing down her clothes and fixing her hair, “Hermione was just helping me back to my room after studying in the library. I was going to prepare some more for the task in my room.”
Maxime set her large hands on her hips, frowning at both of them.
“That did not look like practice for the upcoming task,” Maxime boomed, “Unless you are planning to kiss your way to victory? Fleur, do I need to go the the lengths of enchanting this carriage to keep out students from other schools?”
“No!” Fleur replied quickly, looking rightfully scared of her intimidating headmistress, “Hermione was just leaving— weren’t you, Hermione?”
“Erm, absolutely!” Hermione replied awkwardly, already beginning to sidle past Madame Maxime.
The part-giant fixed Hermione with a truly terrifying glare.
“If I catch you trying to distract our school’s champion from her training regimen again, I will be reporting you to Dumbledore, Bagman, and all the relevant tournament officials,” Maxime threatened Hermione in her heavy accent, pointing a finger at her.
Gulping and nodding meekly, Hermione shot Fleur a weak wave before fleeing the carriage as fast as she could.
Hermione had a long walk back to the Gryffindor Common Room to try and shake the terror that Madame Maxime had instilled into her, but she was still feeling a little traumatised as she climbed through the portrait hole.
The common room was fairly busy, groups of students sitting around gossiping with cups of tea. She spotted Harry sitting alone on a squashy couch near the fireplace, nursing a hot mug and staring into the flames. Seizing her opportunity to try and get close to her best friend again, Hermione crossed the common room to join him.
“Heya, Harry,” Hermione greeted, sitting beside him on the small couch, “How are things?”
Harry wrenched his eyes away from the flames, frowning slightly, before looking at Hermione and offering a weak smile.
“Oh, you know, the usual,” Harry snorted, “Just waiting for my impending death in a tournament I never wanted to enter.”
“Are you feeling prepared for the task next week?” Hermione asked cautiously. Harry’s jaw tensed.
“Not particularly,” Harry said, his voice becoming a little sullen.
“I’ve been doing some studying in the library, looking at some multipurpose spells that might be helpful…” Hermione began.
“For Fleur?” Harry prompted, casting Hermione a sidelong look. Hermione sighed.
“For you,” Hermione said patiently, “Fleur and Viktor are deep in their own preparations. You’re my best mate, I want to be able to help you.”
Harry’s expression soured.
“What happened to it being ‘too exhausting’ being my friend?” Harry replied sulkily, “Last I checked, you had no problem helping your girlfriend but any attempt to help me was too unreasonable.”
Hermione pinched the bridge of her nose, trying to quell her temper. It was no good continuing the same old argument with Harry if she wanted to get their friendship back on track.
“Look, I might have lost my temper there,” Hermione said slowly, “My point was more that sometimes I feel unappreciated for all the things I do do for you.”
“Well, I’ll save you the grief,” Harry replied savagely. He slammed down his mug on a nearby coffee table and stood up from the couch, marching angrily to the boys’ dormitory.
Hermione groaned.
Perhaps she should have just left the entire minefield of a situation alone. Slipped him some anonymous notes he could read.
“It’s just stress,” Ron commented, swinging over the back of the couch to land beside Hermione. He had apparently been nearby enough to overhear the disastrous interaction between the two friends, “He’s been biting my head off, too.”
“I don’t know why he won’t just see that we’re trying to help him,” Hermione complained, “And have been trying so hard to help him all this time.”
“I dunno,” Ron replied, propping his muddy boots up on the coffee table and reclining back in his seat, “Some people can be a bit oblivious when it comes to being polite, can’t they?”
Hermione refrained from commenting.
Chapter Text
The week before the Second Task went both incredibly slowly and incredibly quickly.
Slowly, for Fleur, because she seldom got to see Hermione. It was like Madame Maxime had a sixth sense and could just tell when Fleur was finally about to get some spare time. For such a physically large woman, it was unfathomable how she managed to get the upper hand on Fleur and appear just as she was about to sneak off to see her girlfriend.
It was also slow because on top of missing Hermione, Fleur was missing her best friend. Julie remained distant and cold. She was like that towards all of their friends, but it hurt Fleur the most. Their friendship had survived so much, she couldn’t take it falling apart after all this time. It was even worse that there was no closure— She could assume it was because of her and Hermione— But Julie had already known about that before the Ball. Fleur just didn’t understand the abrupt change. It seemed like there was something unknown going on with her friend, and she just couldn’t get close enough to find out.
That, and Maxime would catch her any time she ventured one millimetre out of her planned training regime.
As if it could sense her mood, the weather was somehow more miserable, as it alternated between pelting the grounds with heavy rain and snow that quickly became unruly slush. Fleur became adept at casting scourgify spells to scrape the thick mud off her shoes as she came and went from the Beauxbatons carriage.
Already hating the slicing chill of the weather, Fleur loathed the sessions Maxime conducted outside in preparation for the task. Practising agility and endurance at the edge of the Forbidden Forest left Fleur in decidedly dark moods, no doubt the result of her genetic weakness to being exposed to the cold.
But, despite the painful plod of the week, Fleur was also surprised at how quickly the morning of the Second Task arrived. Not that it arrived without drama.
When Fleur did get a rare opportunity to see Hermione, it seemed like her girlfriend was awash with issues that Fleur felt helpless to assist with. Though, Hermione seemed to be doing okay by herself— she was an astonishingly driven girl, after all.
Hermione had managed to force an appointment with Professor McGonagall and convince her she could get some real, physical proof of tournament tampering. Fleur was in disbelief at that, particularly after Hermione had told her of the disappointing result of her last meeting with the Head of House.
Her success was limited. Hermione was having mixed results in her attempts to help Harry. From what Hermione had told Fleur in their brief interactions, Harry was still moody, sour at his friends and feeling isolated.
Fleur felt bad for Hermione. After all, she knew first-hand how much it hurt to fall out with a best friend over something trivial.
Fleur stretched as she entered the Great Hall, ignoring the hungry eyes that roamed her body as she did so. It was second nature now she was seventeen and used to feeling watched.
She had already eaten breakfast in the carriage. Like Hermione, she was heeding the warning of Pansy Parkinson despite all her misgivings around the girl. She had decided she would simply come and sit amongst her classmates to see what played out. That, and have a welcome distraction from nervously pacing in the Beauxbatons carriage.
She turned her mind away from the task and towards the issue of tournament tampering. Hopefully Hermione and McGonagall would catch Moody in the act, and the tournament could commence with relatively little further drama.
Then Hermione and Fleur would only have to worry about mending their friendships and the remaining tasks.
Stifling a yawn, Fleur looked across the hall as Viktor ambled over to the Slytherin table with some Durmstrang boys. It was still a little early for breakfast, but a number of students had shown up, knowing they would be able to catch a glimpse of the champions before the task.
Fleur had passed the warning on to Viktor about breakfast. He met her eyes across the hall, inclining his head in a sharp nod to indicate that he, too, had eaten breakfast in his quarters. Fleur wasn’t sure if Viktor had been able to warn Cedric, but presumably Moody would be caught before anything could actually reach his food.
There were a large number of Hogwarts staff and tournament officials present in the Great Hall, Fleur noticed. She wondered if it was due to the accusation of potential poisoning, or simply to observe the champions before they had to head off to wherever the task was being held.
“Food hasn’t appeared yet,” Fleur’s friend Sophie complained, rapping her long, manicured fingers on the Ravenclaw table.
“Wonder why,” Cho Chang mused aloud, sitting across from the Beauxbatons girls.
Fleur shivered, pulling her cloak tighter around herself and wistfully dreaming of hot coffee appearing on the tables.
Hermione hadn’t been invited by McGonagall to catch Moody at the kitchens. But, then again, McGonagall hadn’t technically told her to stay away, either.
So Hermione stood just around the corner, leaning against one of the cold stone walls. It was a brisk morning, as was standard for Hogwarts in early January. Hermione was bundled up with a Gryffindor scarf, black beanie and thick black woollen cloak.
She inwardly cursed her strained relationship with Harry. His Invisibility Cloak would have been amazing right now.
McGonagall and Snape had arrived early to visit the kitchens. Thankfully, Hermione had managed to fall quietly into step a little behind them. Close enough to hear their conversation. Hermione had overheard that they had interviewed the house elves the prior evening to ensure that nobody had visited them. They were hoping this visit, the elves would be able to report a similarly harmless morning.
McGonagall and Snape rounded the corner to the location of the kitchens. Hermione halted, slinking over to remain behind the corner, beside a formidable suit of armour.
Hermione expected she would be in for a long wait, and was just shuffling into a better position to lean against the wall, when a loud uproar echoed forth from the stony hallway.
“I cannot believe this!” McGonagall’s booming Scottish voice screeched, “This flies in the face of international cooperation, common decency, not to mention the law!”
“I have the vial,” Snape announced loudly, “I suggest we take her to the Headmaster’s office and summon the officials from there. I think it might be worth noting to the competition officials that she was only interested in tampering with the food of three of the champions. What is your relationship to Harry Potter, girl? You want him to win this badly?”
Her?!
“Now, I am sorry for this, we don’t usually make a habit of using force on students,” McGonagall was saying, her voice growing a little closer, “But this is an extreme situation and we must consider the safety of our students and faculty.”
McGonagall rounded the corner with Snape and Hermione’s jaw dropped.
Bound by what appeared to be a Petrificus Totalus, and levitated by McGonagall’s steady wand, was Julie.
Snape walked alongside them, a large vial in his hand which was emitting plumes of ominous green smoke.
McGonagall cast Hermione a quick look of dissatisfaction at seeing her loitering nearby, but didn’t stop, moving rapidly with Snape through lesser used corridors to make their way to Dumbledore’s office.
Hermione gaped at the direction they had gone, long after they had disappeared into the bowels of Hogwarts. Her brain struggled to compute what she had just witnessed in the whirlwind of a few short minutes.
Was the poison lethal?
Why would Julie hurt Fleur?
She’d been heartbroken, but she’d never bitter before the ball. Far from it. Even since the ball, she didn’t seem angry, just… empty and guarded, keeping everyone at a firm distance.
Hermione didn’t understand. None of it added up.
Professors Sprout and Flitwick soon appeared in the hallway, evidently having been briefed on the situation. They quickly disappeared in the direction of the kitchen. Hermione supposed they were tasked with ensuring breakfast was safely delivered to the unsuspecting students.
As the dazed shock finally started to subside, Hermione was hit with a new dilemma. Should she tell Fleur before the Second Task? Or would that upset her too much before she went right into danger’s way? Would Fleur be angry if Hermione kept something like that from her?
There was a sharp tap at Hermione’s wrist from her watch. Looking down, she realised— for better or worse— the decision had been made for her. The Second Task was about to begin.
“Bollocks.”
Fleur stood shivering on the hilltop.
She had been hoping to see Hermione before she had to do the Task. But her girlfriend had evidently been held up— likely with whatever had happened regarding the food at the Great Hall.
The champions had been led from the Great Hall before breakfast had appeared on the tables. A Ministry official had simply told them to follow him, and then proceeded to take them on something of a bizarre hike. They’d left their fellow students, who were beginning to noisily complain and puzzle about the lack of food appearing.
The champions walked through a slightly wooded area, over some rocks, before descending one of the steep hills behind Hogwarts. The snow had begun to turn into slush, making for a muddy and slippery trek behind the official. The wind was picking up, too, whipping at any skin exposed by their activewear and thick winter cloaks.
They walked for about twenty minutes in nervous silence— Fleur, Viktor, Cedric and Harry— before they arrived at some small tents similar to the ones that had been outside the First Task.
There, they were sent to prepare.
Fleur dropped her backpack in the obscured corner of the tent reserved for her to get changed and the likes. She pulled out her wand and cast a warming charm, noting that the chill this far up the hill was worse than on the grounds of Hogwarts.
She had already changed into activewear before arriving at the Great Hall, so had nothing else to do to prepare. She roamed out to the main part of the tent, sitting down on a folding chair to drink from a bottle of water and read one final textbook on advanced offensive charms.
Viktor came to join her, a crumpled piece of parchment in his hands.
“The main spells I prepared,” Viktor explained to Fleur, before unfurling the parchment and burying himself in final study.
Cedric and Harry emerged soon, too, both clad in shorts and tee shirts without any cloaks. Fleur couldn’t believe they weren’t freezing.
Neither of the Hogwarts boys had books or papers with them. Instead, they sat in the last remaining chairs and — to Fleur’s utter disbelief— began chatting aimlessly about the Quidditch as if it was any old Tuesday morning.
She tried to block them out, focussing on her own preparation.
She felt ready, just nervous of the unknown. Unlike the dragons, she hadn’t been able to find out anything about this task in advance from Maxime. No doubt, the tournament organisers had heightened discretion after Hermione had leaked the original Second Task to the media.
Maxime might have been absolutely insane in her gruelling training regime for Fleur, but it did give her a quiet confidence. She had practised everything. She’d worked on her fitness, defenses, and offences. She had practised problem solving every type of puzzle Maxime had confronted her with. She’d worked on endurance— even ludicrously hanging from a tree branch for as long as she physically could, one afternoon with Madame Maxime.
There wasn’t much else Fleur could do to prepare for a mystery task.
She shut her textbook.
The entrance of the tent flapped and Ludo Bagman came in, followed by the heads of each school.
Something was wrong, Fleur could see it on their faces. Bagman was a ball of anxious energy, moving his weight from one foot to the other. He kept glancing quickly at the headmasters and headmistress in the room, as if concerned they were about to call him out for something.
Karkaroff and Maxime looked severe, their faces contorted into deep frowns and scowls. Not unusual for either of them, but Fleur could tell when Maxime had something she wanted to rant and scream about. It was unusual for her to hold back for too long.
Ludo Bagman cleared his throat.
“Ahem, ah… Welcome, champions, to the Second Task,” Bagman began, his eyes flitting to the school heads standing just behind him, “We’ve had a few hitches this morning, but decided the task will proceed as planned.”
“What hitches?” Cedric instantly asked, his handsome face so stupidly innocent. Fleur wished she was capable of not instantly assuming the worst.
Bagman shook his head, waving a hand.
“Nothing we can’t discuss after the task,” Bagman insisted.
Fleur saw a muscle in Maxime’s jaw twitch. She looked particularly harried.
Fleur forced herself to pay attention to Bagman as he continued. Now was not the time.
“The Second Task will see you all enter this hill— bit of a mountain, really, isn’t it Albus? Ha ha— ahem, will see you all enter this hill via caves. There is an interlinked system of tunnels inside this very mountain. Inside, we have released four Jackalopes. To complete the task, you must find and capture a Jackalope, and then escape the cave system to return to the finish line we have set up near the tents.”
Fleur digested this new information. She saw Viktor pale beside her. Evidently he wasn’t a fan of enclosed spaces.
“We start at the same time?” Fleur asked.
Bagman nodded.
“Correct,” he confirmed, “For the Second Task, you will all complete it simultaneously. You will be scored on how fast you can return, as well as your ability to locate and obtain one of the four Jackalopes.”
Fleur weighed up the task in her mind. On the surface, it sounded deceptively fluffy— wander through a network of caves to find a bunny with antlers. Surely, there was likely to be all sorts of other creatures in the caves that would hinder their efforts.
“In addition,” Bagman spoke again, this time looking at Harry in particular, “The Jackalopes have been protected with numerous charms that will prevent you from simply summoning them, for example, by casting accio. You must go to them, and physically capture them.”
Fleur frowned. That had been her first thought.
“Ah, and now, with all that said,” Bagman said suddenly, having consulted his pocket watch, “It is now time for you to make your way to your respective cave entrances.”
Madame Maxime led Fleur to hers, which was a mere few minutes walk away. There were students standing a far way back, in ramshackle seating. Fleur wondered how it could be interesting at all for them to sit staring at the side of a hill for however long the task took.
“What’s going on?” Fleur asked Maxime as they arrived at Fleur’s starting place. The large headmistress ignored her, simply gesturing to a small, enchanted line in the ground at the mouth of the cave. There were small stands of onlookers nearby, some with enchanted binoculars. Fleur withheld a snort. Unless those binoculars could see through metres of dense rock and earth, it was unlikely to be a very exciting task for the bystanders.
Fleur placed herself behind the line, turning to look at Maxime irritatedly.
“If there is something going on affecting the competition, I deserve to know,” Fleur said to Maxime.
Maxime’s face contorted into something unreadable— a mix between anger and sadness perhaps— but then she fixed Fleur with a look of pure condescension.
“Your job is to win this competition for Beauxbatons, Fleur,” Maxime replied gruffly, “And not get yourself killed in the process. Our reputation hangs on your shoulders. Good luck.”
Fleur wanted to reply— but the loud bang! In the air signalled the start of the task.
She set off at a run, fearlessly intruding into the dark jaws of the cave.
“Lumos,”
Her wandtip illuminated the stalagmites and stalactites jutting out of the cave like sharp fangs. So far there wasn’t any sign of life or obstacle. She had to slow to a walk, careful to climb over the unsteady rocks and rubble that made up the floor of the cave.
As she made her way to the back of the cave, deeper into what was properly a tunnel system, Fleur thought about what Maxime was keeping from her.
Most likely they had caught Moody as Pansy had foretold— poisoning the intended breakfasts of the champions. She wondered what the fallout would be from such a thing. Maxime was probably enraged at anything that could remotely cast a negative shadow over Beauxbatons and their appearance in the media.
As Fleur got further and further away from the entrance to the cave, the darkness became even more consuming. Soon, her wand was only lighting the smallest sphere around her.
The floor began to slant downwards, and Fleur took care not to slip on the damp and uneven rocks.
The silence this far in was deafening. Fleur couldn’t hear anything other than the echo of her own movements and the distant drip of water around the tunnels.
She tried to remember what she knew about Jackalopes. They weren’t native to the land they were in. They were found in America, generally. All that was particularly interesting about them was that they resembled large jack rabbits with antlers. And that they were fast.
The tournament organisers must have imported the Jackalopes especially for the task.
It was an odd contrast to the fearsome dragons they had been forced to encounter in the First Task. Perhaps this one would focus more on strategy and problem solving as opposed to the obvious bravery element required to face a dragon.
Fleur’s foot slipped on a rock and she stumbled, sliding down the sloped tunnel and setting a small avalanche of stones and rocks rolling down with her. The noise startled some bats hanging overhead in the cave, the first sign of living creatures yet. They set off with screeches, flapping their wings and almost causing Fleur to inadvertently extinguish her wand.
But it was merely the fright of their appearance that startled her. Being part creature herself, Fleur was comfortable around most creatures she came across. There was a general understanding that if you didn’t mess with another creature, they didn’t mess with you— though there were always exceptions to that rule.
It wasn’t too long after the bats that Fleur came across an infestation of doxies in the cave. The biting creatures could be nasty and incredibly venomous, but Fleur knew them to be rather opposing to Veela in their preferences. Casting a heavy warming charm over herself, she kept the cool-climate loving little creatures at a healthy distance. Any particularly bold one that flew too close to her, baring its double edged teeth, was simply pushed back with a light Knockback Jinx.
She wondered if the other competitors had good knowledge of creatures. They hadn’t seemed to in the first task. Fleur hoped there wasn’t going to be a massacre of creatures in the caves for the sake of the tournament.
She encountered a few more small creatures that were easily dealt with like the doxies, nothing too challenging for someone familiar with magical creatures or Defence Against the Dark Arts. But soon, Fleur came to the first fork in the tunnel.
The air was stale, thick with the smell of damp rock and dirt. Fleur wiped her brow, observing the two channels she could choose from.
They said we cannot summon the Jackalope, Fleur thought suddenly, Not that we cannot use a spell to aid us in locating it.
Fleur twirled her wand and began murmuring the words of a difficult incantation. It seemed to succeed, as her wand began to spiral in her hand violently. Holding a hand palm up, Fleur placed her wand on its side, where it spun around and around. Finally, much like an arrow on a compass, the wand pointed towards the tunnel on the left.
Very well.
Hermione had a stitch in her rib by the time she made it to the hilltop where the Second Task was being held.
Gods, could they have picked a less convenient location for the task? Hermione thought bitterly as she panted.
She saw a grouping of Gryffindor scarves and flags, and quickly made a beeline over to the rows and stands of chairs.
“Oi!” Ginny waved at her, beckoning her to a spare seat.
Trying in vain to catch her breath, Hermione headed over to her friend.
Ron was on the other side of Ginny, nursing a bloodied nose.
“What on Earth happened to you?” Hermione asked, gaping at the tall redhead.
“Malfoy was being a prick,” Ron said simply, as if that were explanation enough. Actually, when Hermione thought about it— that really was explanation enough.
“What’ve I missed?” Hermione asked breathlessly, quickly turning to the cave the seats were all pointed towards.
“Nothing,” Ginny sighed, “It’s been bloody boring, to be honest. Each of the Champions has had to run in to a cave, crawl through some tunnels to catch a rabbit or something.”
“Can you believe it, ‘Mione?” Ron asked her, incredulous, “After dragons in the First Task, they’ve now got to go for a stroll into a cave and pick up a fluffy bunny?”
Hermione shook her head, biting the inside of her cheek.
“It won’t be that easy,” Hermione replied tersely, “Who knows what they’ve planted inside there. Besides… They’ve already caught one tampering attempt this morning. Who’s to say there isn’t some other trap set up for the champions?”
“They what?!” Ginny yelped. Both Weasleys snapped their heads to stare at Hermione in disbelief. “Was it Moody?!”
Hermione sighed, feeling her heart sink at the memory.
“No,” Hermione replied ruefully, “It was Julie. I overheard the whole thing. They caught her trying to tamper with the breakfasts of Fleur, Viktor and Cedric.”
Ron and Ginny stared at Hermione in silent disbelief for a long moment, digesting the information. Ginny looked like Hermione had tried to convince her the sky was green.
“You’re saying Julie has been so cut up, she tried to poison people?” Ron intoned slowly, “Why wouldn’t she just poison you if she was that upset.”
“Ron!” Hermione replied, appalled.
“He has a point,” Ginny shrugged, “If Moody was trying to help Harry for some strange reason, that’s one thing. But what’s Julie’s motivation? And why spare Harry instead of Fleur? Doesn’t add up with what’s been going on with her.”
“I know,” Hermione replied, wringing her hands, “But there’s been something off about her. Fleur has been worried about it all week. I feel like the answer is staring me right in the face… But I can’t quite place what it could be.”
“Well, it’s a job for the aurors, now, I’d say,” Ron commented, pulling a chicken leg out of his robes and beginning to chew on it.
“You’re still going to eat food from the breakfast table even after Hermione confirmed it was almost poisoned?” Ginny asked, looking at Ron with disgust.
“Almost poisoned, Gin,” Ron replied imperiously, taking another large bite.
Hermione turned away from the siblings to stare into the ominous cave in front of them. Her hands nervously twiddled with the edges of her woollen jersey, hoping that Harry and Fleur were safe within the caves.
It was a prick of a task, Fleur had decided. Long, exhausting, dark, smelly. She was sick of wandering in suffocatingly narrow tunnels just to be confronted with stupid hexes, charmed obstacles, or unexpected creatures.
She had very nearly lost an arm coming across one particular hex that sent stalagmites and stalactites firing at her like rocky missiles. It was a miracle the tunnels hadn’t caved in. Fleur was beginning to see the “risk of death” element of the competition.
She was smeared in dirt, grime and dust. Her cloak and leggings had ripped in several places.
But she stood in front of a strange hedge that blocked the entire tunnel in front of her.
Her wand continued to point through the hedge. Evidently this was another obstacle to get past.
Fleur stepped close to it, reaching a hand out to touch the dense plant. It was strange, tentacle like. As soon as she touched it, a vine lurched out and wrapped tightly around her wrist.
“Merde!” Fleur cursed. Devil’s Snare, of course. It would love a location like this damp and dark cave.
Fleur lifted her wand with her other hand, but a tentacle quickly bound her by that wrist too, as well as tentacles around her neck.
Panicking at the instant strangulation, Fleur’s eyes went wide. The Snare squeezed its vines, pulling her tighter, deeper into it. She was going to die. Eaten by a plant.
Clearing her mind of the foggy panic, Fleur squinted her eyes shut and forced herself to think.
“Incendio!” Fleur managed to croak out of her rapidly constricting throat.
It worked— Her wand sparking out a jet of flames that sent the plant instantly retreating. It wilted in the wake of the flames, shrivelling up with a grotesque squeal.
Fleur fell to her knees on the ground, panting and bringing a hand to her neck.
She had very nearly lost her life. A moment of distraction— being entirely overwhelmed by the plant strangling her— had almost caused her to spiral into a panic instead of acting. That was a mistake she could not afford to make again.
A shiver ran down Fleur’s spine at the thought of dying in the caves. Lost in the wet, dark, cold, smelly tunnels. Nobody to talk to as she slowly suffocated alone.
Pull yourself together, Fleur told herself curtly.
She got to her feet again, jaw set.
She stepped over the shrunken, dead remains of the Devil’s Snare, trying not to flinch as her foot moved above tentacle like vines.
There was a corner ahead. Great.
Fleur sighed, proceeding around the corner. She was getting really sick of this task, now. But as she rounded the corner, her heart leapt into her throat.
A large hare with antlers atop its head standing in front of a number of different tunnels.
A Jackalope.
“Petrificus totalus!” Fleur hit the Jackalope instantly, inwardly proud of her aim from such a distance.
Relieved, Fleur ran towards the Jackalope as fast as she could.
There was a deafening roar and Fleur only just managed to throw herself out of the way as two hundred kilos of lion-like mass descended to the ground where she had been running. Fleur landed hard on her ribs and arm, yelping at the pain.
She quickly scrambled to her feet.
“What the actual fuck?” Fleur marvelled as she stared down a real life manticore.
She had only seen pictures of it in textbooks and fairy tales, a large creature with the head of a man, body of a lion, and tail covered in long, highly venomous spines. They were incredibly rare.
And incredibly lethal.
The manticore cocked its head to one side, padding closer to her on large paws. Its large body was poised with rippling muscle, like a cat preparing to strike at a mouse it was toying with.
“I don’t want to kill you,” Fleur warned the manticore, raising her wand defensively. It felt like a flimsy threat. The manticore could kill her in seconds.
The manticore let out a low, breathy chuckle. It was entirely unnerving.
Fleur tried to think. The sleep incantation she had used on the dragon would be no use here. She didn’t have the time to do such a complex spell.
“Obscuro!” Fleur shouted, scrabbling at the first spell that came to mind. A blindfold wrapped its way around the manticore’s eyes tightly, blinding it. The manticore roared, pawing at its face. Fleur cringed as thick tracks of blood were produced by its sharp claws.
She darted forward, taking the distraction to go and grab the frozen Jackalope. She picked it up, whirling around to find the manticore lurching, swiping paws and tail blindly.
Swallowing hard, Fleur called on all her agility practice with Maxime, dodging bludgers the woman had set upon her. Fleur ran.
Fleur’s heart was in her mouth. Her pulse rattled in her ears. She was powered by adrenaline, dodging and darting her way past the deadly creature. It felt like an age, but was probably only a few moments.
Finally, thankfully, Fleur made it past the manticore and began scrambling back through the tunnels the way she had come, as fast as her feet would take her.
She had got several metres before the thudding of her heart lessened enough for her to feel the sharp sting in her leg.
Looking down with dread, Fleur saw a large spine, impaled in her thigh.
“Merde.”
Hermione paced back and forth between the entrance to where Harry was due to emerge, and where Fleur was due to emerge. It had been an hour now, and they were supposed to be back any time now.
The wind was whipping her curly hair cruelly, slicking it over her face, her neck, obscuring her view.
It did nothing for Hermione’s mood.
Her stomach was roiling. She felt physically sick. Overwhelmed at the prospect of Fleur and Harry not making it back to see daylight. Dreading having to tell Fleur about Julie. It felt like she had been waiting days for the champions to reemerge.
Hermione was on her loop back over to the Beauxbatons side when she noticed a stirring amongst the crowd. It seemed they had heard the echoes of footsteps from further back in the cave.
Hermione rooted herself to the spot, standing at attention beside one of the crowded stands of seats. Her breath froze in her lungs.
Clomp, scrape. Clomp, scrape.
A definite noise coming from the cave now.
Hermione fought every urge within, adrenaline and anxiety firing up her system to sprint inside the cave to check that it really was Fleur. To make sure she was safe. Hold her tight and make sure nobody hurt her.
Clomp, scrape. Clomp, scrape.
It grew louder and louder.
Hermione frowned, it sounded oddly slow and irregular. Perhaps she was just that exhausted? Or maybe one of the creatures from the task had escaped from within the tunnels?
But then, like a torch being lit inside the pitch black belly of a cavern, Fleur Delacour herself appeared in the light. She still looked painfully gorgeous, but Hermione instantly felt her heart jump into her mouth. Fleur was covered in dirt and grime. Her cloak was ripped and tattered, scratches and blood evident on her clothes beneath it.
Fleur staggered unevenly out of the cave and into the light, wincing as the crowd burst into a triumphant roar. Cradled in her arms was a large rabbit with antlers.
Squinting against the daylight, Fleur staggered forward, breathing heavily.
“Fleur!” Maxime bellowed, her loud voice audible even over the deafening cheer of the crowd, “It will not count unless you cross over the line once more. A few more steps! Hurry!”
Fleur looked utterly spent, as if she was using the last ounce of energy left in her body to simply keep moving. She shuddered, then stumbled, just making it over a golden line on the ground.
The crowd grew into an even greater frenzy. Fleur had won.
Maxime rushed over, instantly plucking the large hare from Fleur’s arms. It was this movement that shifted Fleur’s cloak, and caused Hermione’s blood to run cold.
Protruding like a malicious fang from her leg was a large spine from some creature. Hermione began to panic, memories of the venomous nature of various creatures flooding her brain.
“Fleur—“
Hermione ran forward, but she was too late. Fleur’s eyes rolled back into her head as she collapsed on the ground.
Mediwitches and mediwizards that Hermione hadn’t even noticed before rushed forwards, their large white robes obscuring Fleur from any view of the crowd.
Hermione wrestled through the now frenzied crowd, trying to get through.
“Back!” Madame Maxime bellowed above the din, “Fleur is injured! The health professionals need space!”
Hermione felt elbows in her ribs, hands pulling at her arms. The crowd was quickly descending into a mosh pit of chaos. Bystanders wanted a glimpse of a champion dying at the Triwizard Tournament. School friends wanted to see how badly Fleur was hurt.
There was a dull thud as Maxime cast a protective charm, holding the crowd from getting too close to where Fleur lay, being treated on the ground by the mediwizards and witches.
“Fleur,” Hermione helplessly called, tears prickling at her eyes.
“Comin’ through, comin’ through!” Boomed the voice of Hagrid. The part-giant easily parted the crowd, though a little rough with some of his attempts at gracefully parting the onlookers.
Hermione felt a slight sense of relief, though it didn’t ease her skyrocketing anxiety. Hagrid would know instantly what had harmed Fleur. That should help.
Right?
There was a firm, purposeful, hand on Hermione’s shoulder.
“‘Mione,”
Hermione turned, tears finally falling from her eyes as she saw Ginny’s face— grave and full of sympathy.
“C’mere,” the youngest Weasley grunted, pulling Hermione into a tight hug.
Hermione clung to Ginny like the only lifesaver in a sea of crashing waves. The tight, jostling crowd around her fell away, no longer noticed by her.
“She’s hurt,” Hermione whimpered into Ginny’s red hair, “She looked really hurt.”
“Shh,” Ginny soothed, “Nothin’ we can do about that right now. Come away from this crowd, the best thing you can do to help Fleur right now is give all the professionals space to do their thing.”
Reluctantly, Hermione allowed Ginny to pull her, slowly but surely, through the thick crowd of fanatic onlookers. It made Hermione sick how much entertainment people seemed to get from Fleur being seriously hurt. She had half a mind to hex them all.
“Don’t do anything you’ll regret,” Ginny warned, as if she could read her mind, “You’ve got that look about you… Like when you punched Malfoy.”
Hermione glared at the ground, allowing Ginny to lead her further away from the Beauxbatons area and back towards Harry’s area.
“What if she wakes up and I’m not there?” Hermione wondered aloud, “All she has is all those people clamouring to get a look at her like she’s some sideshow.”
“There’s no way Maxime would let anyone anywhere near her— Even you,” Ginny remarked. Hermione knew what she was saying made sense. The headmistress had cast the spell to keep people at a distance, after all.
It didn’t mean Hermione had to like it, though.
Ron ran over to the two of them.
“Heard Fleur made it— Blimey, you all right, Hermione?” Ron asked, before being silenced with a violent glare from Ginny.
“Not the time,” Ginny warned, “What’ve we missed?”
“Diggory just arrived,” Ron replied, without missing a beat, he shrugged back at the stands, “That’s why the crowd has thinned out a little here. No sign of Krum or Harry though.”
Hermione felt torn. She wanted desperately to stay beside Harry’s entrance to make sure he made it back safely, but she also wanted nothing more than to force her way through to Fleur’s side.
“They’re moving her,” Ginny commented. Hermione turned her head so fast it gave a painful crick of protest.
It was no use looking, though, as Hagrid and Maxime capitalised on their large frames to shield Fleur from view as the mediwizards carefully levitated Fleur’s form. Hermione felt nausea crash over her as the flashbulbs from cameras went off, people frantically trying to get a shot of the injured Fleur.
“Appalling,” Hermione growled. She fisted her hands so tightly her nails dug painfully into the skin.
Ron, thankfully— given his tendency to say the wrong thing at the wrong time— kept his mouth shut, gravely looking on. Ginny tightened her grip on Hermione.
“She’s being looked after,” Ginny said soothingly, “All we can do now is be there for Harry when he arrives.”
Hermione swallowed a dry lump in her throat.
“Yeah.”
It felt like torture, looking on at the empty mouth of the cave where Harry was set to emerge. Hermione’s mind was whirring, in a full-speed panic. She couldn’t stop replaying the way Fleur had collapsed in her mind.
Why hadn’t she gone to see Fleur before the task?
It seemed so stupid now.
Hermione couldn’t sit still. She bounced a knee restlessly as she sat in the stands beside Ron and Ginny. She got up and paced back and forth along the steep incline of the hill. She focussed on her breathing. In. Out. In. Out.
The longer she waited, the more she began to fear for Harry, too.
What if he had met a brutal fate down there?
The whole tournament seemed barbaric. Why was this a sport? Why was this encouraged and peddled through the media so excitedly?!
Hermione stopped her pacing as the crowd began to hum with interest, the volume increasing from the low level chatter it had been buzzing at while they waited.
It seemed someone with a particularly keen eye had seen movement deep in the cave.
Hermione moved as close as the officials would allow bystanders, peering into the dark shadows.
Shuffle, shuffle.
The echoing sound of pebbles and rocks being kicked by clumsy feet.
Ron and Ginny were at Hermione’s side in an instant.
An odd shadow began to emerge from the depths of the cave, awkwardly shuffling.
But as it moved further into the light, the crowd began to build to a roar.
It was Harry, pulling an unconscious Krum with him. Krum was of a much stockier build than Harry, so Harry was noticeably struggling to pull the larger boy along with him. He had one of Arum’s muscled arms pulled around his neck, and a tight grip around the sportsman’s waist.
“Merlin!” Ron exclaimed in awe, “What’s he doing with Krum?”
“Looks like he’s helping him,” Ginny commented, surprise evident in her voice also.
Harry stumbled towards the finish line, where mediwizards were waiting to take Krum from his arms immediately.
The crowd was deafening.
As soon as Hermione had visual confirmation that Harry was in one piece, she turned on her heel and ran. She didn’t care about the niceties of excusing herself. Didn’t care about the scores the champions had netted in the task.
Hermione was driven by one single thought, thrumming through her veins and pulsing deafeningly in her ears.
Fleur.
Chapter 27
Notes:
I'm back, baby! Welcome back to the shit show.
Gonna try and channel my inability to concentrate on anything into updating some of my fics around the place.
Before I forget! I've been learning how to draw digitally and been using Fleurmione as some of my practice. You can check it out over at my tumblr (where I also occasionally post micro fics): https://www. /blog/zerodawn22
Chapter Text
Hermione’s lungs burned as she ran to the castle.
It was as if the heavens themselves were crying for Fleur. The clouds had darkened and heavy rain was beginning to pelt the grounds, turning the snow into messy grey slush.
Wind whipped Hermione with cold rain, numbing her face and sticking thick clumps of hair to her neck. She hardly noticed.
Hermione didn’t stop until she reached the hospital wing, doubling over in an effort to catch her breath. She put a hand on her side, trying to ease a stitch.
The hospital wing was empty, save for Madam Pomfrey. She shot Hermione a sympathetic look, thankfully not commenting on the muddy puddles Hermione had tracked in.
“Is she okay?” Hermione asked, pitifully hopeful.
Madam Pomfrey’s mouth tightened into a thin line as she shook her head sharply. The shadows of the castle candles cast ominous shadows over the wrinkles of Pomfrey’s face.
“They’ve taken her to St Mungo’s,” Madam Pomfrey informed Hermione, “If there is something that can be done for her, they will be able to do it there.”
Hermione almost vomited on the polished stone floor.
The rain drummed against the windows loudly.
Hermione walked back to the dormitories, ears ringing. Her clothes were dripping with rain, melted slush and mud. She couldn’t care less. All she could think about was how pale and lifeless Fleur had looked as she collapsed.
The next day, Hermione still felt nauseous. Her sleep had been fitful, full of tossing and turning, nightmares of angels speared out of the sky.
She rose early, glaring at the crackling fire in the Gryffindor dormitory, letting her cup of tea grow cold. When the other Gryffindors rose, she followed them listlessly down to the Great Hall.
Hermione glanced at the Beauxbatons delegation. Anyone who could tell her anything was missing: Gabrielle, Maxime… Julie.
Hermione’s stomach twisted when she thought of Fleur’s best friend. She had been so overwhelmed by Fleur’s injury that she had barely spared a thought for the brunette. She hadn’t even had time to tell Fleur about Julie’s attempted tampering before… Hermione swallowed hard, trying to still the tremble in her hands as she reached robotically for a pumpkin juice.
“You all right, Hermione?” Ginny asked, uncharacteristically delicate. Her blue eyes were full of worry. Ron, beside her, shot Hermione an equally concerned look before continuing to demolish his breakfast.
“Yeah,” Hermione lied, forcing a tight smile, “Why don’t you fill me in on what I missed yesterday?”
Ginny and Ron filled her in briefly on what had happened after she had chased after Fleur, confirming Harry had survived and made it out with only minor injuries. Hermione told them in hushed tones about what she had seen with Julie. Both Weasleys scarcely believed it.
“Blimey!” Ginny remarked, “She seemed a bit of an odd one the night of the Yule Ball… but hardly the type to go taking out her best mate.”
Hermione ordinarily would have been eager to talk the subject to death and speculate with her friends. She just couldn’t bring herself to dig into the mystery of Julie when she was so sick with worry about Fleur.
Her anxiety wasn’t helped by the morning papers arriving by owl. The Daily Prophet featured a photo of Fleur collapsing on the ground, Hermione didn’t even see the headline as she looked away quickly. She couldn’t handle seeing Fleur collapsing again and again in a photo.
Ron plucked her copy away from her, shooting her a cautious look. He scanned the paper quickly.
“Y’know they publish a load of rubbish…” Ron said, clapping a large hand on Hermione’s shoulder, “If she were really dead, Dumbledore would’ve told us all by now.”
Hermione felt her stomach lurch violently as Ginny shot Ron a glare, snatching away the paper and balling it up.
Hermione spent the rest of the day after the task scouring the castle. Hoping to find Maxime, Gabrielle, Dumbledore— anyone who could give her more information on Fleur. She hadn’t even been able to find McGonagall. She had ended the day in the library, scouring over textbooks on manticores until it made her too sick with worry to continue.
She wound up back in the common room, another cup of tea cooling beside her. This time she asked Ginny and Ron to tell her how the celebrations went after the task. She didn’t really care, she just wanted to talk about something to distract herself from her building panic.
“Well,” Ginny began, looking a little unsure, “Obviously given what happened… There weren’t any celebrations for the task. I think that’ll come later, y’know… When Fleur…”
Is better, were the unspoken words. But given that was still a giant question mark, Ginny didn’t say them aloud. It wasn’t lost on Hermione, who cleared her throat, eager to keep her mind off spiralling further.
“How did the scores go?” Hermione asked, diverting the topic rapidly.
“Fleur came first,” Ginny informed Hermione tensely, as if the brunette might snap at any moment, “Almost perfect scores from all the judges. Karkaroff was a bit of a jerk, marked her down for… Well, you know. Cedric was supposed to be second, but Harry got bonus points for rescuing Krum. Poor Krum came last, I don’t think Ron has recovered from his hero failing.”
“He didn’t fail!” Ron snapped, drawn back into the conversation, “He’s the world’s best Seeker! Everyone knows Krum is far better suited to wide open spaces like the skies… Cramped underground tunnels are way outside his comfort zone!”
“Yeah,” Ginny concurred, “Harry reckons that’s what happened. Krum seemed a bit frozen down there. He’d got injured, though nobody can quite work out how or what did it to him. He’s been recovering on the Durmstrang ship and apparently hasn’t talked to anyone since the task.”
Hermione nodded dumbly.
“So you talked to Harry?” Hermione pried. Ron shot Ginny a look.
“What is it?” Hermione instantly asked Ron, narrowing her eyes.
“Well… He’s been a bit distant,” Ginny explained, “We talked a little after the task, but…”
“He’s been bloody obsessed with Moody,” Ron interrupted, talking around a mouthful of baked beans, “It’s as if he’s taken surviving the task as a sign Moody is his best mate, knows best, there’s absolutely no talking sense into him about it…”
“Ron and Harry got into a bit of an argument about it,” Ginny explained to Hermione, frowning, “Harry’s made himself a bit scarce since then.”
Hermione looked around the Gryffindor table, blinking. She had been so wrapped up in her own thoughts, she hadn’t even noticed Harry wasn’t there. Hermione sighed. One crisis at a time.
The next day there was still no sign of Gabrielle, Maxime, or Fleur. Hermione stalked around the castle with purpose, determined to find news.
Thankfully, after lunch, she managed to catch McGonagall in her office.
McGonagall sighed, tenting her long fingers in front of her at her desk. Hermione didn’t sit, standing agitated before the elder witch.
“I believe I know what you are here for,” McGonagall sighed. She leaned back in her chair, removing her glasses before pinching the bridge of her nose, “There is no further news regarding Ms. Delacour. She remains at St. Mungo’s in critical condition.”
Hermione opened her mouth and shut it.
“Can I see—“
“They are not allowing any visitors except for close family at this time,” McGonagall informed Hermione wearily. She shook her head slightly, returning her glasses to perch on her nose.
Hermione frowned slightly, toeing the thick rug beneath her feet.
“I’m assuming you had something else?” McGonagall prompted, leaning forward to tent her fingers once more. Her eyes were bright, sharp. It was clear she knew what was on the tip of Hermione’s tongue, yet Hermione voiced it all the same.
“What happened with Julie, Professor?” Hermione asked, meeting McGonagall’s gaze directly.
McGonagall sighed. She suddenly seemed a hundred years old, tired of the world around her.
“It has been referred to Aurors,” McGonagall said in a tight tone, “There is nothing more I can tell you about the matter, except to assure you that the Aurors and Dumbledore are dealing with it.”
“Dealing with it?” Hermione echoed, “So she was doing what it seemed like she was doing? But why?”
McGonagall, shook her head quickly, curtly. A halt to further questions.
“I am sorry, Ms Granger,” McGonagall said primly, drawing herself up to her full height in her chair, “I’m afraid I cannot speak any further on the matter.”
“But—“
“If that is all, I have a great deal of work to get through,” McGonagall interrupted, waving a hand dismissively and pulling a stack of parchment onto her desktop.
With a slight groan, Hermione nodded, knowing she wouldn’t get any further information out of the Scottish professor. She bid her goodbyes and filed obediently out of the castle.
The rain hadn’t stopped since the Second Task.
Hermione declined Ron’s invitation to crowd under an umbrella and brave the weather to visit Hagrid down in his hut. After all, Hermione rather suspected Hagrid may have been involved in obtaining a manticore for the tournament.
A manticore?! Only Hagrid would be chaotic enough to offer such a creature for a task designed for teenagers.
Hermione wasn’t ready to face him after what had happened to Fleur.
Instead, Hermione continued to skulk around the castle, trying desperately to keep her mind off Fleur. Whenever she remained still for too long, her mind would be assaulted by violent images of Fleur screaming and twisting in pain. The memory of seeing Fleur collapse to the cold, hard earth outside the cave.
“Harry?” Hermione caught sight of the elusive raven-haired boy outside the library. He turned at his name, offering a half-hearted wave to Hermione.
“Hello,” Harry greeted. Hermione wondered if she detected some caution in his voice, “Sorry to hear about Fleur.”
“It’s all right,” Hermione responded. It wasn’t all right. “She’ll be fine.” She might not be.
“Good,” Harry replied. The conversation was awfully stilted. “How are things otherwise?”
Some Hufflepuff first years brushed between the pair, sopping wet and heading for the warm shelter of the library. The fat drops of water spattered on the stone corridor floor.
“Fine,” Hermione replied, “I hear you’re still close with Moody?”
Harry crossed his arms across his chest, his whole body seeming to tense. He took a deep breath.
“I appreciate you worrying about me, Hermione,” Harry said, with all the stiffness of a line he had clearly rehearsed in his head for a while, “But trust me when I say I’m not going to willingly put myself in danger. I know what I’m doing.”
Hermione wanted to scoff in his face. This was the boy that attracted danger like nobody else. It didn’t matter if he was willing or not! But, taking a lesson from the quarrels Harry and Ron had been embroiled in, Hermione just gave Harry a stiff nod. She would follow up another time. Perhaps when he would be more open to talking.
Refraining from rolling her eyes, Hermione gazed idly over Harry’s shoulder. Her entire body perked up as she recognised an unusually large woman ducking out of the dark corridor, taking an exit to a small outdoor area.
“Gotta go, Harry,” Hermione blurted abruptly, before quickly pursuing the disappearing figure of Madame Maxime.
Hermione found herself, yet again, incredibly jealous of Harry’s invisibility cloak. She wished she had it as she peeked through the doorway to look outside. There was a very small outdoor area, designed for students to sit in the sun and enjoy their lunch or a cup of tea, Hermione presumed. But today it was sodden with the rain falling from the dark clouds above.
“Shit,” Hermione mumbled, making a rash decision to dive into some prickly bushes nearby.
Madame Maxime had produced a large pink umbrella and held it up above her head. She was approaching a petite woman who evidently had been waiting for her, alongside Ludo Bagman. Hermione shuffled as quietly as she could in the bushes, trying to get a better look. The ground was hard and sodden. A large and gaudy beetle crawled over her sleeve. Hermione brushed it off impatiently.
Maxime shifted enough for a clear view, and Hermione’s breath caught in her throat.
The woman was wearing a hooded cloak of deep emerald, clearly enchanted to protect her from the rain. As she stepped under Maxime’s umbrella, she lifted slender hands to take her hood off. Looking up at Maxime was a young woman who bore a startling resemblance to both Fleur and Gabrielle.
“Apolline,” Maxime greeted.
Fleur’s mother, Hermione realised incredulously. She was half-blooded Veela— it must have had an impact on her aging, causing her to look like she was in her twenties despite having a teenaged daughter.
“Maxime,” Apolline greeted stiffly. She had an odd, musical quality in the way she spoke. It was almost hypnotising.
“I see Ludovic has let you into the grounds for us to meet,” Maxime commented, nodding at Bagman. He nodded his head, smiling but nervous.
“We needed somewhere discreet,” Apolline replied sharply, “Monsieur Bagman assures me the castle of Hogwarts is one of the most secure locations in the country. After all the filth published about my daughter and her friends in gossip magazines, the last thing I want is to be overheard now.”
“Of course,” Maxime replied with deference. She seemed intimidated by Apolline Delacour, despite the almost comical height difference, “What have I missed?”
Bagman pulled out a handkerchief and dabbed his brow, which was profusely sweating— despite the cold.
“Erm,” Bagman adopted another large, fake smile, “I was simply explaining to Ms. Delacour here that there is no way— legally, magically, physically— to remove Fleur from the tournament.”
Apolline looked incensed.
“And you have checked with Dumbledore, Maxime?” Apolline remarked, ignoring Bagman. Madame Maxime nodded violently.
“He has confirmed the same,” Maxime replied, “As the students were instructed before joining the delegation for the tournament—“
“We were not informed there were going to be manticores knowingly supplied as obstacles,” Apolline interrupted with a hiss. Even from her spot hidden in the bushes, Hermione could see Apolline’s eyes darken inhumanly. Her features seemed more angular, though perhaps it was simply the shadows at play.
“I-I am not in control of—“ Maxime began.
“You are dating the man who supplies the creatures,” Apolline hissed dangerously, “Do not even try to pretend you are not. This entire situation has been handled ridiculously from the very beginning. First, I must hear of my daughter being in critical condition via a slow owl and then I am unable to enter the hospital itself for hours! I had to contact Fleur’s father and use his diplomatic connections just to get in the same building as my daughter.“
“Er— Now that was simply a miscommunication,” Bagman interrupted, raising his hands, “An old rule— a default rule—“
“I was barred entry, also,” Maxime noted, her shoulders squaring as she turned her attention to Bagman, “I had to stand outside the premises like a criminal while Hogwarts staff entered on my behalf—“
“St Mungo’s is a very old institution,” Bagman continued, “There are certain laws that have been in place for a long time regarding creatures. The wards on the buildings are simply designed to detect fifty per cent or higher creature blood in an individual and that took some time for the security personnel to undo—“
“It is barbaric,” Apolline snapped, “I am not a dog.”
“We are committed to strengthening our international connections,” Bagman said diplomatically, dabbing his brow once more, “I understand France has more lenient rules… But might I point out that an exception was able to be made for you two? And I assure you, your feedback on the entry restrictions will be passed on.”
“How is Fleur’s friend?” Apolline interrupted, deciding to ignore Bagman once more. An icy facade had descended over her beautiful features, hiding her anger once more, “What update do you have from Dumbledore?”
“Julie,” Maxime replied. Hermione felt her breath freeze in her chest.
“The Aurors are still working,” Maxime continued, lowering her voice so much that Hermione could barely hear it, “The Imperius is a difficult curse to break, let alone the task of discovering who has done this to her. Whoever it was used the girl’s own wand on her, meaning we can’t even tie the wand to the person who did it.”
Apolline cursed colourfully.
“They have not found any goblins that know the Thief’s Downfall?” Apolline inquired, “Stupid humans.”
“Er, offence not taken,” Bagman inserted himself into the conversation once more, earning a glare from Apolline.
“We are left to the traditional remedies for now,” Maxime replied gravely, “Either she manages to gather the will to break it—“
“Unlikely if she hasn’t broken it so far,” Bagman added unhelpfully.
“Or we see if it wears off, the caster lifts it for any period at all, or the caster dies,” Maxime finished, shaking her head, “It is a dreadful situation. I would not wish this fate on anyone, let alone poor Julie.”
“The Aurors are taking every opportunity to interrogate her,” Bagman said, turning to Apolline, “If they are able to find any clues from her Imperiused state as to who has done this, they will.”
“Nobody would be careless enough with their Imperius Curse to leave such clues open,” Apolline replied bitterly.
“Yes, well, we can only hope they were careless,” Maxime concurred, “Any further news of Fleur?”
Apolline seemed to relax, her shoulders almost sagging with relief.
“She is finally stable, she will be returned to the castle to continue her recovery here,” Apolline informed Maxime and Bagman. Hermione felt her heart soar. “Thank Circe for her Veela heritage, or she would not have made it.”
Hermione continued to sit in the bushes, listening to Apolline explain vaguely that manticore toxin affects humans and creatures differently, before turning the conversation back to berating Bagman.
Hermione remained, growing stiff with the freezing cold and inability to stretch her limbs, until finally the three adults completed their conversation and left the small outdoor alcove.
Fleur opened her eyes blearily. The room was spinning. Her mouth was dry.
With a small groan, Fleur tried to sit up in the small bed she was in. White, overly starched sheets. She must be in hospital.
With a sluggish mind, Fleur tried to think back. The last thing she remembered was leaving the cave at the end of the Second Task.
The room tilted dangerously and Fleur knocked a glass of water from a nearby tray.
Quick as a flash, a door nearby opened and medical staff entered.
“Wh-where am I?” Fleur asked as they began to check her vitals.
“St Mungo’s, dear,” a kindly woman answered, as she held a wand tip to Fleur’s wrist, “Pulse seems okay.”
“What happened?” Fleur asked as a mediwizard handed her a fresh glass of water.
The medical staff didn’t get a chance to enter as Apolline swept into the room.
“Fleur! You’re awake!” Apolline beamed, before shooting a glare at the staff, “Why did no-one tell me?”
“She literally just woke up,” a mediwizard replied to Apolline. He replied a little too curtly, Fleur noticed.
Apolline stood coldly near the door, patiently waiting for the witches and wizards to complete their tests, redress Fleur’s wound, and leave. Once they were safely out of the room, she rushed to Fleur’s bedside.
“Darling!” Apolline beamed, leaning forward and cupping Fleur’s face with one hand, “For a moment there we thought we were going to lose you.”
Fleur blinked. She hadn’t realised the situation had been so dire.
“What happened?” Fleur asked her mother, furrowing her brows. Apolline tsked. She usually told Fleur off for furrowing her brows, citing that given her diluted Veela blood, she should always be wary of wrinkles. It seemed that she was feeling sorry for Fleur though, and didn’t say anything on the subject for now.
“You collapsed,” Apolline answered, “I received an urgent owl and came straight away. The poison of the manticore moved very quickly. You are lucky you are a quarter Veela… Any less and you might have… Well. You’re awake now, that’s what matters. The wound in your leg had a minor infection— as is expected from a manticore— but that seems to be healing up fine.”
“And they took me… Here?” Fleur asked, frowning. Whatever pain killers she was on were making it hard to think.
Apolline pursed her lips.
“Well, yes, darling,” Apolline replied, “You very nearly died. Though I can’t speak for the standard of this establishment. You know they didn’t even let me and Madame Maxime in until I complained to the right officials. Barbaric country.”
Fleur was too tired to roll her eyes. She just focussed on the relief that she had escaped any serious repercussions from the task.
“Has anyone come to see me?” Fleur asked, her mind instantly turning to Hermione, and then to Julie and Gabrielle.
“Just myself, Maxime, and Gabrielle,” Apolline replied stiffly, “I would not allow anyone else to see you. Not after the disgusting behaviour of the media. I wouldn’t let anyone near you that could gossip to some reporter. When you’re feeling better, we’re going to have to have a serious conversation about you upholding the Delacour name.”
Fleur felt her heart sink. There were very few things Apolline cared more about than family reputation. Any incident that could reflect badly on the Delacours was addressed with a fury by her mother.
“Sure, Maman,” Fleur replied, yawning.
Apolline put a perfectly manicured hand on her shoulder.
“You just rest up, darling,” Apolline said in a soothing tone, “There will be plenty of time to talk later.”
Hermione sat down at the Gryffindor table, robotically reaching for some cereal. She had become rather listless during the tense wait for Fleur to return.
Logically, she knew no further news must be good news, but it was hard to stay settled when she still hadn’t actually seen Fleur since she had collapsed. Hermione was still struggling to remove the mental image of Fleur falling to the ground. It haunted her, replaying again and again like a sick nightmare.
“All right?” Ginny prompted beside her.
“Yeah,” Hermione replied blankly, reaching for a teapot.
Thankfully, the owls arrived with the morning mail, providing a perfect excuse for Hermione to ignore everyone. She didn’t feel like talking. She didn’t feel like doing anything until Fleur returned.
An owl dropped an issue of The Daily Prophet in front of her. Flipping quickly to the pages covering the Triwizard Tournament, Hermione felt her jaw slacken as a large photograph of Fleur twirled and beamed up at her. It had clearly been taken nearer the beginning of the competition. She seemed happy, relaxed, proud. Hermione tore her eyes away to look at the accompanying article.
“UNFAIR ADVANTAGES IN THE TOURNAMENT? Rita Skeeter
Officials have largely been silent on the condition of Beauxbatons competitor, Fleur Delacour, since her collapse at the end of the Second Task. All we have known is that Delacour has been in critical condition at St Mungo’s Hospital. However, recent sources have revealed that Delacour might not be in such a dire condition any more.
It was reported earlier that Delacour had suffered an attack by a manticore, a highly dangerous creature. If the venom of a manticore enters a human’s system, it is almost certainly fatal. Recent sources confirmed that Delacour suffered poisoning from the manticore but was able to pull through due to her unusual heritage.
Earlier in the tournament, we discovered Delacour’s hidden blood status. Her grandmother is a highly dangerous creature herself (Veela)— Making Delacour part-creature. Sources confirm that her own mother was deemed too dangerous to be permitted into St Mungo’s grounds to visit her. Yet Triwizard officials approached for comment confirmed that Delacour’s blood status does not disqualify her from competing in the Tournament.
But this does beg the question — in a tournament designed for humans, competing against human opponents— Does Delacour have an unfair advantage? If any other Champion had been attacked by the manticore, they would likely be dead. Should Delacour even be allowed to compete?”
Hermione swore softly. How did Skeeter always manage to get her hands on information like this?
She supposed at least Skeeter had apparently yet to find out about Julie. That was something.
“Oof, now that is harsh,” Ginny commented through a mouth full of toast, looking over Hermione’s shoulder. Hermione tried to keep calm. She’d been full of pent up frustration waiting and waiting for Fleur to return— And Skeeter’s article felt like the spark that had set the tinder alight. Her nails dug painfully into her palms.
“It’s bigoted is what it is,” Hermione growled, “How dare she?”
Ginny shot her a sympathetic look.
“I mean, it’s Skeeter,” Ginny pointed out, “We shouldn’t expect anything less from the likes of her.”
“I don’t know why she’s even allowed on the grounds,” Hermione seethed, “You know what? I’m going to talk to McGonagall about it.”
“‘Mione,” Ron attempted to sound reasonable, “It’s breakfast!”
Hermione pushed her plate and discarded newspaper away from herself in disgust.
“I’m not hungry,” Hermione snapped.
The two Weasley siblings exchanged glances as Hermione abruptly got up from her seat and stormed out of the Great Hall.
Hermione was incandescent.
She stormed through the hallways of the ancient castle, oblivious to anyone she roughly pushed past or ignored along the way.
All she cared about was shutting up Skeeter and her bigoted mouth. It was bad enough what she had printed so far in the tournament. But stirring up anti Creature rhetoric about Fleur when she was still recovering from near death?! It was completely wrong.
Hermione finally reached McGonagall’s office, lifting her hand to knock on the slightly ajar door. She paused as she heard hushed voices from within.
“Albus; it is only due to the Ministry’s legal intervention that they prevented Ms Skeeter from printing the story about the Imperius Curse. And it’s just luck that they managed to find out before it was published. I know you don’t care what people think of the school, but at a certain point we have to have a limit.”
“I am more interested in how exactly she manages to obtain this information,” came Dumbledore’s voice in reply, calm and curious in contrast to McGonagall’s stressed tones.
“It’s hardly the point!” McGonagall hissed back in her Scottish brogue, “Gossiping to faculty, hanging around doorways, who knows. The point is we can’t afford to keep having leaks like this to the press. It’s damaging to the school, damaging to the competition, and now— damaging to that poor girl holed up at the Auror’s offices.”
There was a long pause.
“I take your point,” Dumbledore replied, “We will issue a restriction on media. They will only be allowed to be present for pre-arranged official press events with the Champions or the Tasks themselves. Though… I rather suspect this will not prevent Rita Skeeter’s methods… whatever they are.”
“Very well,” McGonagall replied curtly.
Fearing one of them might pull open the door at any moment and discover her eavesdropping, Hermione suddenly rapped her knuckles on the office door, as though she had only just arrived.
“I will attend to the matter now,” Dumbledore finished quietly to McGonagall. The door opened and Dumbledore smiled at Hermione, his eyes twinkling a little behind his half moon spectacles.
“Miss Granger!” Dumbledore greeted, “I take it you are here to inquire about Miss Delacour?”
“Err, yes,” Hermione awkwardly backtracked. There was no point raising the Skeeter issue with McGonagall now after all she had just overheard.
McGonagall eyed her suspiciously from her desk across the room.
“Madame Maxime informs me that Fleur will be returning to the grounds this afternoon,” Dumbledore informed Hermione, “She will remain in the hospital wing at first, until she is well enough to return to her own quarters.”
Hermione, genuinely surprised by the news that Fleur was returning so soon, gaped at the Headmaster.
“Oh!” Hermione exclaimed, “Well, that’s a bloody relief!”
“Language, Granger,” McGonagall chided half-heartedly from afar, though even the tough Professor had a slight smile herself.
“Quite,” Dumbledore agreed with a smile, “I must be off, but I trust you will make Miss Delacour welcome once more at our school grounds.”
Dumbledore whipped away before he could catch Hermione’s blush.
Fleur sat propped up against four pillows in the Hogwarts Hospital Wing, flipping idly through a textbook on Charms.
“Don’t ignore me, Fleur,” Apolline growled dangerously.
Fleur restrained the urge to roll her eyes. It would only make things worse. Since confirmation that Fleur was going to make a full recovery, Apolline returned to the warpath. She’d barely arrived at the castle and her mother was already starting with her.
Fleur sighed, laying the book down flat and looking at her mother.
“I heard you, mother,” Fleur replied tensely. She wondered idly if she could ask Madame Pomfrey for some stronger painkillers that might take the edge off…
“I would like to believe you have, Fleur,” Apolline sighed, “But how many of these lectures have I given you in the past? Only for you to continue to disappoint the family.”
“I have no control over what other people say about me,” Fleur countered defensively. She instantly knew it was a mistake, as she saw the temper flare in her mother’s eyes.
“Really? Then why is the media not reporting on the Diggory boy being mounted in the shrubbery?” Apolline retorted, “How many times do I have to tell you— You cannot afford to put a foot wrong or people will use it against you!”
Fleur made an unintelligible noise of disgust.
“I did nothing of the sort!” Fleur argued back.
Apolline scoffed, leaning back and crossing her arms.
“If you truly did nothing, there would be nothing to manipulate into a story,” Apolline scowled.
Fleur shut her eyes, trying not to lose composure. That would just attract even more ire from her mother. She took a steadying breath before opening her eyes and looking at Apolline once more. She could feel the waves of anger and disgust emanating from her.
“Mother,” Fleur hated how the way a pleading tone still slipped into her voice, even after all this time.
Apolline sighed heavily, as if she was conceding. Fleur knew better.
“Just try not to embarrass the family any more than you have, Fleur,” Apolline said coldly, before turning on her heel and disappearing behind the privacy curtains surrounding Fleur’s bed.
Fleur blinked back at the hot tears of anger and grief prickling at the corners of her eyes. She wished desperately for Julie. She had always been there whenever her mother had been particularly angry with Fleur. Perhaps that was why Apolline was pointedly dodging any request to summon Julie. She wouldn’t even speak about the girl at all with Fleur.
Fleur felt numb with the burden of never being enough for her mother. Never being pretty enough, successful enough, perfect enough. She hated that she still wanted her mother’s approval on some level.
She hated that she felt so alone after a one on one with Apolline.
“Are you okay, dear?” Madam Pomfrey politely pulled back the curtain and glanced in on her.
Fleur instantly straightened up in bed, setting her face to as neutral an expression as she could muster.
“Ah, yes, thank you,” Fleur replied, a little awkwardly.
“That sounded a little… tough,” Madam Pomfrey offered, shooting a sympathetic look at Fleur. Fleur inwardly cringed, this was exactly the type of thing that her mother would be mortified about.
“Ah, it was nothing,” Fleur said a little frostily, waving a hand carelessly.
“Right, well, someone is here to visit you, if you feel up to it,” Madam Pomfrey said kindly, seeming to take the hint.
Fleur took a deep breath, steeling herself as she weighed it up. She wasn’t sure she could take a visit from someone like Madame Maxime. Or worse— Skeeter.
She must have seemed reluctant, as Pomfrey hastily added: “Hermione Granger.”
Fleur exhaled heavily, feeling as if a weight was lifted from her.
“Oui— yes, yes, I’m fine to see her,” Fleur hastily replied, sitting up a little straighter and combing her fingers through her hair.
Madam Pomfrey seemed to suppress a smile as she nodded and disappeared back behind the privacy curtain.
“Fleur?!” Hermione sounded shrill with concern as she yanked back the curtain to approach Fleur’s bed.
“Hermione!” Fleur practically squealed with delight. The entire ordeal had been horrific and she had been missing her girlfriend terribly.
Hermione bounded over in a mess of curls, leaning in to smother Fleur with a tight hug. Soft brunette strands of hair brushed against Fleur’s face. Fleur sighed happily, inhaling the familiar scent of fresh parchment and honeysuckle.
“Merde… I’ve missed you so much, ma belle,” Fleur smiled, basking in Hermione’s wide smile as the Gryffindor finally drew back.
“I missed you, too,” Hermione replied, her voice a little hoarse— and Merlin, it made Fleur melt how she was looking at her.
“I was so worried,” Hermione added, her eyes finally tracking down to look at the bandages on Fleur’s leg.
“I’m alive,” Fleur countered, flashing Hermione her most confident smile. Inwardly, she flinched, her leg was still aching— even with all the painkillers on board. She knew how incredibly lucky she had been.
Hermione’s warm brown eyes swirled with concern. She caught her bottom lip between her teeth, a cute crinkle appearing between her brows. Fleur suddenly noticed the darkness under Hermione’s eyes. It seemed she hadn’t been sleeping well.
“Hermione—“
“I need to tell you something,” Hermione interrupted, breathless. Her tanned skin was paling and she raised a hand to rub at the back of her neck nervously.
Fleur’s stomach dropped violently.
“What? What happened?” Fleur asked, trying to push down the panic beginning to bubble within her. She always assumed the worst. How could she not? Her life had been one long series of unpleasant surprises.
Hermione sucked her teeth, leaning back. She seemed conflicted.
“Hermione!” Fleur snapped, sitting up so fast that her leg seared with pain. Her eyes flickered shut and she swallowed hard, “If you don’t come out with it, I’m going to lose it.”
“Sorry!” Hermione spluttered in her adorable little British accent. She sounded so sweet it was working to ease Fleur’s anxiety a little. “I just… I know we have a lot to catch up on… But has anyone told you about Julie? It has been kept out of the media so I wondered if you even knew…”
“Non!” Fleur felt sick now, “What about Julie? I was not even conscious for most of the time I was at St Mungo’s. My mother and Maxime would tell me barely anything.”
Hermione fiddled with her ink-stained fingers. She bit her lip again. She seemed visibly stressed about whatever it was she was going to tell Fleur.
“Hermione!” Fleur exclaimed again, “What is it?! Is Julie okay?”
“No,” Hermione uttered reluctantly. Fleur felt her stomach lurch sickeningly.
“She was caught attempting to spike the food on the morning of the task,” Hermione explained in a whoosh of words, as if she was eager to get the news over and done with, “She’d been Imperiused. She’s being held with Aurors until they can find out enough information to act further or they can figure out how to break the curse.”
Fleur felt almost dizzy with the shock. Perhaps it was the strong painkillers on board, but her head was absolutely swimming and she was struggling to process the news.
“Julie…?” Fleur said hoarsely, her heart breaking. How could she have been so stupid? Something had obviously been off with Julie. Fleur had noticed it instantly. Why hadn’t she tried harder to figure out what was going on? Why hadn’t she insisted on getting Julie checked out?
“We couldn’t have known,” Hermione said quickly, her brown eyes observing Fleur carefully. Sometimes it was as if the Gryffindor could read Fleur’s thoughts.
“But I should have,” Fleur exhaled sadly, “She’s my best friend. Nobody knows her better than me.”
“Fleur—“ Hermione put a hand on her arm, squeezing, “There is no way this is your fault. You aren’t responsible for this.”
Fleur sighed, her mind returning to her mother’s scathing words.
“I have been so stupid,” Fleur shook her head, running a hand through her hair, “I have been so distracted I have let down my own family and friends in the worst ways.”
Hermione’s mouth twisted, clearly disagreeing with Fleur, but not wanting to come out and say it.
“What do you mean?” Hermione asked slowly, tactfully.
Fleur could tell Hermione was trying to soothe her guilty conscience, get to the bottom of all the things bothering her— But that seemed so trivial when Julie was currently held captive. Both by Aurors and by an Unforgivable Curse.
Fleur didn’t want to talk about her feelings. She didn’t want to feel better. She just wanted to fix things.
“Have you talked to Pansy?” Fleur asked Hermione, abruptly steering the conversation away from herself, “She knew of the attempted attack before it happened. Surely she knows who committed it.”
“I’ve… Tried…” Hermione replied, though her tone told Fleur that perhaps she had been a bit too preoccupied to actively chase Pansy down, “I will try again. She hasn’t been around that I’ve seen.”
Fleur removed her arm from Hermione’s grip, rubbing at her temples with her fingers.
“Can you please do that now?” Fleur asked, her voice low and defeated.
“Fleur — Talk to me, darling,” Hermione implored, her warm brown eyes almost melting Fleur’s hurt resolve, “What’s going on? I can tell you’re blaming yourself for this. Something is going on.”
Hermione reached out to Fleur, but Fleur brushed off her attempts to hold her.
“Hermione,” Fleur said a little icily, “I think we have both been concerned with myself enough. We need to think about others. We need to help Julie. Nobody deserves to be trapped in their own bodies by an Unforgivable Curse.”
“Fleur—“
“Hermione, promise me you will find Pansy and get to the bottom of this,” Fleur said curtly, fixing Hermione with an intense gaze, “Promise me you will help Julie, at least until I am finally free and able to move around again.”
Hermione opened her mouth, before shutting it again and frowning slightly. She looked a little put out, but to her credit, didn’t argue with Fleur.
“I will,” Hermione promised.
Hermione’s mind was buzzing as she stepped through the stone corridors of Hogwarts. Her mind was on Fleur. The blonde had seemed so hurt, so guilty, so… Something. It was as if she had gone to St Mungo’s and returned with the weight of the world on her shoulders.
Hermione had hoped to discuss matters further with Fleur on subsequent visits to the Hospital Wing, but so far been thwarted.
Following the restrictions on media presence at the school, there had also been restrictions regarding access to the Champions. Students from other schools were now no longer allowed to access the Durmstrang Ship or Beauxbatons Carriage. Fleur’s hours for visitors were extremely limited.
Even when Hermione did manage to see Fleur, the girl was just as sombre, only wanting to speak about progress helping Julie.
So, Hermione was doing her best to help her girlfriend — there was not much else she could do to feel useful.
“Hello, Hermione,” Luna Lovegood greeted, her large radish earrings swinging as she turned to greet the Gryffindor.
“Luna,” Hermione smiled with relief, “Ginny mentioned I might find you around here.”
“Yes,” Luna replied with wide eyed earnestness, “Searching for Bleekers.”
Hermione withheld an eye roll as she surveyed the stone hallway around them. There was absolutely nothing there. Sometimes Hermione wondered how Luna and Ginny’s strange friendship worked. They seemed to have so little in common.
“Er, right,” Hermione replied diplomatically instead, “Well… I was wondering if you had seen Pansy lately.”
Luna cocked her head to one side, giving herself even more of a dreamy appearance.
“Who is asking?” Luna queried, “Pansy asked me not to speak of her whereabouts. She’s actually quite a nice person when you get to know her. She is concerned for her safety and I wouldn’t want to betray her trust.”
Hermione pinched the bridge of her nose. She hoped Luna wasn’t going to be too difficult to get information from.
“Just me asking, Luna,” Hermione replied, “I need to speak to her about… A private matter she discussed with me. I’m not going to cause her any harm, you know me.”
There was a long pause as Luna looked at Hermione with an unreadable expression.
“I do know you, Hermione,” Luna said finally, “And I trust you not to tell anyone else. Pansy is staying in Hogsmeade for the remainder of the holidays.”
Hermione felt a wave of relief.
“Where?” Hermione asked eagerly. Luna shook her head, her radish earrings swinging erratically.
“There are all sorts of things flying and buzzing about the grounds,” Luna said vaguely, gesturing around them, “You never know who might overhear.”
Before Hermione swear audibly with impatience, Luna reached quickly into her satchel, withdrawing a scrap of parchment and scribbling on it. She folded it up and handed it carefully to Hermione.
“Oh, er, thanks,” Hermione stuttered, before suddenly growing curious, “You and Pansy, you went to the ball together, are you two—“
“I trust you to be discreet with that address,” Luna interrupted, before twirling back to inspect a particularly ordinary block of stone in the corridor wall.
“Right,” Hermione replied awkwardly, before taking her leave.
“So you’re saying they’re together?!” Ginny blurted in outrage, as Hermione updated her that evening in the common room.
Hermione snorted.
“Of all the ridiculous things going on, that is the part you hinge on?” Hermione retorted. Ginny blushed as deeply red as only a Weasley could.
“Well… I just mean… She’s one of my best friends,” Ginny supplied weakly, “Would be a bit odd for her not to mention it to me.”
Hermione shrugged, her mind on the Hogsmeade outing due the following day.
“She seemed awfully secretive on Pansy’s behalf. She must be really worried that someone will harm her after tipping us off on the sabotage,” Hermione said, fiddling with the folded paper in her hands.
Room 12. Hogs Head. Do not tell anyone.
Hermione had already memorised the details.
“Well, obviously,” Ron replied, “If she reckons she saw a dead body in the forest… If someone has been out sabotaging an already incredibly dangerous competition… I’d say she has pretty good reason to be a bit paranoid.”
“I didn’t see the dead body,” Hermione countered, though it was a weak argument. Nobody could fake being as shaken as Pansy had seemed that day.
“Crouch disappeared right after,” Ron pointed out, “Doubt it was to go on holiday in the middle of the most important part of his job.”
“Surely we would’ve noticed if Luna was dating Pansy,” Ginny interrupted, “She’s in half my classes. And Pansy’s in half of yours, Hermione.”
Hermione shot Ginny an incredulous look.
“Gin, life and death situation at hand?!” Hermione prompted, “Think you can rein in your jealousy for five minutes?”
“Right, right,” Ginny grumbled, blushing brightly again.
Ron hid a snicker behind his Quidditch magazine.
Madam Pomfrey stood near Fleur, her hands on her hips and her mouth fixed in an anxious thin line.
Fleur winced, once again trying to put weight on her injured leg.
“Come on, Fleur,” Apolline chided impatiently. She sat across the room, legs crossed with a high heel jiggling restlessly in the air, “At least put some effort into it.”
Fleur ground her teeth. The pain was shooting through her inflamed muscles, causing her to break into a cold sweat and feel dizzy. The painkillers weren’t tamping down the agony enough.
“These things cannot be rushed,” Pomfrey interrupted tersely. She directed her words at Fleur, but her eyes flicked disdainfully to Apolline in the corner. Apolline ignored the woman, her eyes boring into Fleur.
Fleur panted, easing up on the weight and leaning back on her good leg.
“Fleur, this is pitiful!” Apolline suddenly exploded, rising from her chair and striding over to Fleur, “Do you know how pathetically weak you will look hobbling around like this? Not to mention ugly— Since when has a Veela ever had a limp?”
“Ms Delacour—“ Pomfrey tried to intervene, but was harshly waved off by the aggravated part-Veela.
“Maman,” Fleur hissed, trying to gently ease her weight back onto her injured leg, “I am trying my best.”
Apolline reached out and grabbed Fleur’s arm, yanking roughly to throw Fleur’s balance more firmly on the injured leg.
“Try harder,” Apolline huffed as Fleur yelped in pain, knees buckling. Pomfrey rushed forward, pushing Apolline to one side as she knelt to attend to Fleur.
“I think that is quite enough for one day,” Pomfrey barked at Apolline, “Visiting hours are over.”
“Very well,” Apolline replied breezily, stepping back and regarding her daughter with a challenging gaze, “I just hope you can pull yourself together. You’re not going to last thirty seconds in the last task hobbling around slowly like a troll.”
Fleur, panted, sweat running down her face and back uncomfortably. She didn’t raise her gaze to her mother. She couldn’t bring herself to. The hard clack of the elder Delacour’s stilettos leaving the hospital wing felt like the punctuation underlining her failure.
“Merde!” Fleur swore, shaking off Pomfrey as the woman tried to help her to her feet.
“Now, now,” Pomfrey counselled her firmly, “No need to cause more damage by pushing past your limits. Don’t listen to what she said. She isn’t the health professional here.”
Fleur panted, her leg still searing with pain. The thought of dragging herself back to her feet by herself felt daunting. Admitting her inevitable defeat, Fleur hung her head and accepted Pomfrey’s assistance.
“Merci,” Fleur replied robotically to the woman, as Pomfrey helped her back to her bed. Now the sting of her mother’s words was not so fresh, Fleur had carefully rebuilt her impervious exterior. The very last thing she wanted was for this Pomfrey woman to see how weak and pathetic she was.
“Does she always talk to you that way?” Pomfrey asked quietly as she readied some more pain relief.
Fleur sank back thankfully into the pillows of her hospital bed.
“She… Holds the Delacour name to a high standard,” Fleur said, careful to keep any and all emotion out of her voice.
Pomfrey— whether she could sense Fleur didn’t want to talk about it, or whether she felt too awkward to push further— Silently nodded before handing Fleur her next potions.
Chapter 28
Summary:
Heyaaa!
I remembered this fic! I really need to go back and fix all the typos and continuity errors (lol) but instead, here is a fresh chapter.
Chapter Text
The rain fell relentlessly as Saturday rolled around. It pummeled the grounds of Hogwarts, using any remaining slush from the snow to create a muddy swamp of the grounds.
The visiting schools seemed less than thrilled, suddenly getting creative with charms to clean mud off their clothes or repel the rain whipping through the wind.
Hermione pulled her thick black cloak around herself more tightly as she walked into Hogsmeade, Ginny beside her.
Ron, seemingly wildly optimistic, had opted to stay behind in the common room to try and coerce Harry into a game of Wizard Chess. He still held hope that he could change Harry’s mind about Moody and ease the tensions between the trio of best friends.
Hermione was still in a state of disbelief that somehow they had ended up in a reality where Ron, of all people, was the peacemaker of their small friend group.
“This looks like it,” Ginny commented, drawing Hermione back to the task at hand.
Strands of Ginny’s red hair had escaped her own cloak, becoming sodden auburn strands stuck to her clothes.
Hermione took in the exterior of the pub, the Hog’s Head. It looked a little disheveled, obviously one of the rougher locations in the small hamlet.
“Are you sure it’s safe in there?” Ginny asked, seeming to echo Hermione’s impressions.
Hermione nodded, setting her jaw. She was determined to help free Julie from her awful predicament. Not just for Fleur, but because Julie was a genuinely good person. She didn’t deserve what was happening to her. Nobody did.
“Pansy wouldn’t take herself anywhere dangerous,” Hermione pointed out, “She’s far too self-interested to take a risk like that.”
“Mmn,” Ginny replied, unconvinced, “But there are places that are safe for a pure-blood Slytherin, but aren’t safe for…”
“Muggle borns,” Hermione finished for her. She wasn’t about to be scared off by bigotry when she had come this far. Not with so much at stake. Ginny looked stricken. She seemed reluctant to merely wait outside while Hermione inquired within.
Silently waving off the concerns of her redheaded friend, Hermione stepped forward, pushing the doors open to the establishment.
It was dimly lit, shabbily furnished, and musty smelling. A worn looking bar was at the centre of the room, surrounded by booths with peeling leather. An old, grey bearded man stood at the bar.
“Heya,” Hermione greeted, trying not to show how uncertain and uncomfortable she felt. There was a peal of thunder outside that caused her to jump slightly. She hoped the man hadn’t noticed.
“What can I do fer ya, lass?” The bartender asked. He leaned forward and grinned at her through chapped lips and missing teeth.
“Just visiting a friend in one of the rooms,” Hermione said casually, before adding too-hastily, “She invited me.”
The man peered at her through the dim room, heavy particles of dust falling between them in the flickering candlelight. He seemed to be assessing Hermione and her appearance.
Finally, he inclined his head.
“All right,” he grunted, lifting a filthy rag to clean an equally filthy mug, “Just no trouble, ya hear?”
“Not at all,” Hermione replied gratefully, following the nod of the bartender’s head to the stairs at the far end of the room.
When Hermione found the right door, she had to knock for a solid five minutes before she got any response.
The door creaked open and a familiar face peeked cautiously out.
“Pansy?” Hermione ventured, wary of scaring the Slytherin off.
Pansy’s tight features instantly relaxed into a scowl. She rolled her eyes at Hermione as she opened the door to let the Gryffindor in.
“Of bloody course,” Pansy grumbled, stepping back to let Hermione into the room, “Let me guess… Lovegood?”
“How very formal of you to address your girlfriend by her last name,” Hermione commented amiably, stepping into the small room and looking around. It was hardly anything fancy, nothing that she would have expected from the wealth that Pansy came from. There was nothing more than a single bed and a small bedside table.
Hermione sat on the end of the bed, causing Pansy to frown as she seemed to realise the lack of seating.
“She’s just a friend,” Pansy corrected, sitting down on the bed beside Hermione, “Why are you here?”
Hermione exhaled sharply, her mind turning back to the reason she was there.
“I need to know who has been doing all this,” Hermione said sharply, “And I need you to tell Dumbledore and the Aurors, too.”
Pansy’s eyes widened for a moment. The colour drained from her face. Hermione almost worried if Pansy might faint, before the raven-haired Slytherin burst into laughter. She laughed and laughed until tears formed at the corners of her eyes and she had to put a hand on her side to steady herself.
Hermione frowned, waiting for Pansy to cut it out. Eventually, Pansy regained her composure and wiped the tears from her eyes.
“Yeah, great one, Granger,” Pansy snorted, “And after that I’ll go have a staring contest with a basilisk or try and tongue kiss a dragon.”
Hermione groaned.
“Come on, Pansy,” Hermione said, frustrated, “You saw a dead body in the Forbidden Forest. You’re telling me you really think you can keep yourself safer than Dumbledore or the Aurors could? You’re already in hiding.”
“Exactly!” Pansy exclaimed, throwing her hands up in the air. Her fingers were still carefully manicured and her bob was still silky and perfect. The priorities of the girl absolutely baffled Hermione sometimes.
“I’m already hiding out here,” Pansy continued, “Why on Earth would I intentionally make things worse for myself? Put more of a target on my back?!”
Hermione snorted in disbelief, gesturing at the squalid room they were in.
“Could it get worse, Pansy?!” Hermione countered, “What’s the end game here, exactly? Live above this creepy old pub forever? Never go back to school? Never go home?”
At that, all the wind seemed to fly out of Pansy’s sails. She visibly deflated, folding in on herself a little.
Hermione hesitated, not sure whether or not to comfort the Slytherin sitting beside her on the bed. She fiddled with the fraying edge of her knitted jumper— A Molly Weasley special adorned with a large ‘H.’ The maroon was unwinding in one part, leaving stringy bits of wool that Hermione couldn’t help but toy with when she was restless.
“You really think they could keep me safe?” Pansy croaked in a small voice.
Hermione looked up, surprised at the raw vulnerability in Pansy’s words. She nodded.
“Of course,” Hermione replied, “Look at Harry— There is nobody Voldemort or his followers would love more to kill, and Dumbledore has kept him alive all these years.”
Pansy snorted.
“That doesn’t make me feel any better,” Pansy deadpanned. She sprung up from the creaky bed, walking over to the small window and peering through the grimy pane.
“So, who is it?” Hermione asked, leaning forward in her seat.
Students crowded in hallways as a team of Aurors marched through the castle, wands drawn. The student population, thrumming with excitement at the latest development, was already rippling with rumours.
Some Ravenclaws had heard that Professor Moody’s office had been turned upside down, searched for clues related to tournament sabotage and the disappearance of Barty Crouch.
The Slytherins passed on an unverified claim that Professor Moody had been found bound within one of his large trunks. Aurors had apparently found stocks of polyjuice potion and were chasing around the castle, looking for the false Moody before they had a chance to hide or alter their appearance again.
Unfortunately, any further gossip and speculation amongst the different schools and houses was scuppered. The prefects, instructed by the Heads of House, instructed all students to return to their dormitories immediately and remain there until the castle was safe for students again.
“Bloody hell!” Ron gasped, pushing through the heaving crowds in the Gryffindor common room with a full cup of tea. He perched on the arm of Ginny’s armchair, facing Hermione who was sitting on a footstool.
The common room was cramped and rowdy, not designed for all the students to be contained there at the same time. But nobody wanted to sit up in the bedrooms when there was so much excitement.
“So d’you know if any of those rumours about polyjuice were true?” Ginny asked Hermione, peering with interest over her own cup of tea.
Hermione shrugged. She was feeling strangely drained. The day had been an absolute whirlwind since returning from Hogsmeade with Pansy and going straight to Dumbledore’s office. She had been sent away almost immediately after Pansy had told Dumbledore about what had been going on.
Professor Moody, for whatever reason, had been meeting with the children of former Death Eaters. He had been tasking them with spying on triwizard competitors, gathering information on their weaknesses and fears. This information was then used to try and sabotage the competitors— from Moody designing the original Second Task being in the Black Lake to disadvantage Fleur and Krum. A Durmstrang boy had informed him that Krum couldn’t swim. Moody had also got his hands on a Veela textbook that revealed Fleur would be disadvantaged by her blood.
Hermione’s blood had run cold at that revelation. She felt sick at the very thought she was responsible for Fleur’s life being in jeopardy.
Poisoning the breakfasts of champions was also his plan, though Pansy was not sure why Julie had been used at the last minute, when Moody had planned to do it himself.
Dumbledore had sent Hermione away and the next thing the Gryffindor knew, the castle was being stormed by Aurors.
“I have no idea about anything other than Moody being behind the sabotage,” Hermione said, rubbing her forehead, “Have either of you talked to Harry?”
“Briefly,” Ron replied, draining his mug of tea already, “He said he didn’t want to talk about it. He’s probably the only one up in the bedrooms at the moment.”
Hermione paused. She wondered if she should go upstairs and try to talk to Harry. But she was tired. She was exhausted from worrying about her loved ones nonstop. She was exhausted from trying to convince the hard-headed boy to be careful. She was exhausted with the guilt of putting Fleur in harm’s way.
Instead, Hermione settled for staring blankly at her tea as it cooled, listening idly to Ginny and Ron as they excitedly speculated on the developments at the castle.
—————————
Fleur sighed, easing back to sit on her hospital bed. Her leg was aching, but less than it had so far. The painkillers were starting to be able to cover the pain.
“Great work, dear,” Pomfrey complimented. She seemed to have picked up on Fleur’s need for distance, toning down her compliments and encouragement. She flitted nearby, potions at the ready.
“Why were there Aurors here earlier?” Fleur asked, wiping the sweat from her brow and flipping her hair over her shoulder. It annoyed her how much it still hurt to put weight on her injured leg. She just wanted things to be back to normal again.
Madam Pomfrey glanced around carefully. As usual, the hospital wing was abandoned except for the two of them. With classes still out and sports cancelled for the tournament, there was a shortage of sick and injured students for the mediwitch to care for.
“There has been word on sabotage in the competition,” Pomfrey said quietly, “That’s all I can say on it.”
Fleur’s heart lifted a little. She hadn’t seen Hermione yet, but that news could only mean that she had made progress in her efforts to help Julie. It was a golden beam of sunlight in her otherwise wintery existence.
As if on cue, the door opened and Apolline walked in, her heels clicking loudly on the stone floor. She had a rolled up Daily Prophet in hand, which she rapidly stuffed into a designer handbag as her eyes landed on Fleur.
“Mother,” Fleur greeted in a dull tone, turning her gaze away from the elder woman and looking out the windows instead. The sky was grey. Drizzling again. The days were blurring together, stuck in the hospital wing with dreadful weather outside.
“Fleur,” Apolline greeted coolly. Her blue eyes, inhumanly blue, flicked to Pomfrey before she switched to French, “Have you made any progress?”
“Yes,” Fleur replied shortly, defying her mother in her choice of language.
Apolline huffed, coming to stand before her. She crossed her arms tightly across her chest, her perfect features frowning at Fleur. She was always so well put together. So perfect. It infuriated Fleur.
“Is that all you have to say to me?” Apolline demanded, “I am here every day to check on your progress.”
Fleur rolled her eyes, continuing to focus on the gloomy clouds out the window.
“I never asked you to come here,” Fleur grumbled under her breath.
Pomfrey, seeming to pick up on the tension, excused herself to go sort potion ingredients in the storage cupboard.
With a couple of rapid clacks, Apolline was directly in front of Fleur, grabbing her roughly by the face, twisting her head to make her face her.
“Don’t you give me your insolence, Fleur,” Apolline hissed. Her features were more sharp, avian-like. She was angry. “I have poured so much time and effort into you. Ungrateful girl.”
Fleur glared back, rebellious.
“I am trying my hardest, Maman,” Fleur replied through gritted teeth, “It hurts. I cannot try all the time or it hurts too much.”
Apolline released her face, stepping back and clucking her tongue, disappointed.
“Sometimes it is so obvious that you have more human blood than Veela, Fleur,” Apolline commented.
She always commented breezily, as if she were simply making inane observations. But her words were designed to slice, to cut Fleur to the bone. To make her feel like she could never be enough for Apolline, even down to the blood that ran in her veins.
“That is not a bad thing, Maman,” Fleur countered, inclining her chin proudly. It seemed to be the exact wrong thing to say, as Apolline’s eyebrows raised sharply.
“Let me see it then,” Apolline challenged, “Let me see this progress.”
Fleur sighed, rubbing at her leg as she leaned against the bed. She half-heartedly stood, before shaking her head.
“Non, I am still too sore from the exercises before you came in,” Fleur explained.
“Nonsense,” Apolline dismissed instantly, “If you do not keep practising, you are not going to be ready for the next task.”
“What is going on with the Aurors?” Fleur asked, changing the subject before her mother’s temper could boil over, “Do they know who was attempting to sabotage the tournament?”
Apolline frowned, clutching her handbag closer to her body, as if Fleur could will the newspaper out of its clutches.
“I need you to focus on your performance,” Apolline said in a clipped tone.
“Maman—“
“Fleur, this it not the time to get distracted by trivialities,” Apolline chided.
“I’m not distracted by trivialities!” Fleur snapped back.
Crack!
Fleur doubled over before the pain set in. She instantly raised a hand, covering the already reddening cheek that Apolline had struck.
“Don’t you dare talk back to me, Fleur,” Apolline said in a sub-zero tone, “Ungrateful girl.”
“Is everything all right out here?” Madam Pomfrey called out, returning to the room quickly. Fleur wondered if she heard the slap from her storage cupboard.
She straightened up, rubbing her cheek in the futile hope of hiding the shameful mark where Apolline had hit her. Apolline, likewise, took a step back, straightening her dress as if to convey an image of cool composure.
Pomfrey ambled up to the two French women, her eyes cycling from Fleur to Apolline to Fleur again.
Fleur could see the concern etched in the wrinkles of the older witch’s face.
As if the universe sensed that Fleur was already at her limit for what she could handle, there was a frantic knock at the door of the hospital wing.
Merde, Fleur inwardly cursed, as a familiar bundle of brunette curls stepped into the room. Even worse, Hermione was accompanied by her two redheaded Weasley friends.
“Hi, I wasn’t sure whether to knock since technically it is Fleur’s visiting hour now,” Hermione greeted, seemingly oblivious to the simmering tension in the room.
“Ah, Ms Granger,” Madam Pomfrey greeted, flashing the intruders a small smile, “I was just checking if everything was okay here with Fleur.”
“I am fine,” Fleur replied quickly.
But it was too late, Apolline had already turned at the mention of Hermione’s name.
“Granger?” Apolline inquired.
Fleur had a ridiculous urge to yell at Hermione and her friends to leave. To do anything to end the impending social disaster that would be Apolline meeting Hermione.
Instead, she sat down on the hospital bed and stared like an idiot as Hermione and the Weasley siblings approached them, smiling obliviously.
When Hermione got close enough to see Fleur’s expression clearly, a small flicker of uncertainty crossed her face. Fleur turned away abruptly, mostly in an effort to hide the red mark on her face from her visitors.
“Er…” Hermione seemed thrown, “Hi, I’m Hermione Granger, you must be—“
“Apolline Delacour,” Apolline greeted coolly, “Fleur’s mother.”
Fleur winced, not knowing how the interaction would go. It would usually go one of two ways with Apolline. Harsh and unforgiving in her rage— which she undoubtedly would have towards Hermione after the coverage in the media— or unnervingly sweet. Fleur wasn’t sure which one unnerved her more.
“Erm, it is so great to finally meet you,” Hermione nervously babbled.
“Enchantée,” Apolline replied silkily, “How delightful to meet you, too. Now, if you could please ask your redheaded friend here to stop staring at my décolletage? Has the boy never met a Veela before?”
There was a strangled sort of noise from Ron, before a mumbled apology.
Ah, a rare mix of rude and sweet— Fleur deduced. Apolline was in fine form. To be fair, she could only imagine how affected Ron was. He was bumbling enough around her, as diluted as her blood was.
“Ah, s-sorry, we were just coming to see Fleur— But we can come back later?” Hermione stammered. She seemed genuinely fearful of Apolline.
Wise.
Very wise, Hermione, Fleur thought to herself.
Apolline turned back to her, Fleur could feel the harsh gaze raking over her.
“Non, I was just leaving,” Apolline said too-lightly, “It seems Fleur and I have discussed all we can today.”
“Ah, we should leave too,” Ginny piped up, “Shouldn’t we Ron? We have that… Thing, remember?”
“Wha—ow. Oh yeah,” Ron replied unconvincingly.
Fleur continued staring resolutely at the wall or the floor until they all left, only speaking to politely say goodbye.
Fleur felt the bed dip as Hermione sat down beside her.
“Are you okay?” Hermione asked softly.
“Yes,” Fleur replied just as quietly.
Hermione edged closer, her shoulder pressing against Fleur’s now. Fleur wanted so badly to lean into Hermione. She felt so empty. So alone.
“Fleur, look at me,” Hermione urged in a whisper.
Reluctantly, full of shame and self-contempt, Fleur turned to Hermione. The warming effect of Hermione’s eyes was immediate, filling her like a hot drink on a cold day. Her eyes, always so full of concern, widened as she noticed the red mark on Fleur’s face.
“What is that?” Hermione asked, raising a hand to gently cup Fleur’s face. Fleur shut her eyes at the sensation of Hermione’s cool fingers on the heated skin.
“It’s nothing,” Fleur assured.
Hermione leaned in, the faint scent of fresh parchment and cinnamon invading Fleur’s senses. Warm, soft lips gently pressed against Fleur’s temple.
“It really doesn’t look like nothing,” Hermione whispered, bringing an arm around Fleur’s shoulders. Fleur leaned into Hermione, sighing at the feeling of the brunette holding her close.
“I really don’t want to talk about it,” Fleur murmured back, “Tell me about the Aurors at the school. What happened?”
Hermione exhaled, dropping a kiss to Fleur’s temple again.
“Pansy agreed to talk,” Hermione explained, “Turns out Moody was using Death Eater connections to get students to spy on you and the other champions. He was trying to sabotage the competition, but never explained why to any of them. The Aurors came on campus to take him into custody and get this? He wasn’t Moody! They found the real Moody tied up and a bunch of Polyjuice potion!”
“What?” Fleur pulled away, looking at Hermione in shock, “Who was he really? Did they find him? Did they free Julie from the Imperius?”
Hermione’s expression fell, and Fleur felt her heart sink a little with it. She shook her head.
“No… Not that they’ve told the students much about it. They just told us we were allowed to leave our dormitories again, but the Aurors are still around campus and I feel like they wouldn’t leave Aurors here if they had found the person,” Hermione said glumly, “It’s a whole thing — Students are already talking about their parents wanting to pull them out of school for safety reasons… Which is stupid, really, it wasn’t like he was trying to sabotage the entire student body…”
“…Just the champions,” Fleur intoned dully. She felt a headache coming on.
Hermione pulled her into her arms again.
“They’ll find him… Or her… Or whoever it is,” Hermione promised vainly.
Fleur hummed, burying her face into Hermione’s voluminous curls. She just wanted to hide there forever.
“How are you going, anyway?” Hermione began, before hastily adding, “With your recovery, I mean.”
Fleur clicked her tongue.
“My leg still hurts…” Fleur sighed, “Hurts less… But it still hurts.”
Hermione squeezed her shoulder encouragingly.
“Well, hurts less is still progress,” Hermione said cheerily, “I’m so relieved you’re getting better.”
Fleur buried her face further into Hermione’s curls, hoping the masses of brunette hair would hide her tears.
Hermione yawned over her toast.
It was the first day of classes after the holiday break. She glanced down the Gryffindor table at Harry.
At first, it had been her own stubborn reluctance to talk to the Boy Who Lived. Now, she was sure he was actively avoiding her.
He couldn’t avoid her forever, though, especially now classes were back.
“Fleur back to classes, too?” Ginny said conversationally beside her, pouring herself a pumpkin juice.
Hermione nodded, distracted.
Fleur had made amazing progress in her recovery. She seemed so determined, so steely in her ambition to get back into shape for the competition. Hermione worried that it had something to do with Apolline’s frequent visits. With the red mark Hermione had seen on Fleur’s face that afternoon that had so clearly been from a strike to the face.
Hermione took a large bite of her toast.
Fleur was buttoned up about the whole thing. Predictably, she brushed it off as she did with everything. Or at least gave the appearance of doing so. Hermione knew the icy walls were just a defence mechanism.
As if on cue, the doors to the Great Hall opened and Fleur herself entered.
“High heels? Oh for Pete’s sake,” Hermione groaned, noting that Fleur had already gone immediately back to her heels for her first day back to classes. It was as if she had never heard of taking things slow.
“Hey remember how mortified Hermione was when we accidentally ran into Fleur’s mum in the hospital wing?” Ron commented with a wide grin, before putting on a wildly offensive impression of Hermione “‘Oh, erm, ah, hi Mrs. Delacour! SO glad to meet you!’”
“Yeah, well, at least I didn’t point an erection at the woman and choke on my own spit,” Hermione snapped back, earning a guffaw from Ginny and a scandalised look from Ron.
“I did not— I didn’t have— Hermione!” Ron stammered, looking alarmingly like Molly in his affronted reaction.
Hermione had already tuned him out, watching her girlfriend carefully. Fleur had a tightness to her features, which were usually cool and aloof. She must be in pain. She was walking slower, too. Hermione wondered if there was any way she could convince Fleur to lose the heels, at least until she healed up a little bit more.
Who was Hermione kidding? Fleur was an exceedingly proud young woman. If anything, she seemed even more hyper-vigilant about her appearance since her mother had appeared on the school grounds.
Hermione’s eyes drifted down, noting the very slight limp in Fleur’s gait. It would be almost imperceptible, if someone didn’t know Fleur well enough…
“Lord, she’s already staring at her arse,” Ginny chimed in loudly, “Hermione, the girl almost died. You could give her about ten minutes to recover before mentally undressing her.”
Then it was Hermione’s turn to look scandalised.
“Ginerva Weasley!”
After much bickering, the trio finally got through their breakfasts and parted ways to their classes of the morning. Hermione was off to Arithmancy, a welcome break from the Weasleys and their wise cracking mouths.
“Salut,” Fleur appeared through the throng of students, falling in to step with Hermione. Hermione took her hand in hers, relishing the chance to spend time with Fleur in a normal environment for once.
“Morning,” Hermione greeted, unable to help the wide smile that broke out on her face, “Did you really have to go straight back to wearing heels? That can’t be helping the recovery.”
Fleur hummed, cocking her head to one side in the adorable way she had.
“Perhaps not,” Fleur conceded, “But you have to admit they look good, non?”
Hermione didn’t comment. She’d received enough ribbing from Ginny at breakfast about her appreciation of Fleur in her Beauxbatons uniform.
They passed an Auror standing guard with bubble pink hair and facial piercings. The woman’s eyes flicked to Fleur instantly, obviously alert for Triwizard Champions and the reemergence of the tournament saboteur.
“How are you, anyway?” Hermione asked, changing the subject. She wanted to keep things light, at least for the short walk together in the hallways.
“Amazing,” Fleur all but purred, “Finally back in my room in the carriage, and Maman has finally left Hogsmeade and returned to France. She won’t be back again until the final task, thank the gods.”
“Oh, well,” Hermione said politely, “It’s a shame I didn’t get to speak to her properly.”
Fleur shot her a sly grin.
“You were scared of her,” Fleur accused with a light chuckle.
“Terrified,” Hermione admitted with a grin, “She was smiling so nicely, but she also kind of looked like she might cut me?”
Fleur laughed and Hermione’s stomach flipped. She’d missed the adorable, musical sound of Fleur’s laugh.
“Mmn, sounds like her,” Fleur agreed, “She was not happy at her daughter being publicly defiled.”
“I— Fleur!” Hermione squeaked, face reddening, “You set her straight, didn't you? Let her know the media were publishing absolute rubbish!?”
Fleur laughed again, squeezing Hermione’s hand as they slowed down. They had reached where they would have to part for Hermione to continue to Arithmancy and for Fleur to make her way to Charms.
“Wow, you really are afraid of her,” Fleur chuckled, “Are you saying you don’t want to defile me?”
Hermione had a comeback on the tip of her tongue, but the smouldering look in Fleur’s eyes silenced her. As luck would have it, the convoluted path they had taken through the castle in order to walk together longer meant that the hallway around them was all but deserted. Hermione’s eyes flicked down to Fleur’s full lips.
“Well… I wouldn’t use such strong language,” Hermione croaked, her voice suddenly hoarse.
Fleur smirked— that damned cocky smirk— and pulled Hermione in by the tie to kiss her. Hermione had just slipped her tongue into the blonde’s mouth when Fleur pulled away again. Hermione had to suppress the sulky whine that wanted to escape at the loss.
“Wouldn’t want to be late for class,” Fleur said with a wink, before turning on her heel and heading off, “See you later, ma belle.”
“Damnable French woman,” Hermione grumbled, straightening her tie and taking a deep breath to steady herself.
Hermione sighed as she reached Arithmancy, picking a seat halfway down the room and beside the window. Her mind was firmly on Fleur and snogging.
Vaguely, she became aware of Blaise Zabini and Daphne Greengrass in the desks in front of her, idly gossiping.
“I mean, what does Pansy expect? She can’t exactly go back to the Slytherin dormitories after selling out Death Eaters. She knows how many people in our house have parents that were tied up in all that,” Daphne was saying, with an alarming matter-Of-factness to her tone.
“I feel a bit bad for her,” Blaise admitted with a shrug, “But yeah… A rat is a rat. Her parents are Death Eaters, she should have known better. What’s happened to her now? I haven’t seen her around for a minute.”
“Around the same time the Aurors tore everything apart and found Moody, she came into the girls’ dormitories and moved all her stuff out. Snape said something about her being moved to safer lodging… But Merlin knows what that means.”
Hermione had just started to lean in to hear better when the professor swept in and commenced the lesson. Hermione frowned.
She’d been trying her best to track down Pansy for the past few weeks but had been coming up empty. Not even Luna seemed to know where she had gone. But at least it sounded like she was safe, wherever she was.
Fleur massaged her sore leg as she sat in class. It was improving a lot, but was still a bit sore. As much as she was keeping a brave face for everyone, the first day back walking class to class had her aching.
“Hey mate, did you see Delacour’s mum around the castle?” one of the British boys further back in the room was talking stupidly with his friend, not caring whether or not his voice carried, “Holy shit, stone cold fox! If that’s what Veela blood does for an old bird… Damn.”
Fleur felt her shoulders tense. It was bad enough that so many of the boys were easily rendered offensive and stupid by her own weak thrall. She didn’t need to witness them falling over themselves to make crude comments about her mother on top of that.
“You okay, Fleur?” Fleur’s schoolmate, Sophie asked. She was sitting beside Fleur in this class now that Julie was gone for the foreseeable future. She was a lovely girl. She and Fleur had been friends for years. She knew to sit closer to Fleur in cold weather. But she was no Julie.
Fleur winced, the muscles in her leg twinging painfully. The appearance of her mother was taking longer to shake off than she thought.
“Yes,” Fleur lied, “Just trying to ignore those slimy boys and their comments about my mother.”
“They’re just not used to a part-Veela thrall,” Sophie dismissed with a wave of her hand, “And your mother’s is so much stronger than yours.”
Fleur frowned, not wanting to argue with Sophie because she knew it would just wind her up even more. If they knew how awful her mother could be, they wouldn’t be fawning over her. Merlin, what was she thinking? Of course they would be. They didn’t care what Fleur or her mother were actually like. They just liked to look and touch. The thrall sabotaged their brain from thinking of much else.
Humans.
True humans, not like her.
Fleur shut her eyes for a moment, sitting in the pain of her leg for a moment. She wanted Julie so badly. Not in a romantic or sexual way. She wanted her best friend beside her again. She always knew exactly what to say.
Sighing, Fleur reached into her bag and pulled out a small vial. She had a healthy prescription of painkillers following her near-death experience. The added benefit was they numbed things just enough that it was a little more bearable.
Fleur took the whole vial in one swift gulp.
“Are you supposed to have that much?” Sophie asked Fleur, raising an eyebrow as she re-inked her quill.
Fleur shrugged.
“I don’t know, probably,” Fleur muttered back. The potion was already beginning to work, relaxing her muscles and calming her pulse.
The memory of her mother’s disappointment and disgust was already becoming fuzzier. The pain of Julie’s absence was already becoming a little less painful.
The class passed in an easy haze, Fleur managing to take just enough notes to know what the gist of the lesson was whenever she went back over her classes for exams.
“Are you okay, Fleur?”
Fleur blinked. She was sitting beside Cho Chang at the Ravenclaw table for dinner. She’d been zoning out, the potion relaxing her a little too much. Perhaps she had been overdoing it. Having too many doses too close together.
“Yes, of course,” Fleur answered, picking up her fork again and beginning to sort through the vegetables on her plate. Gabrielle was sitting on her other side, staring at her curiously.
Fleur’s jaw tensed. Apolline was right. She was presenting herself very poorly. Zoning out in the middle of meals. Limping around the castle. Fleur felt sick, looking down at the over-boiled carrots and potatoes on her plate.
“Fleur—“ Gabrielle began.
“On second thoughts, I’m feeling a little nauseous,” Fleur said quickly, “I’m going to go lie down in my room for a while.”
Chapter 29
Notes:
I'M BACK, BABY. But with a short chapter this time, sorry.
Reminder that bold = talking in French.
Chapter Text
Fleur fixed her makeup under Madame Maxime’s watchful eye. The woman had been looming over her for the last twenty minutes, ensuring every inch of Fleur was impeccable for the first official press event after the second task.
Fleur had dearly hoped she’d missed it, but it had apparently merely been postponed while she was recovering in hospital.
Fleur hated the press events. She could practically feel Maxime and her mother’s judgment radiating towards her. It was even worse this time, with the drafty dungeon filled with a large battalion of journalists, compared to the modest presence at earlier press engagements.
Maxime had explained this to Fleur, at least. Given the near death experience and brutal nature of the second task, the following of the tournament had absolutely exploded. This was consistent with earlier tournaments, where the bloodier and more dangerous, the more popular. Maxime had even informed Fleur, with an alarming amount of enthusiasm, that people had broken UK betting records betting on whether she would survive the manticore injury.
“This tournament is going to put Beaxbatons Academy on the map,” Maxime crowed, clapping her large hands together.
Fleur restrained herself from rolling her eyes. It was just as well, as Maxime quickly returned to scrutinising Fleur’s appearance. She whipped out her wand, casting a wordless spell that shortened the skirt of Fleur’s uniform. This time Fleur really did roll her eyes.
“Is that really necessary?” Fleur asked her headmistress. Maxime shot her a surly look.
“Fleur, you knew what you were signing up for,” Maxime said severely, “We need to keep the focus on Beauxbatons however we can. You know we’re struggling as it is to pull focus what with that Potter boy entering as an extra champion.”
Fleur didn’t reply. Maxime had been open in her quest to publicise Beauxbatons as an attractive and elite school, however the methods. It just bothered Fleur that she was being treated like a piece of meat in all the publicity. That or having her heritage placed under a microscope.
“Now— they’re just about done with Potter’s photos,” Maxime instructed her, “Once he’s done, he will go to field questions from the reporters and you will go for your photos.”
Sure enough, Fleur was soon waved over to go to another room, where a photographer had set up a small space for official photos. To Fleur’s distaste, the sleazy middle aged photographer from the Yule Ball greeted them.
“Lance,” he smiled, showing discoloured teeth and extending his hand.
Fleur pointedly ignored the offered hand.
“Lovely to meet you,” Maxime interceded, shooting Fleur a withering look. She shook instead, oblivious to the wince as her dustpan sized hand partially crushed his own hand.
Fleur didn’t care. She remembered how dreadful the man had been to Hermione before the Yule Ball, all but ignoring her.
“Likewise,” Lance grinned, undeterred, simply shaking out his hand. He smoothed his pale combover, the other hand grabbing his camera, “Just a simple job today, ladies. Only need to snap a couple of shots of each champion standing in front of that backdrop there.”
Fleur’s eyes drifted to the wall Lance was nodding towards. It had a simple white drop cloth draped over the wall and floor. Whatever.
Maxime nodded, easily appeased that there weren’t many ways the photo could be construed in an unflattering light for Beauxbatons.
“Stand by that tape over there, love,” Lance directed Fleur, shooting her a too-friendly smile.
Sighing, Fleur stepped her way primly to the position clearly taped on the drop cloth. At least this part would be straight forward. And there was no Rita Skeeter so far.
Lance shot a couple of quick snaps, the flash somewhat blinding Fleur. By the time the floating lights subsided in her vision, Lance was beside her.
“Now if we could have your hair—“ Lance reached out to touch Fleur’s hair, before she stepped swiftly out of his reach.
“Excuse moi, it is culturally inappropriate for someone to touch Veela hair unless they are close to them or have their consent,” Fleur snapped at him. She could suddenly feel Maxime’s glare on her from across the room, so softened her stance. “But… I can move my hair myself, how do you want it?”
“Oh, ah,” Lance seemed annoyed and thrown, but quickly recovered, “If you could flip a bit over your shoulder— yeah, like that— fantastic, love.”
Fleur’s forced a smile, though she could feel herself tensing.
Lance snapped a few more photos before approaching her again. He grabbed her by the shoulders, rudely moving her so she was standing more on an angle.
A few more snaps. Fleur’s fingers balled into a fist before flexing again.
Maxime’s eyes surveyed Fleur impassively, a hint of vague approval on her features. Good. At least Fleur’s annoyance wasn’t too obvious, then.
Lance appeared again, grabbing Fleur by the waist to shift her slightly again. This time, as he moved his hand away, he let it drift down. Fleur felt his large hand on her ass, squeezing briefly before he moved away.
Quick as a flash, Fleur’s temper flared, perpetually frayed by people crossing her boundaries. She slapped Lance across his stupid, red, sweaty face.
“Fleur!” Maxime bellowed, the large woman crossing the room so swiftly the furniture was almost shaking in her wake.
“He grabbed me!” Fleur exclaimed, still furious. She glared at the worm of a man, now busying himself with his camera.
“Don’t flatter yourself, blondie,” Lance muttered darkly, his face blooming redder than ever.
If Fleur had stopped to think, or perhaps if she had imbibed less of her pain management potion prior to the press event, she would have realised that Lance’s reaction was borne out of a deep shame of his own behaviour. That he was particularly susceptible to her weak thrall. Not that it was an excuse, but it was clearly impacting his reaction. Mortification at being called out. Perhaps then, Fleur would have opted for a more diplomatic response.
But Fleur wasn’t thinking. She didn’t care. He was a pig who couldn’t keep his hands to himself and she absolutely did not care about making him further writhe in his shame.
“Fucking pedophile!” Fleur snapped, switching to English.
Lance reacted as if she had struck him again. He stumbled backwards, purpling. A vein began to protrude on his sweaty forehead. His gaze, formerly a mix of irritation and embarrassment, darkened into a hateful scowl.
“Fleur—“ Maxine began, but her admonishment was quickly cut off by Lance growling.
“You filthy blooded animal,” Lance snarled, “You wait til Rita gets ahold of this, she absolutely loves an excuse for a good hatchet job—“
“There is no need for that,” Maxime interrupted before turning sharply to Fleur with a scowl, “Fleur, go ahead to the reporters. Now, Lance— was it? How much will it cost for this to go away, hmm?”
Fleur wanted to argue, but even with her unbridled temper, she still had a healthy fear of Maxime’s wrath. She simply nodded curtly, clenching her teeth, and walked out of the room. Her skin crawled at the thought of the disgusting man groping her and then getting paid to be quiet about the incident. It was ludicrously unfair.
“Delacour?” A kindly official greeted Fleur outside the next room. Fleur was too frustrated to speak, so simply nodded.
“You’re on in just a tic, sweetie,” the woman said, smiling politely, “I’ll be back to come and get you.”
With that, the woman quickly opened the door and disappeared inside.
Finally alone, Fleur exhaled shakily, leaning against the cold stone of the Hogwarts corridor. She wished Hermione was there. She wished Julie was there. She ached with a particular loneliness at that. She missed her best friend horribly. She hadn’t had to brave the rough parts of life without Julie in many, many years.
Tears pricked the corners of her eyes. Julie’s fate was truly horrific, with no end in sight. She didn’t deserve it. The world never seemed to be concerned with fairness.
“Sweetie? They’re ready for you,” the official was back, holding the door open for Fleur.
Pushing herself off from the wall, Fleur affixed a smile to her face and smoothed down her uniform. It wasn’t all bad. At least Maxime hadn’t had a chance to chew her out before the reporters asked her questions.
Maxime had emphasised multiple times that public interest in the tournament had exploded. It wasn’t like there hadn’t been constant headlines about competitors before. But, as Fleur walked into the press room, she was stunned by the sheer number of reporters, all shouting questions over each other as she entered.
She was blinded by constant camera flashes.
“This way, dear,” the official took Fleur’s arm, leading her to a small platform with a desk, chair and microphone.
Fleur was vaguely aware of another voice, shouting down the reporters and demanding they maintain order.
As Fleur sat down at the small desk, she realised this other voice was Ludo Bagman.
“Order! Order!” Ludo demanded once more, before flashing a broad smile, “Now, we have the champion of Beauxbatons Academy: Fleur Delacour! As before, please raise your hand and I will call on you for your question. Fleur will answer and then I will pick the next. Let me politely remind you of the topics you have already been informed are off-limits."
Fleur was exceedingly uncomfortable, still blinded by the constant camera flashes. Couldn’t they have done something about that? Wasn’t it enough to have a set of official photos done from the event?
“Stan Weir, Evening Post, Fleur— do you think your mixed blood status gives you an advantage over your competitors? You walked away from a manticore injury!”
Fleur fought the urge to scowl, instead smiling icily.
“Hardly walked away, Monsieur Weir,” Fleur replied, “The mediwizards informed me my heart stopped multiple times and I needed to be revived. I’m lucky to be here.”
“You seem in remarkably good condition—“
“—For someone who almost lost their leg,” Fleur interrupted the detestable man, “The infection was such that they almost had to remove the limb.”
That seemed to finally satisfy Weir, and Bagman called on another reporter.
“Are you registered under the Control of Dangerous Creatures Act?”
Fleur suppressed a scowl. She hoped not all the questions would be relating to her Veela heritage.
“As an individual with lineage above the minimum requirements, yes,” Fleur responded tightly, “Our Headmistress meticulously completed the paperwork for all students that had any creature heritage before our arrival in the country, as is required at law.”
She had Maxime to thank for that pre-worded response.
“Scholars note that Veela, among their other attributes, have higher tolerance to pain and advanced healing— do you think this aided you in the Second Task—“
“Trust me,” Fleur responded tersely, “The manticore hurt.”
“D’you think it’s unfair—“
Fleur found her temper fraying again.
“—Do you think it is unfair that a boy who has proven immune to the Killing Curse— the only living being to do so— is competing in the competition?” Fleur shot back at the reporter, “No? Well, we all have our strengths and weaknesses.”
The voices of the press grew to an excited mess. Fleur could hardly hear the questions Ludo was picking out. The cameras continued to flash blindingly.
“Order! Order!” Bagman demanded again, “Right, Cynthia, you go.”
“Cynthia Graves, Daily Times, Fleur— is it true your father is from a prominent French political family?”
“I do not comment on my father,” Fleur replied flatly. She already knew Apolline would be penning an angry letter to her for even responding to the question.
“But is it true— Your rumoured father abandoned your family because his family threatened to cut him off financially if he was publicly connected to creatures? Isn’t that why you go by your mother’s last name?”
Fleur winced. She’d heard many theories over the years as to why her father left. Why he wasn’t to be listed on her birth certificate and why she and Gabrielle took Apolline’s last name. They were all equally unflattering, but it still hurt to hear them.
“I will not comment on my father,” Fleur repeated firmly.
Thankfully, the next lot of questions were all safe, inane questions about how she was finding the tournament. Mercifully, there had been none on her romantic life. Then, before Fleur knew it, Bagman was ending the session so Krum could go next.
Fleur stepped out of the press room in a daze, flashbulbs still going off from cameras right up until the minute she shut the door behind her.
“Well, I hope you behaved yourself in there,” Maxime commented darkly, coming to greet her, “The way you behaved with the photographer was deplorable. You’re lucky his silence is easily bought.”
“He groped me,” Fleur defended. She was usually wary of Maxime’s temper, but she was exhausted— emotionally and physically. The day had been a nightmare and it wasn’t even over yet.
“Some things are bigger than your pride,” Maxime glared at her, “There are reputations at stake.”
Fleur frowned, crossing her arms tightly across her chest. The warming charm she had cast over herself earlier was beginning to wear off and the chill of the castle was kicking in again.
Maxime stepped closer to her, looming over Fleur.
“Fleur,” Maxime hissed. A vein in her neck was beginning to stick out, a classic sign the headmistress was losing her patience. “Your mother is right about you. You’re so full of promise, but it is wasted on your total lack of self control.”
Fleur felt the air whoosh out of her lungs. The words stung. She felt like she had been physically struck by the part-giantess.
“Here is your bag back,” Maxime said in a far less savage tone. It seemed she at least had the self awareness to know she had crossed a line. “Why don’t you get out of here and get some study done.”
“Merci, Madame,” Fleur replied, setting her face to be as impassive as possible. She took her satchel from her headmistress and all but sprinted away.
As soon as she got up a staircase and around a corner, she leaned against the stone castle wall. Her heart was thumping so loudly it felt ready to burst from her chest. Tears prickled the edges of her eyes, but she would not let them fall.
With shaky hands, Fleur reached into her satchel and pulled out a vial of her pain potion. She took a quick sip.
Hermione brushed her curls back distractedly, scratching furiously on her parchment. She was in her favourite corner of the library again.
With all the drama and danger of the year, she was having to work extra hard to keep up with her classwork. Of course, ‘keeping up’ for Hermione still meant staying several lessons ahead.
Sighing, Hermione put down her quill, hoping that another textbook from the shelves might spur her into greater action.
Smoothing down her shirt with ink stained hands, Hermione made her way through the towering shelves, inhaling the pleasant smell of old paper and wood.
Hermione always liked the library, but she especially enjoyed it during the winter. Madam Pince kept the fires generously fuelled, and it created quite the cosy oasis.
As Hermione perused an outer shelf about magical history, she heard a ripple of interest from the students around her. The undertone of admiration could only mean that either Viktor or Fleur had entered the library.
Sure enough, as Hermione turned, she felt the familiar stun that accompanied sighting Fleur. Her girlfriend was in her Beauxbatons uniform— which, on any given day was already criminally attractive on the blonde. But today, it seemed like it had been altered slightly, as Hermione found her eyes roaming approvingly over more skin than she was accustomed to seeing in the library.
Feeling a little guilty for being no better than Ron, Hermione focussed on Fleur’s face instead. The blonde had just spotted her, and had changed her path to head towards Hermione instead.
There seemed to be something a little off, though—
“Hey Delacour, if you’re done sucking on Granger dick, I’ve got something here for ya,” a Slytherin boy crudely called out.
For starters, anatomically incorrect comment, Hermione’s eyes narrowed with annoyance, Not to mention pigheaded. No matter, Fleur will deal with him.
Fleur had a terrible — but effective— knack for savagely cutting down forward students. With a comment that lewd, the Slytherin would be lucky if he didn’t get hexed.
Hermione had been pre-emptively wincing, but, bafflingly, Fleur just kept walking with a slightly dazed expression on her face.
“Are you okay?” Hermione asked as Fleur reached her, bypassing any greeting.
Fleur simply hummed in response, seeming to barely register Hermione’s words.
Frowning, Hermione turned back to the bookshelf and selected a textbook. Fleur fell into step with her as she returned to the relative privacy of her favoured study table.
Fleur could often have her reserved moods, but even so, she was unsettling Hermione with how silent she was. Her pretty azure eyes, usually so sharp, seemed slightly unfocused.
“How was the media event?” Hermione ventured cautiously.
Fleur shook her head distantly.
“Mmn, not great,” Fleur replied with all the enthusiasm as if she were selecting an item from a menu.
Hermione furrowed her brows, concerned. Something was going on with Fleur. Though, to be fair, she had a number of things to understandably bothered about. Still, Hermione would feel a lot better if Fleur just talked to her about it. She’d seemed so closed off ever since she’d come back from St Mungo’s. More withdrawn.
But then Fleur leaned in and cupped Hermione’s face in one of her elegant hands. Hermione felt her pulse betray her, instantly racing at the touch of the blonde. Hermione didn’t have a chance to mull on Fleur’s demeanour further, as the French girl closed the gap and locked lips with her.
It was embarrassing, really, how easily snogging a pretty girl could completely derail Hermione’s usually laser focussed brain. Everything became a hazy, blissful fog when Fleur’s lips were on hers.
Hermione’s hand drifted to Fleur’s knee, sliding up the blonde’s thigh as Fleur broke the kiss and began to nip at Hermione’s neck.
Hermione withheld a groan, not wanting to draw attention over to their well concealed corner of the library.
“Gods, Fleur,” Hermione commented, her eyes widening at the enticing sight of Fleur’s toned thighs, “I swear your uniform hasn’t always looked like this.”
“It hasn’t,” Fleur replied carelessly, intermittently dropping kisses on Hermione’s sensitive neck, “Maxime shortened it for the press photos.”
“Erm—?!” Hermione wrenched herself backwards as she felt like a cold bucket of water had been dumped over her raging hormones, “What?! That can’t be legal.”
Fleur snorted.
“Legal? You are cute, Hermione,” Fleur replied, flipping her hair over her shoulder, “I don’t care— If it means it gets Maxime and my mother off my back for a moment, it’s fine.”
Hermione stared at her. Fleur had been distant since her return from hospital, but hadn’t really talked about it. Hermione had presumed there had been some kind of pressure on Fleur, but hadn’t really had any confirmation of it.
“Fleur… Are things okay? With… With your mum and Maxime?” Hermione asked. She wished she knew more details to hone her questions with.
Fleur sighed, leaning forward until her elbows were resting on the desk. She seemed so small. So vulnerable and worn out.
The blonde opened her mouth before shutting it again. She shook her head.
“They… Expect a lot of me,” Fleur said slowly, as if she was putting a great effort into her choice of words.
Hermione twisted in her seat to fully face Fleur, her focus once again on the blonde and what was going on with her.
Fleur didn’t usually seem like this. She wasn’t drunk… But she was… Something. Maybe she was just really upset and burnt out?
Hermione placed a hand on Fleur’s knee gently, leaning forward and lowering her voice.
“And… If you don’t meet their expectations?” Hermione asked carefully, doing her best to meet the evasive blonde’s eyes.
Fleur swallowed, crossing her arms tightly across her chest.
“They both place a high premium on their personal reputations. My actions affect those reputations… If I disappoint them…” Fleur trailed off, seeming to stare into space, “… Well, they won’t be very happy.”
Hermione furrowed her brows, wondering with mild alarm what exactly that meant. Did either of the older women… Hurt Fleur? It seemed a ridiculous thought. But then, Harry had experienced abuse at the hands of his family while he grew up. Perhaps emotional abuse?
“Fleur,” Hermione ventured, “If you’re not safe—“
Fleur exhaled a mix between a laugh and an exasperated sigh.
“I am fine, Hermione,” Fleur said, with more firmness and focus than she had shown for the entire conversation so far, “I do not want to talk about this anymore. I am tired. I need to go and lie down in my quarters.”
“Fleur—“ Hermione began, but the blonde gathered her satchel and swept away again without another word.
Fleur leaned over a basin in the Prefect’s Bathroom, splashing icy cold water on her face.
She felt bad for lying to Hermione, but she wanted out of that stifling library. Away from Hermione’s prying questions. From those warm brown eyes full of concern. She couldn’t take the way Hermione looked at her. Like nobody ever had before.
Like she wanted to protect her. Like she mattered.
Fleur sighed, splashing more water over her face until it felt numb. She really was tired, so it wasn’t that much of a lie. But she was hardly about to go lounge on her bed while Maxime was on the warpath about Fleur not doing enough for Beauxbatons in the tournament. So, she was moping around the castle. Considering a bath in the luxurious pool-sized bath of the Prefect’s Bathroom.
But first—
Fleur fished in her satchel, withdrawing the potion vial and taking a quick sip of it.
“That will just cause you more problems than you’re trying to solve,”
Fleur jumped at the sudden voice behind her, whirling around to face Pansy Parkinson of all people.
Pansy looked like she had lost weight. Lost sleep. She seemed gaunt and haunted. But her hair was still impeccable and her scarlet painted lips were still quirked in a smirk.
“What are you doing in here?” Fleur asked suspiciously, “You are neither a champion or a prefect. Where have you been all this time?”
Pansy came to lean on the countertop beside her, rapping her manicured fingers on the surface. Her smirk was playful, but her eyes were something else. Worried. Scared?
“Perks of being a snitch,” Pansy replied airily, “My own room, private tutoring, access to lesser frequented parts of the castle.”
“Why all that effort instead of just sending you home for your own safety?” Fleur asked, narrowing her eyes suspiciously.
For a second, Pansy’s face fell. Then Fleur realised. Her family were Death Eaters. There was no home for her anymore. Not after foiling a Death Eater plan.
Pansy seemed to recover quickly, cocking her head to one side.
“Why are you getting high on your lonesome?” Pansy countered, “Hoping to become the next Moaning Myrtle?”
Fleur crossed her arms across her chest defensively.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Fleur huffed. Pansy seemed to grin more at the lie.
“Please, you think I come from a long line of wealthy purebloods and can’t recognise someone abusing prescription potions?” Pansy derided, “From the looks of it, you’re on the same one that my aunt favours.”
“I have prescribed pain potions for a manticore injury,” Fleur replied tersely, “You might have been busy doing the bare minimum to help Julie, but meanwhile some of us were putting ourselves in harms way.”
This seemed to strike a nerve, and Pansy’s smile dropped off her face abruptly.
“You have no idea just how much I’ve placed myself in harm’s way,” Pansy seethed, stepping closer to Fleur, “It isn’t my fault they didn’t catch him. It isn’t my fault they haven’t managed to free your friend.”
Pansy’s temper ignited Fleur’s own. Her rage at the loss of Julie. Her despair at the injustice around them.
“Non, you just let a psychopath run around the castle interfering with students for months,” Fleur hissed, narrowing her eyes, “A student could have been killed. Julie would have never ended up under an Imperius if you hadn’t been such a fucking coward.”
Pansy didn’t reply, matching Fleur’s angry gaze for a moment. But then her face seemed to soften as she analysed Fleur. The raven haired girl exhaled.
“It isn’t your fault, Delacour,” Pansy said in a far quieter tone.
The words surprised Fleur.
“I… I didn’t say it was,” Fleur replied, entirely off balance.
Pansy rested her hip against the countertop again, brushing a lock of her hair behind one ear.
“No, but I recognise that look,” Pansy half-explained, looking away, “Like the weight of the world is on you. Like you can’t even breathe or swallow properly with the ache of guilt and pain.”
“I—“ Fleur was genuinely lost for words. She was in unchartered territory. Her brain, a little sluggish from the nip of potion she had imbibed, struggled to process Pansy’s sudden change of attitude.
“That potion is poison,” Pansy said, drumming her fingers once again, “It will ruin your life, trust me. It isn’t worth it just to have the break from… Feeling things.”
Fleur only gaped at her. Pansy shrugged and pushed herself off the basins, sashaying away and out of the bathroom.
It was only then that Fleur realised she still had so many questions she had wanted to ask Pansy about the Death Eaters and their plans.
“Merde.”

Pages Navigation
ItsmeM on Chapter 1 Thu 01 Oct 2020 12:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aekiv on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Nov 2020 04:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nic (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Jan 2021 02:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
I (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Jun 2021 05:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tuzki on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Aug 2021 02:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
AliceFellDown on Chapter 1 Thu 25 Nov 2021 03:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
RawrInDino on Chapter 1 Tue 02 May 2023 02:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
writingexercise on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Jul 2023 06:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lady_Rheia on Chapter 1 Thu 16 Nov 2023 07:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hadeel (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 12 Jul 2024 04:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
bellamione17 on Chapter 1 Sun 08 Dec 2024 11:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Karms (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Aug 2025 11:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ashley_Von on Chapter 1 Sat 25 Jan 2025 05:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Karms (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 19 Aug 2025 11:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
buttxrscotch on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Sep 2025 02:48PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 14 Sep 2025 02:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
claudilla on Chapter 1 Sun 21 Sep 2025 12:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aekiv on Chapter 2 Wed 18 Nov 2020 04:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
papa sayo (Guest) on Chapter 2 Wed 07 Apr 2021 04:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pan (Guest) on Chapter 2 Thu 20 May 2021 01:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
I (Guest) on Chapter 2 Wed 30 Jun 2021 05:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
HartOfARebel on Chapter 2 Tue 20 Sep 2022 02:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation